"¦¦jr'" ¦
' i. .

-ji

-J , -¦*'.... I

?:^
..• -¦ .¦" **¦.**> t
,. .;¦.", *^( .
¦¦ i.',,>
i 1 ¦»•¦¦ I
;¦•"¦? f;
'¦¦>'»'
' I
\A ^r'
.*¦;«. •
" • ^.'¦v
i[ *¦  ."fx ,, I
1 • * A\y J ¦
I jS." ?¦'¦'' ¦
i «v';'''> ¦¦ I
;/:-:"i>vV- ;¦¦
!*. 1,1". '
¦'-.
I
(s '
',1
¦MA ' '
'W.»l .1
f I
' .1 V.Vl l:i.^ J •"
."¦ ,.;*;>'. >.-".ftp-. ¦
¦i..v^:r^
• /'
""^¦-•t.'l.'"' -Si-i ' ^
,i.-
717^ -

PROTESTANT

EXILES FROM FRANCE

IN THE REIGN OF LOUIS XIV.;

OR,

THE HUGUENOT REFUGEES AND THEIR DESCENDANTS
IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

Rev. DAVID C. A. AGNEW.

jp'econd Edition, f.oiineoted and ^^nlaiiged,

LONDON: REEVES & TURNER.
EDINBURGH: WILLIAM PATERSON.
iM D C C C L X X I.

JBnJ Gw

CONTENTS OF VOL. IL

CHAPTER IV.
PAGE
La Caillemotte, Marquise De Ruvigny, Ruvigny De Cosne, . . . l

CHAPTER V.

CHAPTER VI.

Dumont De Bostaquet,

Maximilian Misson, . . . . . . . . . lo
¦<. 'U.
CHAPTER VII. jt^'V
James and John Fontaine, and the Maury Family, . . i6
CHAPTER VIII.
(i.) Le Sieur Elie Neau, . . ." . .32
(2.) Anthony Ben.ezet, .... . . 38
CHAPTER IX.
( I . ) Marquis De Miremont, ....... 47
(2.) Major-General Cavalier, .... . 54

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER X. page
HlRVART, RoliElHON, I'aLAISEAU, D'AlLONNE, . . 66

CHAPTER XI.
Fellows of the Royal Society, — ..... ¦ ^3
Papin, De Moivre, Durand, Desaguliers, Des Maizeaux
CHAPTER XII.
The Refugee Clergy, First Group, —
( I . ) Abbadie, . .... g6
(2.) Bertheau, father and son, . . . 102
(3.) Cappel, ... . .103
(4.) Daillon, . . ... 105
(5.) Pineton De Chambi'un, . . .' . 108
(6.) De La Mothe, . . ... 112
(7.) Graverol, . . . . . ] 14
(8.) Mesnard, father and son, . . 116
(9.) Mussard, . . 1 1(5
(10.) Rocheblave, . ijy

CHAPTER XIII.
The La Rochefoucaulds and the Champagnes, —
(i.) Le Comte De Roye, . . . . . .118
(2.) Le Comte De Maiton (Earl of Lifford), ..... 120
(3.) Le Marquis De Montandre, ...... 122
(4.) Le Chevalier De Champagne, . . . . . .125
(5.) Relatives, ... .... 128

CHAPTER XIV.
Crommelin, Portal, Courtauld, and the Industrial Refugees, .... 128

CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XV

Refugee I.,iterati, —

pace
(i.) Bouhereau, . . . 14 j
(2.) Boyer, ... . .142
(3.) Brunier, .... . 143
(.f.) Sir John Chardin, . . . . 144
(5.) De la Croze and Flournoys, 14&
(6.) De I'Hermitage and Justel, . 149
(7.) De La Roche and Coloraies, . 150
(8.) Maittaire and De la Bastide, . 154
(9.) Misson, . • ¦ 15s
(10.) Motteux, . .156
(11.) Rapin De Thoyras, 157
(12.) De Souligne, . .161
(13.) Note as to the Earl of Galway, . 162

CHAPTER XVI.
Members of Noble Families — .... . . 163
Castlefranc, Pyniot de la Larg^re, De la Cherois, Vicomte de Laval, Auriol,
Montolieu do Saint Hippolite, De Puissar, Du Quesne, De Gastine, Gastigny,
Dufour and others.

CHAPTER XVII.
'J 'he French Regiments, . . . . . . .181
CHAPTER XVIII.
The Three Ligoniers, . . . . ' . . . .191
CHAPTER XIX.
The Caumont and Layard Group of Families, . , . . , 202'

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XX.

The Refugee Clergy, Second Group,
(i.) Allix, Father and Son,
(2.) Aufrere,
(3.) Chamier,
(4.) Daubuz,
(5.) De L'Angle, brothers,
(6.) Drelincourt,
(7.) Du Bourdieu,

page

208

213

217

219

220

22 I

222

CHAPTER XXL

Groups of Refugees —
(i.) Ladies,
(2.) Officers,
(3.) Clergy, .
(4.) Medical Men,
(5.) Merchants,

227232236
238
240

CHAPTER XXII.
Grand Group of Families founded by the Refugees, ...
Allix, Aufifere, Boileau, Bosanquet, Chamier, Courtauld, Daubuz, De la Cherois,
De la Cherois-Crommelin, De la Condamine, Dubourdieu, Dury, Esdaile,
Fonnereau, Gambler, Gaussen, Gervais, Girardot, Gosset, Harenc, Kenny,
La Touche, Luard, Majendie, Montresor, Olivier, Petit, Porcher, Portal,
Roumieu, Tahourdin, Vignoles.

241

CHAPTER XXIII.

The Romilly Group of Families —
Romilly, Garnault, Ouvry, Vautier.

'59

CHAPTER XXIV.
The Raboteau Group of Families,
Du Bedat, Raboteau, Chaigneau, Barre, Le Fanu, Tardy.

262

CONTENTS. vii
CHAPTER XXV page
Offspring of the Refugees among the Clergy, ....
Chenevix, Majendie, Saurin, Letablere, Maturin, De Beaufort, Fleury, Jortin,
Regis, Hudel, Bourdillon, Stehelin, Rouquet, Romaine.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Offspring of the Refugees in the Army and Navy,
Duroure, Dejean, De Veille, Andre, De Berniire, Garrick, Riou, Gambier, Mon
tresor, Boileau.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Offspring of the Refugees connected with Science, Law, the Legislature and Liter.iture,
Dollond, Gosset, Beranger, Various M. D.'s, Saurin, Sir J. B. Bosanquet, Perrin,
Mas^res, Chamier, Barre, Sir S. Romilly, Bosanquet and Fletcher, Portal,
Mangin, Collette, Vignoles. CHAPTER XXVIII.
Modern Statesmen and Persons of high position descended from the Refugees, . 304
Duchess of Roxburghe, Lord Romilly, Lord Do Blaquiere, Baron De Teissier,
Vicomte De Vismes, Rt. Hon, A. H. Layard, also Amyand, Bayley, Boileau,
Borough, De Crespigny, Lambert, Larpent, and Pechell, Baronets.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Miscellaneous Facts and Notes, . . ...311

PROTESTANT EXILES FROM FRANCE.

€f)avttv 9ia

PIERRE DE RUVIGNY, SIEUR DE LA CAILEMOTTE, MADAME LA
MARQUISE DE RUVIGNY, AND COLONEL RUVIGNY DE COSNE.
I. Le Sieur de La Caillemotte.
Pierre de Massue de Ruvigny, second son of the Marquis de Ruvigny, was bom in Paris on
the 4th of January 1653. As was usual among younger sons of the noblesse, he assumed one
of the family titles, and was styled Sieur de la Caillem-otte, or Monsieur Caillemotte (which the
English transformed into Calimote.)
He entered the French army, and was a prot6g6 of old Marshal Schomberg, under whom
he served in Catalonia and Flanders. On the establishment of peace in 1679 he received a
pension of 3,000 livres.
Of the date of his, leaving France I can find no reliable infonnation. In 1685, when his
parents and his, elder brother eame to England, he did not accompany them. But in the
Memoirs of Du Bosc he seems to have been known by name and by character to the refugees
in Holland, and to have been loved and admired by them. He was an officer of infantry,
and was in the year 1688 eligible for the rank of Colonel. He first appears in British annals
as Colonel of one of the infantry regiments of French refugees. In that capacity he served
under Schomberg in Ireland, and also under His Majesty. He did good service in 1689, and
helped to soothe the weariness and impatience of the officers and troops by his cheerfulness
and pleasantry.
We find him in the spring of 1690, engaged in the blockade of Charlemont. " On the Sth
of March he possessed himself of a small village within less than two miles of the fort, from
which the enemy attempted to dislodge him-, but retired on the loss of three or four men.
Four nights afterwards he marched out with twenty officers and eighty soldiers, to cut down
the wooden bridge at Charlemont, and thus prevent the garrison from making nightly
excursions. He landed his men from three boats within a mile of the place, and though he
was discovered at a distance, he marched to the bridge and set fire to it, taking a redoubt at
the end of it, and another near the gate leading to Armagh." This strong town surrendered
to Schomberg on the iSth May.
VOL. II. A

2 CHAPTER IV.
La Caillemotte's memory is chiefly associated with the Battle of the Boyne. In the midst
of the river, when he was at the head of his regiment, and in command of the Huguenot
brigade of foot, resisting the Irish cavalry, he was shot through the thigh. As he was carried
off by four soldiers, he encouraged his men to advance, by calling out cheerfully and
undauntedly, " A la gloire, mes etifans, h la gloire 1 "
The first news that reached his friends in England was, " Monsieur Caillemotte is wounded,
but (it is hoped) not mortally." (Letter from the Hon. Mrs Edward Russell.) On the morning
after the Battle, Dumont de Bostaquet had an opportunity to enquire for him at his tent ; he
found that he had fallen into a pleasant slumber, and the surgeon spoke hopefully of his case.
But too soon the wound proved to be mortal. At his own request he was removed to Dublin;
and he died there, aged 37.
To his widowed mother the following letter of condolence, written in French, was ad
dressed by Rachel, Lady Russell : —
" God hath smitten us, my dear madam, with a blow that to us appears harsh ; but God's
thoughts are not like man's, and we should believe that He takes no pleasure in torturing His
poor creatures. And what ! are we dreaming that God shall change His course in His
Providence for our pleasure ? No — assuredly ! We must bear up as best we can under all
kinds of events, living in hope that we shall one day see more clearly the reason of all his
dark dispensations which encounter us and pierce us to the quick.
" Madam, I do not censure your lively grief. You owe it to a son, to a man so brave and
so beloved, removed from this world.
" There is every possible variety of consolation in the manner of his death. In the
retrospect of all his last occupations my soul realizes a strong hope that he was accepted, and
that his spirit is now reposing in the arms of that Saviour on whom he did repose with so much
faith. God grant, Madam, that you and I may so discharge our obligations, that the casualties
which may happen to us may not turn us away from God's paths, but on the contrary may aid
us to pass peacefully the few days that remain to us before our entrance into the eternal
delights which he is preparing for us. Till that happy moment, I am, &c.
R. Russell."
II. La Marquise de Ruvigny.
Madame la Marquise de Ruvigny, in her widowhood, is separately memorialised, because
(as the reader will perceive) historical inquirers have thus a vein opened up for further research.
On the death of her aged husband in 1689, her younger son was with his regiment in Ireland.
Her grief at his death, in the prime of life and at the height of promise, is alluded to in Lady
RusseU's letter. And Dumont de Bostaquet says, as to the royal gift of the colonelcy of
Schomberg s Horse to her eldest son, that " she was little elated by the gift of such a magni
ficent regiment, seeing in it nothing but the exposure of her dear and only surviving son to the
perils of that Irish war, which had deprived her of La Caillemotte."
Greenwich was her place of abode up to this date. Mr Baynes says, " The Dowager
Marchioness De Ruvigny had a residence at Biackheath."
From the Earl of Galway's Will I extract the following : —
" My late dearly beloved mother, Marie Tallemant, widow and relict of my late honoured
father, Henry de Massue Lord of Ruvigny deceased, did in her lifetime by her last Will and
Testament in writing, bearing date on or about the Fourteenth day of May, 1698, order and
appoint, That the Right Honourable Rachel, Lady Russell, my father's niece and my much
esteemed cousin should succeed to and inherit all such Estate, both Real and Personal, in
the kingdom of France, as she my said mother had power to dispose of by Will, in case I
should not get possession of the same, as by the said Will, relation being thereunto had, will
more at large appear."
Where the venerable lady's Will is deposited I cannot ascertain. The date of her death

PIERRE DE RUVIGNY. 3
is not preserved, but it probably was May 1698, or soon after, as may be inferred from the
following communication to our Ambassador at Paris, the Earl of Manchester : —
"Whitehall, July 17, 1699  " I am likewise to put into your lordship's hands
a petition of ray Lady Russell concerning her pretensions to the estate of the late Marquis De
Ruvigny, her uncle — the memorial of Sir William Douglas — the petition of Monsieur Le Bas,
Mareshal of the Ceremonies, and the case of Mrs Mary Cardins, who all pray to be restored
to their estates in France as is more fully contained in the papers herewith delivered to your
lordship." (Signed) Jersey."
Louis XIV. met such petitions by alleging that to repossess the memorialists was to dis
possess the present occupiers, thus disobliging as many persons as would be obliged. This
apology did not in honesty apply to the Ruvigny estate, as it was not given away until 31st
March 17 11, at which date the king gave to Cardinal de Polignac " la confiscation des biens
de Monsieur de Ruvigny, qui s'appelle en Angleterre Milord Galway."
III. Colonel Ruvigny De Cosne.
" WHO was Colonel RUVIGNY DE COSNE ? " is a question which Messieurs Haag
have put ; and as a testimony of my gratitude for the assistance received from La France
Protestante, I give the following details in reply.
Pierre Tallemant, banker in Paris, was by his second wife the father of the Marquise De
Ruvigny. But he had a daughter by Elizabeth Bidault, his first wife, who was named Eliza
beth, and was married to Francois Le Venier, Sieur de La Grosseti^re. In honour of this
brother-in-law, the Marquis De Ruvigny named his third son Francois. This child (according
to Haag) was presented for baptism by Francois Le Venier and Marie Tallemant, 6th Feb.
1656, and died before the Revocation. The Ruvigny and Le Venier families thus appear to
have been intimate. Aimee Le Venier de la Grossetifere, probably a niece of the Marchioness,
was married to Pierre De Cosne, a refugee gentleman in Southampton, a native of La Beauce,
Province of Orleans.
The family of Cosne, originally from Dauphiny, had been settled in La Beauce since the
fifteenth century. The first on record is Pasquier de Cosne, Seigneur de Houssay et de
Chavernay. He left two sons, of whom Charles (the younger) founded the branch of Cosne-
Houssay. The elder son, Jean, was the head of the Cosne-Chavernay branch, and his great-
grandson, Jacques, Sieur de Chavernay, was gentleman of the bedchamber to Henri IV.
Jacques' representative was his son Daniel de Cosne, Sieur de Chavernay, whose first marriage
was solemnized in 1636, and whose second wife was Susanne Des Radretz j by the latter he
had seventeen children.
The name of Pierre is found in both branches of the House of Cosne, but most frequently
in the Chavernay branch. Captain De Cosne Chavernay came over with William of Orange,
and commanded a company of gentlemen volunteers; he was Lieutenant-Colonel of Belcastel's
regiment at the taking of Athlone in 1691. I have no proof that Pierre De Cosne was a
brother of that officer ; but there is room for the two in the family of seventeen already men
tioned. And if anything can be inferred from the probabihty of relations choosing the same
town as a residence, it may be in point to note that Madame Lucrece Chavernay lived in
Southampton (as appears from Lord Galway's Will).
When Lord Galway settled in Hampshire, he renewed his intimacy with the Le Venier
family, as represented by Madame De Cosne. He and Lady Russell were frequently sponsors
to Monsieur De Cosne's children, from 1708 to 17 17, either personally or by proxy.
On the Sth September 17 17, the infant Ruvigny De Cosne was registered, amidst evident
enthusiasm, in the Register of Baptisms of Maison Dieu, Southampton, the parents being
overjoyed at being permitted, or requested, by the veteran Earl to give their son the illustrious
name of Ruvigny. In this entry "Monsieur Pierre Be Cosne, gentilhomme de La Beauce"
becomes " Messire Pierre De Cosne, Chevalier de la Province d'Orleans."

4 CHAPTER V.
The Earl of Galway, dying in September 1720, left "To Monsieur Peter De Cosne of
Southampton, £500 — to his eldest son, Charles, £1000 — to his daughter, Henrietta, £1500 —
and to his youngest son, Ruvigny, £2000."
Ruvigny De Cosne being invested with £2000 at the age of three years, was enabled in
due time to enter the army in advantageous circumstances. He^was admitted into the Coldstream
Guards as an Ensign, with the rank of Lieutenant in the army. In March 1 749, his Colonel,
William Anne, Earl of Albemarle, was appointed Ambassador to tloe Court of France, witlf
Mr Joseph Yorke as Secretary to the Embassy. The latter appointment becoming vacant,
the Ambassador remembered, as a officer of his regiment, his young friend, Captain de Cosne,
who had by this time got a step in promotion. The sons of French refugee gentlemen were
of remarkably polished manners, and also spoke the French language with ease. These circum
stances led to their being frequently selected as attaches to foreign legations ; and such con
siderations probably had their influence in the case before us. Accordingly, we find the
following entry in the Gazette: — " 1751, Sept. 17. The king was pleased to appoint Ru-vigny
De Cosne, Esq., to be Secretary to His Majesty's Extraordinary Embassy to the Most Christian
King." Lord Albemarle died suddenly in his carriage, when taking a drive in Paris, on the 22d
December 1754. De Cosne had the honour of conveying the French king's present to the
new Earl, namely, the king's picture set in diamonds — a present intended to show his personal
esteem for the deceased ambassador. In 1755 the Peace between Great Britain and France
ended in an open rupture, so that France recalled her ambassador, and England sent no
successor to Lord Albemarle. The Court of Madrid remained neutral, and De Cosne was
transferred to that embassy. We infer this incident in his biography from the following
announcement in the last year of George II. : — " 1760, April 22. His Majesty was pleased
to appoint Ralph Woodford, Esq., to be Secretary to the Extraordinary Embassy to the
Catholic King [Charles III. of Spain] in the room of Ruvigny De Cosne, Esq."
Lieutenant-Colonel .D.e Cosne (for he had become a Captain in the Guards a-nd Lieutenant-
Colonel in the army, on the .14th November 1755) rejoined his regiment on his return home.
He was included in the brevet of 9th February 1762, and thus became a full colonel in his
45th year : in the following year he retired on half-pay. Colonel Ruvigny De Cosne was a
Director of the French Hospital from 3d April 1754 till his death. But .the date of his death
I cannot ascertain, as the number of the Directors of that Hospital is unlimited ; and therefore
a death occasions no vacancy, and is never recorded.

DUMONT DE BOSTAQUET.*
An ancient and knightly Protestant family of Normandy, surnamed Dumont, long resident in
the vicinity of Dieppe, was represented in the beginning of the seventeenth century by Le
* This chapter is an abridgement of the MS. of 281 folio pages, referred to by Lord Macaulay in his
History of England, and which was printed in 1864, at Paris, under the direction of Messrs Charles Reid and
Francis -Waddington, whose preface and notes are exceedingly valuable. The MS. title is " Registre faict en

: temps qui ont precede 
Revocation de I'Edit de Nantes, sur le Refuge et les expeditions de Guillaume III. en Angleterre et en Irlande."
This book has not as yet been translated into English, but there is a good summary of it in the Edinburgh
Review, vol. 121., No. 248.

DUMONT DE BOSTAQUET 5
Chevalier Samuel Dumont. He was married on the 2d January 1624 to Anne De La Haye,
daughter of Isaac, Sieur De Lint6t.
Isaac Dumont De Bostaquet, the only son of that marriage, and the hero of this chapter,
was born on the 4th February 1632. His father dying in the following May, he and his sisters
were brought up by that lovely and excellent lady, their mother, who had become a widow at
the early age of 24, and who lived to keep her eightieth birthday in the prison of Caudebec,
a prisoner for Christ's sake. Isaac's school-days at Rouen and Falaise came to an end in 1645,
after which date he spent three years at the colleges of Saumur and Caen. He then entered
a military academy at Rouen, and finished these professional studies at Paris.
In 1652 he became a. cornet of cavalry in the Marquis d'Heudreville's regiment, in the
company of Monsieur De Royville. But in 1657, on his marriage with Marthe de la Rive, he
retired from the army. The nuptial ceremony was performed m the Protestant church of
Grand Quevilly, near Rouen, by the Pasteur Maximilien De I'Angle. From this time the
young Seigneur added largely to his landed possessions in deference to his mother, by whose
advice he acted, and who had persuaded him, as an only son, to give up thoughts of campaigning,
and to settle down as a country gentleman. Le Bostaquet was but a small house and estate.
In 1660 he removed to the fine chateau of La Fontelaye.
He was an elder in the church of Lindeboeuf It 1665 it was by sentence of law condemned
to be demolished, because it stood within a Catholic Seigneurie, a zealot lady, the Marquise
de La Tour, being prosecutrix in the action. De Bostaquet went to Paris, and resisted the
action to the utmost. He solicited the good offices of Turenne, who said that he did not
meddle in ecclesiastical business, but referred him to his illustrious Vicomtesse ; and she took
infinite pains in the matter. The Protestant advocate in all such cases was the Sieur Des
Galiniferes, who had hoped to have won this case. De Bostaquet, however, complains that
he was not assisted by the Marquis De Ruvigny, the Deputy-General, whom he describes as
" well-intentio-ned," " a very eminent and most honourable man, but devoted to the court, and
more anxious for his own standing there, than for the interest of the Churches." It is remark
able that De Bostaquet never withdrew these expressions, although afterwards not only so
much indebted, but also so respectfully and affectionately attached, to the old Marquis. No
doubt the king had irrevocably doomed all Protestant temples built in the domains of Catholic
Seigneurs ; and therefore Ruvigny would not waste his influence with his Majesty by appealing
to him against his deliberate and final regulation.
De Bostaquet was on his way home when he heard that the sentence had been pronounced
against his church. He therefore proceeded to Longueville, and made a formal declaration
before a magistrate that Fontelaye was his principal residence, and that Protestant worship
would be celebrated in it. When he was at the gates of Dieppe -with the intention of making
a similar declaration in that town, a messenger from home informed him of the dying condi
tion of his wife, and before she could reach his house she had expired.
" At this time," -writes de Bostaquet, " the Bishop of Munster went to war with the Estates
of Holland ; and the King of France, being the ally of the latter, sent them his Motisguetaires a.nA
several other regiments. As I was a widower, I felt anxious to offer my services to a nation for
-whom my ancestors had done loyal and courageous deeds, and for themselves they had thereby
acquired honour. I was quite in earnest, and enthusiastic in the project ; but my mother
heard of it, and perseveringly argued against it, and set all my friends upon me to dissuade me
from a resolution which they all disapproved of I yielded, but I still regret that I did not
give this substantial proof of zeal for the republic from which I receive such hospitality, and
-which is truly my country." [This paragraph occurs in that portion of his autobiography
which was written at the Hague in the spring of 1688.]
After little more than a year of widowhood, De Bostaquet married his second wife, a beau
tiful cousin of the maternal stock, Anne Le Cauchois, daughter of the Chevalier De Timber-
mont, by Marie de la Haye de Lintot. This lease of married life was cut short in the eleventh
year of its course. In August 1678, a few months after this wife's death, another calamity

6 CHAPTER V.
came — namely, the destruction of his Chateau of Fontelaye by fire ; the occupation of rebuild
ing, however, somewhat calmed his violent grief He now had many children, and his eldest
daughter having married, he was obliged to enter upon another marriage; and in 1679 he
again made a happy selection. His third, wife, Marie de Brossard, daughter of the ChevaUer
de Grosmenil, was the devoted partner of his lot as a refugee in Holland and in the British
Islands. The troubles of the Protestants of Normandy thickened from year to year. In 1685 he
had completed the preliminaries of a marriage between his eldest son Isaac, Seigneur de la
Fontelaye, and Ester, daughter of Monsieur David Chauvel. " The religion," he writes, " was
at its last gasp, all our temples being either demolished or shut up. Monsieur Chauvel and I
had to take our young folk to Charenton to be married, where Monsieur Mesnart gave the
nuptial benediction." The date of this event was i6th June 1685, as appears in the Charen
ton Register. This and all the principal occurrences in Dumont du Bostaquet's memoirs are
confirmed by cotemporary documents still in existence and quoted in the form of notes by the
editors of the printed volume.
The Edict of Revocation (1' edit de revocation de celui de Nantes) was registered at Rouen
on the 2 ist October 1685. Every Protestant temple in Normandy having been already put
down, De Bostaquet flattered himself that the dragoons would not disturb the Protestant
families of his province in their private worship and silent faith. Forewarnings of the opposite
event soon were published ; he therefore meditated an immediate flight into Holland. In
that republic his late uncle Abraham Dumont (who died in 1653) had served with distinction
in the Estates' army, and his own family was connected by marriage with a Dutch officer of
high rank. General De Torce, with whom they corresponded as a kinsman.
The Seigneur de Bostaquet called a meeting of Huguenot gentlemen. He moved that
they all should ride off at once, because by signing written abjurations at the dictation of the
military visitors they would serve their families no better than they would by leaving them for
a time under the guardianship of the God of Providence, in whom they could trust, and by
whom family re-unions in some land of liberty would eventually be brought about. And as a
preparation for this step, he proposed that they all should have one purse. At the meeting
the gentlemen all approved of the proposal. But upon reflection they, and especially the
ladies, shrank from the difficulties of the moment. So the dragoons, under the command of
the Marquis de Baupr6-Choiseul, beat up their quarters in detail, and all the principal gentry
had to sign a recantation. Dumont's wife's mother died of humiliation and grief, and others
of the Grosmenil family fled to Holland.
For a time the public authorities seemed satisfied with Dumont de Bostaquet and his
family and neighbours as new converts nominally ; but a demand for their regular observance
of the Roman Missal and Ritual loomed in the distance. A large party of them accordingly
conspired to escape from France, and on the 19th May 1687 negociations with the crew of an
Enghsh ship were made. The intending emigrants were rendezvoused on the sea-shore in
two parties, one at Quiberville, and the other at Saint-Aubin. At the latter point Dumont
himself was ; but owing to some omission in the agreement with the sailors as to giving a
signal, his party was kept waiting in vain, until some men, supposed to be the coast-guard,
came down upon them.
" The pilgrims," says the Edinburgh Reviewer, " were three hundred in number, and it is
hardly possible to doubt that their flight had been winked at by the local authorities. The
character of the time in France is well illustrated by what followed afterwards. A band of
marauders attacked the emigrants just as they had reached the sea-shore, pretending to be the
royal guard which had been stationed along the coast in order to stop any Huguenot's
passage." It being night, the general skirmish and discharges of firearms in the moonlight were of a
random and unrecitable kind. If the fugitive Protestants had been sufficiently supplied with
war material, their victory would have been complete and not merely partial. But the plan of

D UMONT DE BOSTA Q UET. 7
the sea voyage having come to nothing, the conductors had to think of securing the safety of
the ladies and children before daybreak. The ladies now were forward to propose what they
should have agreed to in 1685, namely, that the gentlemen should make their escape frora
their deadly perils, seeing that the worst temporal evil that could befal the weaker sex was to
be immured within convents.
After employing a few days in settling his affairs as well as haste would permit, the Seigneur
de Bostaquet rode off for Picardy. He was suffering frora a dangerous gunshot wound received
in the mllee on the coast. At the frontier the guards allowed him and his valet to pass, telling
him, at his request, the route for Beaumel. His real destination was Prouville, where he
arrived safely. He inquired for the house of a rich Romanist gentleman, but succeeded in
quietly housing hiraself under the roof of a Protestant friend. Monsieur de Monthuc, his wife's
kinsman. He stayed here for some time under the care of his affectionate host and hostess,
and of a competent surgeon, until he was joined by a Norman corarade, Monsieur de Mont-
cornet, who shared with hira the dangers of the onward route until they reached Ghent in the
Spanish Netherlands. There they were coraparatively safe, except from swindlers, who took
advantage of the necessity Dumont was under of selling his horses by giving hira a sharaefuUy
small price, and who would have arrested him for pretended custom-dues, if a good Samaritan
had not helped him to slip away from their grasp. From Ghent Montcornet took the road for
Brussels. Dumont and his valet took the boat for Sas-van-Ghent, and landed on the shores
of Holland (un pays de repos et de tranquilht^ d'^me) with a sacred joy. He went by easy
stages to Rotterdara, and thence by water to the Hague.
On the 29th June 1687, in the Walloon church, he made his public declaration of contri
tion for the signature which the converters had extorted from hira in France. He now realized
all the advantages which he had expected frora the friendship of General De Torce. By com
mand of the Prince of Orange he was enrolled in the Dutch army as a captain of cavalry, the
rank to which he had attained in the French service. France, by its laws, proscribed and cast
him off on the 14th of August. A legal narrative of his flight and its attendant consequences,
which has been preserved among the De Bostaquet Papers, may be here quoted : — " En 1687
il fut poursuivi crirainelleraent, soupgonn^ d'avoir voulu favoriser la sortie du royaume de
quelques particuliers, et entre autres de . . . , ce qui I'obligea de sortir effectiveraent
du royaume, et en haine de cette sortie le proces criminel fut continue, et lui condamn6, et ses
biens declares confisqu6s."
The letters which he received from his wife contained melancholy details of calamity and
desolation ; but in the course of the autumn she managed to send him {via Dieppe) one of his
little children, Judith Julie. In the following spring she herself, and the other surviving children,
put off to sea at the same port, through the address and courage of Captain Laveine, and
landed at Rotterdara, where Dumont met them. They arrived as a refugee faraily at the
Hague on 2 2d March 1688.
The expedition of the Prince of Orange into England soon interrupted this doraestic life.
De Bostaquet joined it as a cavalry officer. The Huguenot cavalry were provisionally enrolled
in two regiraents of blue and red dragoons. The officers of " the Blues " \les bleus"] were
Colonel Petit, Captains Desraoulins, Petit, Maricourt, D'Escury, Montroy, Neufville, Vesansay,
Montaut, and Bernaste ; Lieutenants Quirant, Louvigny, Moncornet, Tournier, Le Blanc,
D'Ours, Fontanes, Bernard, Senoche, Serre, and Ruraigny ; Cornets Martel, Dupuy, Larouviere,
De Lamy, Lassaux, Salomon, Larouviere, La Bastide, De Bojeu, De Gaume, and Constantin.
The officers of "the Reds" \les rouges] were Colonel Louvigny; C«//«otj- Bostaquet, La
Grangerie, Passy, D'Olon, Vivens, Varenques, and La Guiminifere ; Lieutenants Boismolet,
Mailleray, Clairvaux, Vilmisson, La Caterie, D'Ornan, and Rochebrune ; Cornets Vasselot,
MailW, Maille (brother), D'Olon, jun., Du Chesoy, Montpinson, and Ricard.
It appears from the above list that De Bostaquet, who had then nearly completed his 57th
year, was senior captain of Louvigny' s red. dragoons. He gives a lively account of the em
barkation and voyage to our coast, then of the disembarkation and the march towards the

8 CHAPTER V.
capital. On the arrival of the fleet at Torbay, " the disembarkation was effected with great
skill and promptitude," says the Edinburgh Reviewer, from whom we borrow a translation of
De Bostaquet's account of the arrival of the fleet : — " We distinctly saw many people gathering
upon the hills to watch our coming and enjoy the spectacle. They did not appear alarmed
in the least, when the men of war and the entire array raade their way into a bay in the vicinity.
The place was called Torbay, and here we landed. It seemed as if nature had made it for
our reception. The bay like a crescent runs in a long distance ; where we cast anchor it was
overlooked by cliffs of great height and with rocky points ; and it is spacious enough to hold a
number of vessels. Our fleet did not nearly fill it ; the anchorage was good, and the surround
ing heights enabled our ships to ride in safety. It was here, as I said, that our Great Prince
and the whole of our army disembarked. Heaven, which had conducted him to the spot in
triuraph, appeared resolved to continue its favour. The sea was calra,, the bay like a lake, and
the setting sun shone with such lustre that he seemed to leave our hero with regret ; yet at
last he sank, for he wished to inform another world of our great adventure. The moon, how
ever, took his place, and shone brightly to illuminate our landing." " We may leave our
readers," adds the Reviewer, " to learn from M. De Bostaquet how badly tilled and bleak of
aspect were the Devonshire valleys at this period, and how execrable were the roads of Soraer-
setshire ; and to imagine how ' little edified he was by the huge wax candles, the font and
altar-plate, the surphced canons and the choir of boys, so different from our reforraed sirapli-
city,' which were then the pride and glory of the cathedral of Exeter. He notices particularly
that at every place the army were welcomed as deliverers ; and he adds that the discipline
enforced by WiUiam contributed to the success of the enterprise."
The Huguenot cavalry were conspicuous in the Prince's army, and also 2250 foot-soldiers
of the same communion. The French historian, J. Michelet, estimates the number of French
officers at 736, some of them making their debiit in the service of the liberator of Britain as
privates. Observing that this steadfast and considerable portion of the troops is not alluded
to in Lord Macaulay's word-picture of the march from Exeter, Michelet complains rather
bitterly in words like these : — " In the Homeric enumeration which that historian gives of
Williara's corarades, he counts (as one who would orait nothing) English, Germans, Dutch,
Swedes, Svnss, yes, down to the three hundred negroes, with turbans and white pluraes, in
attendance on as many rich English or Dutch officers. But he has not an eye for our soldiers.
Is it that our band of exiles are clad in costumes incongruous with William's grandeur ? The
uniform of many of them must be that of the impoverished refugee — dusty, threadbare,
torn." De Bostaquet took up his quarters in London under the sign of The Angel ou the 15th
December. After the Proclamation of William and Mary in January 1689 (new style), he
tendered his services to his king, either in the Dutch or English establishraent, as his Majesty
should appoint ; and being accepted for the latter, he went to Holland to bring his family
over. Fearing lest the army under Schomberg should embark for Ireland without him, he
conveyed Madarae and the children across the Channel with as much speed as wind and
weather would perrait. He and they were put ashore at Greenwich. Here they found a
home, and the aged Marquis and Marquise De Ruvigny lavished their kindness upon thera as
upon all the refugees. On the 2d July another infant son was born to De Bostaquet; the
young Marquis De Ruvigny stood godfather, and named him Henri. The death of the old
Marquis took place about a month afterwards — namely, on August 5th (new style). It drew
frora Duraont a tributary sentence extolling " the illustrious deceased, who has left behind him
a memory worthy of his life, wholly engrossed with the care of the Church in France, notwith
standing the contrariety of the times — a life illustrated at its close by his overflowing benefi
cence to the refugees in Britain, whose stay and protector he has been on all occasions."
De Bostaquet, as a subaltern in De Moliens' Company of Schomberg's Regiment of Horse,
and with the rank of captain in the army, marched from London on the 28th August. He
arrived in Ireland after the taking of Carrickfergus. Having weathered out that fatal autumn,

D UMONT DE BOSTA QUET. 9
he made application at Lisburn for leave of absence to visit his family. The Duke of Schom
berg was obliged to answer in the negative, condescendingly adding, " You made such efforts
to be in my regiment, and now you desire to quit it ; do you wish to leave me here by myself?
Wait for King James's leave, and we -will go to England together." On Christmas eve he was
attacked with a fever which raged for weeks ; this circumstance obtained for hira his furlough.
The Marquis De Ruvigny had secured that he should retire on full pay ; but he deterrained to
serve in the campaign of 1690, when it was announced that King William was to join the
army. Having served with distinction he retumed to London, and having been taken to their
Majesties' levee by the Duke of Schomberg and the Marquis De Ruvigny, he re-entered his
Greenwich home on the 2&th November. His family were in mourning for his mother, who
died in France in October (1690) aged 84, rejoicing to hear that her son had been preserved
in the battle of the Boyne; she had hoped to the last to join him in England. Ruvigny had
again arranged for his retirement, but Schomberg's Regiment having been given to the noble
Marquis, the devoted captain resolved once raore to postpone his adieux ; however, he
reraained with his family during the campaign of 1691. In the spring of 1692 he went to
Dublin in the suite of the Marquis, now styled Viscount Galway, and apjpointed Coraraander-
in-Chief of the Forces m Ireland, The excursion occupied three months. " This journey,"
he writes, " although paid there and back by my Lord Galway, has cost me a good deal of
money, without any gain but the honour of following his lordship ; this has not saved me from
the envy of some people at whom I laugh."
In the autumn. Lord Galway preparing to serve in the descent upon France under the
Duke of Leinster, De Bostaquet volunteered to accompany him, and eould hardly be dissuaded,
expecting that the expedition would accomplish something great. Lord Galway assured him
that nothing would come of it, and urged him to take his family to Ireland before the coraing
vidnter. This advice was taken ; and again our refugees were in motion, leaving London on
the 1 2th August 1692, and proceeding {via Coventry) to Chester. On the coast of Cheshire
they found the wind against them ; they had to wait for a month, all but two days, at the
village of Neston, so, that it was not till the middle of September that they found theraselves
in Dublin. In Bray Street in that capital they still were at the date of the conclusion of De
Bostaquet's manuscript, 3d April 1693, Lord Galway having arrived to. command the forces,
and to superintend the Protestant colonisation.
Our refugee family's final resting-place was Portarlington. There the veteran captain
obtained a lease of ground, built his house and garden-wall,, brought up his younger children,
served as an elder in the French Church, and enjoyed his pension of 6s. 3d./^r diem, till his
death in 1709, at the age of 77. The following is the registration of his burial in the Register
of St. Paul's, Portarlington : — " Sepulture du lundi, 15 Aoust 1709. Le dimanche, 146 dernier
k 3 heur du matin, Est mort en la foi du Seigneur et dans I'espferance de la glorieuse resurrec
tion Isaac Dumond, escuyer, Sieur Du Bostaquet, Capitaine k la pension de S.M.B., dont
I'^me 6tant all6e h, Dieu, son corps a 6te enterr6 cejourd'hui dans le cemetifere de ce lieu par
Mr. De Bonneval, ministre de cette Eglise."
Before leaving France, he had sold La Fontelaye to his first wife's brother, Messire Jeremie
de la Rive, Seigneur de Lamberville. Dumont's eldest son, Isaac being the nephew of the buyer,
becarae his heir, and from him descended the French family, which became extinct in 1847 at
the death (in his 82d year) of Colonel Isaac Antoine Auguste Dumont, Marquis de Lamberville,
great-great-grandson of the refugee.
The refugee children who left descendants vrere two daughters : (i.) Judith Julie was
married to Auguste de la Blachifere, seigneur de la Coutiere; their son Isaac Philip de
Coutiferes was born 19th Sept. 1701, and in 1735 he was a captain in the 24th Regiment
( We?itworth's.) (2). Marie Madeleine was married to Mr de VignoUes, whose great-grandson, the Dean of
Ossory, brought to light Dumont de Bostaquet's manuscript.
vol. II. B

10 CHAPTER VI
Here we may give his hst of officers to whom settlements were granted in Ireland with
half-pay, commencing from ist January 1692 :
Officers of Cavalry. — Coloftel de Romaignac. Captains De Bostaquet, Desraoulins,
Questrebrune, D'Antragues, Dolon, De Passy, D'Eppe, De L'Isle, De Vivens, Fontani6, De
La Boissonade, Du Vivier, Dupont-B6rault, Pascal, Ferment, Sfeve, L'Escours, La Boulaye, La
Boulaye (brother). La Brosse-Fortin, Lantillac, Vilmisson, Mercier, De Causse and La Caterie.
Cornets De Rivery, La Bastide-Barbu, Goulain, L'Amy, Lemery, and La Serre.
Officers of Infantry. — Lieut. -Colonels Du Petitbosc and Du Borda. Captains La
Raraifere, La Clide, Bethencour de Bure, Saint-Garmain, D'Ortoux, Champfleury, Loteron,
Sainte-Maison, La Sautier, La Brousse, Barbaut, Serraent, Millery, Du Pare, L'Estrille,
Courteil, De L'Ortle, D'Aulnix, Charrier, Tiberne, Pressac, Verdier, La Rochemonroy, Champ-
laurier, Harne, Prou, Liger, Verdelle, DantiUy, Ponthieu, Sally, Vignoles, Linoux, La
Rochegua, Vebron, Bernardon, Revole, Chabrole and La Guarde. Lieutena7its Baise, Sailly,
Boyer, Pruer, De Mestre, L'lle du Gua, Saint-Sauveur, La Maupfere, Saint-Aignan, Belorm,
Saint-Faste, Lungay, Mercier, Bignon, Boisbeleau, Petit, Laine, Saure, Pegat, Bourdin, Massac,
Daraboy, Bellet, De Loches, La Motte, Loux, Beraecour, Vialla, Delon, Lanteau, Londe,
Aldebert, Mercier (brother), Fortanier, Saint- Yore, La Risole-Falantin, Le Brun and La
Rousselifere. Ensigns Lanfant, La HauteviUe, Castelfranc, Saint-Paul, Laval, Saint-Etienne,
Guillermin, Quinson and Champlaurier (brother) [Additional names. Bourdiquet du Rosel,
Berni&res.] Of these sorae died before hira (dates not raentioned). Captains Questebrune, De
risle, De Vivens, Dupont-Berault, La Raraike, Champfleury, Verdier and La Rochegua,
Lieutenants Pruer, Massac and Lanteau.
Captain Des Moulins died in 1696. Captain Bethencour de Bure, and Lieutenants
Ferment and Saint- Yore died in 1697. Lieutenant Du Vivier and Cornet Lemery did not
remain.

Cliaptet 3391.
MAXIMILIAN MISSON.

A WISH has been expressed, that there could be found or compiled some record of the
impressions and sensations of the French Protestant Refugees among the strange scenes and
society of England. It is because one of Misson's books, entitled, " Observations of a
Traveller," contains materials for such a record that I devote a chapter to him.
His father was the Pasteur Jacques Misson, who at the time of the Revocation was in
charge of the Reforraed Church of Niort. He and his faraily were naturalized in England on
the ISth April 1687 ; in the Patent Rolls their names are enumerated thus : — "James Misson
(clerk) ; Judith, his wife ; Maxirailian, Jaraes-Francis, and Henry-Peter, their sons ; and
Anne-Margaret, their daughter." That they may have endured hardships on their way may
perhaps seem probable from Quick's description of a manuscript book of the Acts of the
National Synods which was lent to him by "that reverend and ancient minister of Christ
Monsieur Misson, who had been pastor of the Church of Niort," which manuscript was
" fairly -written, but much impaired by rain and salt water." What Maximilian Misson writes
about those refugee ministers, who had no fixed charges (either because of the irapossibility of
finding a congregation for every one orbecause they were forestalled by " the first that came
over,") may be interpreted as a panegyric on, his venerable father. With pious resignation he
submitted to the decree of providence, which so disposed of him. Until age and infirmity

MAXIMILIAN MISSON. xi
laid their arrest upon him, although not in charge of a congregation, he " preached frequently,
visited the sick and the affiicted, and wrote books of devotion; and his whole conduct had a
sweet savour of charity and edification."
I have found no account of any of the family, except of the eldest son, Maximilian, who
(according to Haag) was born about the middle of the seventeenth century, and was one of
the Protestant Judges in " The Chamber of the Edict, in the parliaraent of Paris." Soon after
becoming a refugee, he was selected by Jaraes, ist Duke of Ormond, to be tutor to his
younger grandson, Lord Charles Butler. This youth was created Earl of Arran in 1693, and
becarae a li-eutenant-general in the array, and Chancellor of Oxford University. Misson
travelled with hira through Holland, Germany, and Italy, and out of this arose his celebrated
work, " Nouveau Voyage d'ltalie," of which the 4th edition in French was published at the
Hague in 1702, and the fifth English edition in four volumes appeared after his death in
London in 1739, entitled, "A new Voyage to Italy — -with curious observations on several
other countries, as Germany, Switzerland, Savoy, Geneva, Flanders and Holland." In it he
tells us that he was never ashamed to be recognised as a Frenchman except twice, — once in
1695, when he was shown how the French army had gutted one of the Duke of Savoy's
charming palaces ; and again, " when I saw myself reduced to the necessity of falling into the
hands of a Dimkirk privateer." He published also " Observations faites par un voyageur en
Angleterre^" Hague, 1698 ; and " Theatre Sacr6 des Cevennes ou Recit des prodiges arrives
dans cette partie du Languedoc," London 1707.
The " Observations," pubhshed in 1698, seem to have been finished on the day in 1697
when news arrived of the signing of the Treaty of Ryswick. This I mention as the date of
the publication of the English translation is 1719 ; the English title is " M. Misson's Memoirs
and observations in his Travels over England, with some account of Scotland and Ireland —
disposed in alphabetical order — written originally in French, and translated by Mr Ozell."
From this translation I now attempt to glean Mr Misson's sentiments regarding his adopted
country. [At that date our translators failed to catch the neat simpUcity of French writers,
and imported boisterous expletives into translations, so that I regret that I cannot obtain the
original French publication to enable me to prune away all English excrescenses.J
Finding hiraself at port and wishing to reach London, he asked information as to means
of transit. He is therefore now able to inform us (p. 331), "They have several ways of
traveUing in England, and the prices are all fixed. The post is under a good regulation
throughout, and the horses are better than those in France. There are coaches that go to all
the great tbwns by moderate journeys, and others which they call Flying Coaches that will
travel twenty leagues a day and more ; but these don't go to all places. They have no
Messageries de Chevaux as in France, but you raay hire horses for what time you please. The
sea and the rivers also furnish their respective conveniences for travelling. I say nothing of
the waggons, which are great carts, covered in, that lumber along very heavily ; only a few
poor old women make use of this vehicle."
In London he remarks upon the old streets, whose houses are (p. 134), "the scurviest
things in the world, nothing but wood and plaster, and nasty little windows, but with one little
casement to open, — the stories low, widened one over another all awry, and in appearance
ready to fall." He admires, however, the streets built since the great fire ; " the houses are
built with brick, with even fronts, without raagnificence or anything like it, but with sufficient
symmetry and neatness, roofed with tile, and generally built high enough. Balconies are very
much in use. All the rooms have ceilings, and the windows are large and sashed; the
ground-floors and the first floors are always wainscotted — sometimes the second floors also."
He notices (p. 283) how Englishmen, when they meet, no more dream of pulling off their
hats than women would think of pulling off their head-gear ; they salute one another by giving
one another their hands, and shaking them heartily, but (p. 74) without that flood of compli
ments that usually pours out of the mouth of the French, Italians, &c. Other nations upbraid
this as incivility ; but every one follows his own ideas, and the idea of the EngHsh is, that

12 CHAPTER V.
civiUty does not consist whoUy of outward demonstrations, which very often are hypocritical
and deceitful." But Misson observed how the English Court at that time was more exacting
of outward courtesy than even the Court of Louis XIV., the officers in attendance on the
French king at a review being allowed to keep their hats on, whereas (p. 29) "I saw the king
of England reviewing above 12,000 men (which could be no short review) surrounded by a
large attendance, all with hat in hand."
As we have corae within sight of royalty, there may be introduced here an account of
King James' agitation at the approach of the expedition from Holland, which Misson asserts
to have come under his attention at first-hand (p. 242). Jaraes, being very restless and uneasy,
on 23d Oct. (1688) orders a weathercock to be placed where he might see it from his apart
ment, that he may ascertain with his own eyes whether the wind is Protestant or Popish ; for
this was the way of talking in the court and in the city ; the east wind was called Protestant,
and the contrary Popish. On the 30th he receives letters from Ne-wport, informing him, with
extravagant exaggerations, of the dispersion of the Prince of Orange's fleet. Being at dinner,
he used one hand only, holding in the other this most welcome letter. Laughing, he says to
Monsieur Barillon, "At last, then, the wind has declared itself a Papist;" but adds, resuming
his habitual serious air, and lowering his voice, " You know that for these three days I have
caused the Holy Sacrament to go in procession." That very evening, letters arrive which
modify the former tidings, and the joy of Whiteliall is changed into consternation. Two days
after, namely, on ist November, the weathercock points a north-east wind, and the consterna
tion increases. At this raoraent William goes on board again. " The weathercock, large,
handsorae, and high, is (writes Misson) still to be seen ; it is at one end of the banqueting-
house." As to William IIL, Misson says (p. 362), " I leave his eulogium to be raade by the pro
fessed raakers of such, and shall only say here, out of the abundance of my heart, and with
sufficient knowledge of the fact, that I do not believe there is in the world a more worthy man,
a sublimer genius, or a king so fit to govern."
To return to private life, our author speaks of catching cold, like one who had personally
suffered (p. 41). " When a cold grows inveterate in England, you may reckon it the beginning
of a mortal distemper, especiaUy to strangers ; you must beware, therefore, how you neglect a
cold." But, if a sufferer, he had a fireside to cheer and warm him. Under the heading
" Coals," he writes (p. 37, see also p. 364) : —
" In raany parts of England they burn nothing but wood, in some others, turf, ling, &c., but
their common fuel is the coal which comes from Scotland and Newcastle. The Scotch coal
burns faster than the other, and is dearer ; it flaraes like wood, and makes a bright fire. The
common coal is not so combustible ; but when once it is lighted, and there is a sufficient
quantity of it, it burns very well, and has this convenience that it lasts a great while with little
mending. To raake a coal fire, they put into the chimney certain iron stoves about half a foot
high, with a plate of iron behind and beneath ; in front, and on each side, bars are placed and
fastened like the wires of a cage, all of iron ; this they fill with coal, sraall or great, just as they
corae. In the raiddle they put a handful of sraall coal, which they set fire to with a bit of
linen or paper. As soon as this small coal begins to burn, they make use of the bellows, and
the other coal takes fire in less than two minutes. After this you raust blow a little longer, till
the fire spreads a little round about, and then you hang up the bellows. As the coal grows
hotter, it becomes glutinous, and sticks together. To keep up the fire, and revive it, you now
and then give it a stir with a long piece of iron made for the purpose. As it burns out, you
must throw on more coals, and thus with a little pains you have a fire all day long. The
smoke that rises is horribly thick, but if the chimneys are well built, it is carried clean away,
and consequently incoraraodes the streets more than the houses. The smell of sulphur caused
by this is offensive to persons lately come from France, but one soon gets used to it ; and the
smell is less perceptible within doors than in the street, especially when the fire is thoroughly
lighted. All things considered, a wood fire is unquestionably more agreeable; yet, being

MAXIMILLIAN MISSON. 13
naturally prejudiced in favour of what they themselves possess, not a few English people pity
the unhappy state of the French and other nations who have no coals. I have sometimes said
to them in reply, ' It is a [strange thing that your king and all the nobility should voluntarily
throw themselves into the misery of poor French folks in burning nothing but wood in their
bed-chambers.' " Sometimes, of course, Misson would put on his hat and go out in search of
variety. " The coffee-houses (he reports, p. 39) are extremely convenient. You have all
manner of news there. You have a good fire, which you may sit by as long as you please.
You have a dish of coffee ; you raeet your friends for the transaction of business, and all for a
penny, if you don't care to spend raore " (p. 146). " There are cook shops enough in all
parts of the town, where it is very common to go and choose upon the spit the part you like,
and to eat it there. In France custom would not allow a man of any distinction to be seen to
eat in such a place ; but in England they laugh at such niceties. One of the first lords of the
Court makes no scruple to take a hack if his own coach keeps him waiting too long ; and a
gentleman of £1500 a-year enters a cook's-shop without fear of being despised, and dines for
his shilling to his heart's content. I have often eat in that manner with a gentleraan of my
acquaintance who is very rich, and was a Member of the House of Commons."
As to visits, by which he raeans friendly or ceremonious calls, he remarks (p. 332) —
" People of high rank pay visits to one another in England as much as we do in France,
generally about evening ; but not so the ordinary sort of people. In France all the little shop
keepers, particularly the women, go with their gowns about their heels to call upon one another
by turns. In England persons of that rank go to sae one another with their work in their
hands and cheerfulness in their countenances, without rule or constraint, except on the occa
sion of a marriage or a death, when a visit of ceremony is expected." (P. 77) — "The English
eat well, but are no great feasters ; they do not invite their friends to eat at their houses so
frequently as we do in France ; but upon certain grand occasions they make sumptuous ban
quets." (P. i) — " The English mutton in my opinion is not so good as ours in France; it has
quite another taste; this I was sensible of the moment I came to London. The EngHsh beef
is said to be the best in the world ; let thera be judges who have a nicer palate than I pretend
to have. Their poultry is tender, and (I think) excellent, yet raany French people think it
insipid, compared with the exquisite relish of P'rench poultry." (P. 315) — "Blessed is he that
invented pudding ! Oh, what an excellent thing is an English pudding 1 Flour, milk, eggs,
butter, sugar, suet, marrow, raisins, &c., are the usual ingredients. To come in at pudding-time
means to come in at the most lucky moment of time. Give an Enghshraan his pudding, and
he will think it a noble treat in any part of the world. They never dream of desert, unless it
be a piece of cheese ; fruit is brought only to the tables of the great, and to but a sraall nura-
ber araong thera." (P. 88) — " Those Frenchraen who set up for a nice taste despise all Eng
lish" fruit, but this is going too far. Though the climate of France is more happy, that of
England is not unhappy. The fruit sold at common markets (and the French refugees eat
little other) is generally bad enough, but we must not judge of the whole piece by such a
sample." (P. 17.) "Hundreds of kinds of beer are raade in England, sorae of which are not bad.
Art has well supplied nature in this article. But what I say is. Beer is art, and wine is nature;
and I will stand up for nature against the world." (P. 69.) " In England, especially among
the middle classes, when you drink at table, you must drink to soraebody's health, and must
observe two rules— ^^rj-^, to sit as motionless as a statue while the drinker is drinking ; and,
secondly, thereafter to make him a low bow, to the great risk of dipping your wig in the sauce
on your plate. A foreigner thinks it most comical to observe a man, who is just going to cut
some bread or to chew a raouthful of raeat, or who has begun sorae operation of that kind,
and all at once to see him put down his knife, or fork, or spoon, grow as raotionless as one
paralysed, put on a soleran face, and keep his eyes fixed on some raan who has announced
hiraself as about to drink his health. If you are going to drink a man's health, you should
first fix your eye on him, and give him time to swallow his mouthful, that you may not place

14 CHAPTER VI.
him under the uneasy necessity of putting so sudden a stop to his mill, as to sit for a time
with his cheek swelled into the shape of an egg or a wen."
With regard to morality and religion in England, he observes : — (P. 78.) The Church of
England was not willing to melt down the Roman religion quite, as was done at Geneva and
elsewhere, and to purify it by the crucible of Calvinism. She set about the reformation of
that religion in another manner, cutting off what was bad and superfluous, and mending what
-was mendable, without thinking herself obliged to change the face of it entirely." (P. 310.)
" The English of all sects, but particularly the Presbyterians, make profession of being very
strict observers of the Sabbath day. I believe their doctrine upon this head does not differ
from ours, but assuredly our scruples are much less than theirs. This appears upon a hundred
occasions, but I have observed it particularly in the printed confessions of persons who are
hanged. Sabbath-breaking is the crime the poor wretches always begin vrith ; if they had
killed father and mother they would not mention that, till they have professed how often they
broke the Sabbath. One of the good English customs on the Sabbath-day is to feast as nobly
as possible, and especially not to forget the pudding." As to faraily governraent, he says
(p. 33), " They have an extraordinary regard in England for young children ; they are always
flattering them, always caressing them, always praising what they do. At least it seems so to
us French people, who correct our children as soon as they are capable of reasoning ; being
of opinion that to keep them in awe is the best way to put them in a good mould." Partly
applicable to pecuHarities of English education is the following note (p. 304): — "Anything
that looks like fighting is delicious to an Englishman. If two little boys quarrel in the street,
the passers-by stop, make a ring round them in a moment, and set them against one another.
They encourage the combatants, and never part thera as long as they fight according to the
rules. The father and raother of the boys let thera fight on as well as the rest, and try to keep
up the courage of the one who seeras to be giving ground, or to have the worst of it."
Mr. Misson, being deeply grateful for English hospitality, is always inclined to say a good
word for the English, either categorically, or as a qualifier to a partly unfavourable criticism.
" A beau (he says at p. 16) is in England all the more remarkable, because Enghshmen, as a
general rule, dress in a plain, uniform manner. Fops or beaux are creatures compounded of a
periwig and a coat loaded with powder as white as a miller's, a face besmeared with snuff, and
a few affected airs ; they are exactly like Moliere's marquises, and want nothing but the title,
which they would infallibly assume in any other country but England." Hear hira doing-
honour to the fair sex (p. 364) : — " They pay great honour to the women in England, who
enjoy very great and very commendable liberties ; yet they receive neither as much favour
nor as much honour as their beauty, their graceful mein, their gentility, and their very many
charms deserve." As to the English character, he exclaims (p. 73) : — " I can't imagine what
could occasion the French notion that the English are treacherous. That the English, of all
nations of the world, should He under this scandal, is strange indeed — they, whose generosity
cannot endure the sight of two men fighting without an equality of weapons. Any raan who
would venture to use either a cane or a sword against another who had nothing to defend
himself with but his hands, would run a risk of being torn to pieces by the apprentices of the
neighbourhood and by the mob. ... I am willing to believe that the English are prone to
sorae faults, as all nations are ; but I ara satisfied, by several years' experience, that the raore
that foreigners are acquainted with the English, the more they will esteem and love them.
What brave men do I know in England ! what moderation ! what generosity ! what upright
ness of heart ! what piety and charity ! Thoughtful men and devout 1 lovers of the Hberal arts,
and as capable of the sciences as any people in the world ! Yes ; there are in England persons
that may truly be called accomplished, men who are wisdom and goodness itself, if we may say
so much of any being besides God. Peace and prosperity be eternally upon England ! "
I have not been able to find any reminiscences of the author's mother and sister. The
following remark raay have been first addressed to them (p. 171) : — " They make in England
the best knives and the worst scissors in the world."

MAXIMILIAN MISSON. 15
In the list of Misson's works at the beginning of this chapter, is one on the pro
phecies and miracles attributed to prophets among the Cevenols; and his friends justly
regretted that these men imposed upon him, and took his faith captive. The Messieurs Haag
say that he tarnished his reputation by his credulousness. I think that it was a raalady or
fever that soon subsided. And if he was credulous, he has almost atoned for it by telling the
following story, which, even if read as a fiction, is beautiful and instructive (p. 179) : —
"The 26th of November 1693 there happened a very extraordinary thing in London. A
girl, naraed Mary Maillard, thirteen years and two months old (daughter of a French sword-
cutler of Coignac, in Xaintonge), was cured in a manner which raany people of good sense
believe to be miraculous. At the age of thirteen raonths she becarae larae, and her disteraper
never ceased to grow worse. The bone of her left thigh, whereof the end towards the hip is
rounded, was slipped so far out of the hollow bone that serves as a case to the convexity of
the first, and at the same time had got so far above its natural situation, that that leg was four
inches shorter than the other ; the knee turned inwards, and the foot did the sarae. The girl,
instead of resting upon the sole of her foot, leaned inwards upon the ancle. It was a wearisome
effort to walk, and she sometimes felt -violent pain. When she walked, her body swayed from
one side to the other so much, that her elbows, particularly her left one, almost touched the
ground at every step she took. This made her so ridiculous to children in the street, that
they threw dirt at her and insulted her. This lame condition of the girl is well proved, and of
pubHc notoriety. On Sunday, the 26th of November 1693, as she returned from church, she
was so ill-used by a mob that followed her, that when she got horae (to the house of Made
moiselle De Laulan, whora she served as an interpreter), she fell a-weeping. Mademoiselle De
Laulan said several things to comfort her. The girl took up a New Testaraent to read a
chapter or two, and she read the second chapter of St Mark. Filled with indignation at the
incredulity of the Jews on the occasion of the miraculous cure of the paralytic, she exclaimed,
' I am sure I should believe if such a thing were to happen to me, and should run fast enough.^
She had scarcely finished these words when her leg stretched out, the bone of her thigh went
into its natural place -with sorae noise, her foot and leg grew straight, her pain ceased, and she
walked with ease. Ever since that time she has felt nothing of it, and continues in perfect
strength, only she limps a little, but so little that it is almost iraperceprible. Might not Pro-vi
dence order it so, that this remnant of an infirraity might serve her for a memorial of her
deliverance?" Mr Misson held a high position in literary society. I find the following reminiscence ot
hira in the Literary Journal, April to June 1731 : — " Mr Misson, who gave us an account ot
his travels into Italy, told rae that as he was walking one day with Dr Grabe at Oxford, near
Christ College, he proposed to him a theological difficulty ; whereupon Dr Grabe lifted up his
hands towards heaven, and cried out. May God enlighten us ! may God enlighten us ! ' Sir ! '
said Mr Misson, ' that is no answer to ray question.' What -wotild you have me say ? rephed
the Doctor, may God enlighten us"
Araong Des Maizeaux's Correspondence I have tound an autograph letter, of which the
following is a translation : —
" A thousand pardons, sir, for all the trouble that I give you, and for the liberty which I
still take to ask the continuance of your obliging attentions. I believe that the advertisement
will be of fourfold more advantage to the booksellers, because all the good that is spoken of
the book will be the occasion of reviving the desire of seeing it. A second edition might be
made much better, but I must not speak of that yet. You will observe, sir, some few altera
tions frora the original, which I retum to you, and I think that you will not disapprove of thera.
The least that the booksellers can do is to put this advertiseraent in the Post-Man and in the
Post-Boy [dans les Post-Man-et-Boy] ; but it seems to me that it should appear twice in each of
those journals.
" When you have an hour to throw away [^ confisquer], and your route is in the environs of

1 6 CHAPTER VIL
Porter Street, you are very strenuously entreated not to refuse a little charitable visit to your
old friend, who is raore lonely than ever, being kept within his den [la grotte] by the impor
tunate remains of a terrible malady, not to speak of the cold air, and the rich mud [desboues],
and the famous smoke of London (the subject, by-the-bye, of a poem by Mr Evelyn, which I
should not be displeased to see). I hope, or I flatter myself, sir, that you in no wise doubt
that I ara, with truth, your very humble and very obedient servant, but here I repeat it, accord
ing to the good and laudable custom, " Max : Misson.
" Monday, 5th day of the year 17 18-9.
" To-day I have managed to run through the short controversial productions [les contro-
versicules] of the two penitents. They would do well to continue begging pardon of God and
the Church (speaking with reverence) ; for the word Church [eglise] signifies at least six things
in common usage, and in several of these senses claims ray safe reverence, authorised in a
parallel case by the gentlemen of the Academy."
He was about seventy-two years of age when he died. The Chronological Diary appended
to the Historical Register for 1722 notes: — ^" January 12, Died, Maximilian Misson, Esq.,
author of the Voyage to Italy, in four volumes." According to the new style, Messrs Haag
exactly concur by writing January 23.

REV. JAMES FONTAINE, M.A., AND J.P., ENSIGN JOHN FONTAINE, AND
THE MAURY FAMILY.
I. Rev. James Fontaine, M.A., and J.P.
It was in the year 1535, that two members of the noble family of De La Fontaine, a father and
son, becarae converts to the principles of the Reformed Church. The son, Jean, was born in
1500, and died a martyr in 1563, himself and his wife being assassinated one night in the
mansion of the family estate in the Province of Maine. His scattered family fled and was at
last re-united within the walls of La Rochelle. The eldest surviving son was Jacques de la
Fontaine, who was fourteen years old, and destitute, but soon learned to support his younger
brothers as a journeyman shoemaker. He becarae a merchant of competent fortune, and died
in 1633, aged eighty-three. His only son was Jacques Fontaine, the Huguenot pastor of Vaux
and Royan, who dropped the aristocratic prefix to his surname frora motives of humility. In
his youth he travelled as tutor to a young French gentleman, and spending sorae time in Lon
don, he betrothed himself to Miss Thompson. He married this lady in 1628, and she left
several children at her death.
The refugee, Jacques, or James, Fontaine,-* was the youngest child of the pasteur, by his
second wife, Marie Chaillon, daughter of the proprietor of Rue au Roy, near Pons, in Sai'ntonge.
He was born on AprU 7, 1658, and during his infancy became larae for life through the care
lessness of a nurse. His father died in 1666, so that his boyish education was irregular ; but
being placed at the age of seventeen under the tuition of the eccentric De la Bussifere of
Marennes, he took the degree of M.A. with distinction at the College of Guienne in 1680.
* For the facts (not the phraseology) of this Memoir, I am indebted to a most interesting book, "Memoirs
of a Huguenot Family ; translated and compiled from the original Autobiography of the Rev. James Fontaine,
and other family manuscripts, by Ann Maury, with an Appendix containing a translation of the Edict of Nantes^
and Edict of Revocation. " — New York : George P. Putnam & Co., 1853.

FONTAINE. I J
About this time his mother died ; and by buying off his brothers and sisters he became sole
proprietor of the estates, of Jenouille and Jaff6, with an ainnual income of looo francs and a
dwelling-house. His sister Marie had married Pastor Forestier of St Mesme in Angoumois, and under his
roof young Fontaine studied theology. Forestier had to take refuge in England soon after.
Fontaine, finding the Protestant population without a temple, encouraged public worship in
the open air, aiid he soraetimes officiated. For this crime he was imprisoned and tried, and
was condemned in the inferior courts. But his accusers having specified a meeting for worship,
at which he was not present, he carried his plea of alibi to- the Parliament of Paris, and was
acquitted; this was in i6&4. "The history of our persecution," he writes, "spread far and
wide, and I received many letters of congratulation upon the courage and successful result of
my appeal to the- Parhament. Among otiiers the Marquis de Ruvigny,. father of Lord Galway,
wrote me a corapliraentary letter."
The dragoons visited the district of R,oyan early in 1685. Several shiploads of Protestants
had escaped a few days before, but Fontaine was not araong thera. He fled, accorapanied by
his valet. Both were on horseback, remarkably well mounted, and his saddle was decorated
with scarlet housings and' black fringe, and pistols within holsters. His clerical costume was
secularised by the fashionable wig which he wore and by a band of crape round his hat. As
he sat well on his horse, his distinguished appearance was not marred by his lameness. Officers
and soldiers, whom he frequently met, saluted him as an orthodox gentleman. He passed
sorae time in paying visits to relatives and friends. At length, that he might not waste his
money, which at his setting out amounted tO; 500- francs, he dismissed his. valet and fixed his
headquarters, with a peasant on the estate of the Corate de Jonzac. The Corate's groora (his
master being absent) was engaged to attend one horse at grass, while Fontaine rode about the
country on the other, professedly on business.
The latter arrangement lasted about three months. Then came the month of October, and
with it the Edict of Revocation, whereupon he went to Marennes, and arranged with an
English captain to. embark himself and a party at Tremblade. The party consisted of Anne
Elizabeth Boursiquot (to whom he was betrothed), her sister Elizabeth, and his niece, Janette
Forestier. They intended to.rendezvous on the sands near the Forest of Arvert, until, hearing
that the Custom-house was on the look-out for thera, they abandoned that plan. By the
advice of the captain they went out in a boat to meet the ship, after the voyage had begun.
One of His Christian Majesty's frigates hove in sight, searched the British ship, and providen
tially found no prisoners, but corapelled it to proceed on the straight course for England. The
fugitives were immediately concealed in the bottom of the boat, and covered vidth an old sail.
The boat beiing hailed by the frigate, the boatman and his son counterfeited drunkenness, and
thus contrived, both to quiet the suspicions of the naval captain and to give the appointed
signal to the Englishman, by letting their sail drop three times while they seemed to be ear
nestly attempting to, hoist it. The frigate sailed away towards Roehefort, and in a little tirae
the boat made for the English vessel which had slackened its speed, and the exiles were
received on board whUe the frigate was still in sight. After a voyage of eleven days, the party
found a refuge in Barnstaple. Fontaine was hospitably received into the house of Mr Downe,
along with his property, which consisted of twenty pistoles and six silver spoons, one of which
-was gilded and engraved with the infantine ijiitials of his father^ I. D. L. F. His betrothed
accepted the hospitality of Mr Fraine.
The necessity of quickly earning a livelihood made him doubly acute^ By his very first
purchase, a cabin biscuit,, which cost only a halfpenny,, while in France the price would have
been twopence, he was led to speculate in shipping grain for France. Mr Downe became his
partner, getting one-half of the profits, and advancing all the money.. The first cargo- realised
a fair profit. But, writes Fontaine, " the English seldom know when they are well off," and
Mr Downe insisting on naming a different consignee for the two subsequent cargoes, the
-speculation was ruined by dishonest agents. Mr Downe was the owner of an estate near
vol. II. c

1 8 CHAPTER VII
Minehead, valued at £10,000. He was about 40 years of age, and unmarried. A maiden
sister took charge of his house.
There was every probability that the state of Fontaine's purse would for some years be an
inexorable arguraent against naraing the day for his marriage with Miss Boursiquot. Miss
Downe, with the self-satisfaction of a lady endowed with £3000, resolved to announce herself
as a rival candidate for the hand and heart of the refugee, although she was his senior by at
least six years. Fontaine describes the EngHsh lady as totally destitute of personal attractions,
whUe he gives this glowing picture of his lovely affianc6e : — "She was very beautiful; her skin
was delicately fair; she had a brilliant colour in her cheeks, a high forehead, and a remarkably
intellectual expression of countenance ; her bust was fine, rather inclined to embonpoint, and she
had a very dignified carriage which some persons condemned as haughty, but I always thought
it peculiarly becoming to one of her beauty ; the charms of her mind and disposition were in
no way inferior to those other person."
Mr Downe and Fontaine were able to keep up a connected conversation by having recourse
to Latin, French, and English, according to the exigences of the moment. And, at least in
course of time, Fontaine's knowledge of English enabled him to understand Miss Downe's hints
as to the folly of his engagement, and as to new and prosperous arrangements which might
result from breaking it ofi^ when both he and Miss Boursiquot might look hopefully in another
direction. He, however, took refuge, in " n'entends pas," successfully feigning his inability to
follow her to the end of her sentences. But one day, when the farcical dialogue was being
repeated, her brother came into the roora, and was abruptly called upon by her to explain the
two-fold project which they had agreed to suggest. Mr Downe was embarassed ; he hesi
tated, but at length he said, " The plain truth of the matter is, my sister wishes to marry you,
and if you will agree to it, I have promised to help to remove the difficulty which we see in
the way, by taking for my wife your intended lady, whom you brought with you from France."
Fontaine silently drew out of his pocket the written engageraent between his countryworaan
and himself, and then answered Mr Downe (who had read the document without remark).
He said that his heart was engaged irrevocably, and as for Miss Boursiquot, he felt confident
that her feelings were unchangeable ; nevertheless, he was so disinterestedly anxious for her
welfare, that he would comraunicate to her this offer to become the wife of a rich man.
On the evening of that very day Fontaine went to Mr Fraine's house. The scene, by
readers who are not natives of France, might be called rather draraatic, but it was all true love
and honesty. The lovers met, and he presented the Downe double proposal before her mind
in such a business-Hke way, that she supposed that his judgment was convinced in favour of
his own marriage to Miss Downe. She burst into tears, but at last commanding herself, and
scarcely raising her eyes, she said slowly and distinctly, " You are free ; I release you abso
lutely and entirely from every promise that you have ever made to me. I feel .deeply sensible
of the great weight of my obHgation to you for having rescued me from persecution, and brought
me to this country. I shall be for ever grateful to you for it, and I will not make you such an
unkind return for those favours as the holding you to your contract, and condemning you to
poverty for life, would be. Think no more of me ; I am contented to remain as I am; only
be so good as convey to Mr Downe a request not to repeat to me himself what I have heard
frora you, for I will never be his wife." Fontaine, of course, told her at once that if she had
accepted Mr Dovrae, he would have remained single. He returned home with a light heart to
deliver himself of the brief message or monosyllable. No ! and he observed, " Mr Downe was
a raan of good sense and kind fedings, and I verily believe he was relieved by the issue of the
negociation. It was otherwise with his sister; she was displeased and aggrieved, and made no
secret that she was so."
The refugee pair now resolved to share each other's poverty, and they were married in the
parish church of Barnstaple by the Rev. Mr Wood, the rector, on the Sth February 1686. Mr
Fraine "took upon himself the furnishing of a wedding feast for us, to which he invited almost
all the French refugees in the neighbourhood. Mr Downe invited the same party to a similar

FONTAINE. 19
entertainment at his house the day following." The poverty of the young couple was relieved
by the great liberality of the inhabitants of Barnstaple. He had no assistance from the
national fund, collected for the refugees, because he would receive the Lord's Supper for
spiritual benefit only, and not as a qualification for pecuniary benefactions. He did receive
£7 los. as the first quarterly payment ; but for want of the Episcopal sacramental certificate,
he received no more, except, indeed, a gratuity of £3 when in person he appealed to the com
mittee against the regulation.
After various straits he settled at Taunton. There he made a livelihood by teaching
boarders, also by extensive provision dealing, and by the manufacture of caliraanco. He pros
pered as well as the jealousy of the native tradesmen would allow. At last, having realised
£1000, and being weary of the turmoil of business carried on amidst so much ill-will, he re
solved to resurae the life of a pastor. A French Protestant Synod at Taunton had some years
previously (on June loth 16S8) adraitted him to holy orders. In 1694 he set out for Ireland
in search of a congregation.
As a specimen of his trials at Taunton, I shall give an account of his appearing according
to citation before the mayor and court of aldermen, as an interloper and a "jack of aU trades"
. — being a wool-comber, dyer, spinner, and weaver, grocer and retailer of French brandy,
hatter, dealer in St Maixant stockings, and dyed chamois leather, and in tin and copper ware.
The mayor (who was a wool-comber) enquired, "Have you served an apprenticeship to all
these trades ?" Fontaine replied, " Gentlemen, in France a man is esteemed according to his
qualifications, and men of letters and study are especially honoured by everybody if they con
duct themselves with propriety, even though they should not be worth a penny. All the
nobility of the land, the lords, the marquises, and dukes take pleasure in the society of such
persons. In fact, there a man is thought fit for any honourable employraent, if he is but
learned ; therefore my father, who was a worthy minister of the gospel, brought up four boys
(of whom I was the youngest) in good manners and the liberal arts, hoping that wherever for
tune might transport us, our education would serve instead of riches, and gain us honour among
persons of honour. All the apprenticeship I have ever served, from the age of four years, has
been to turn over the leaves of a book. I took the degree of Master of Arts at the age of
twenty-two, and then devoted myself to the study of the Holy Scriptures. Hitherto I had
been thought worthy of the best company wherever I had been ; but when I came to this
town, I found that science without riches was regarded as a cloud without water, or a tree
without fruit, — in a word, a thing worthy of supreme contempt ; so much so, that if a poor
ignorant wool-comber or a hawker amassed money, he was honoured by all, and looked up to
as the first in the place. I have, therefore, gentlemen, renounced all speculative science. I
have become a wool-comber, a dealer in pins and laces, hoping that I may one day attain
wealth, and be also one of the first men in the town."
This sally was received by the audience with a general laugh. The Recorder laid down the
law as follows : — " King Charles IL, of blessed meraory, issued a Declaration, whereby he
invited the poor Protestants, who were persecuted^ in France for the cause of the Gospel, to
take refuge in the kingdora. If the poor refugees who have abandoned country, friends, pro
perty, and everything sweet and agreeable in this life for their religion and the glory of the
Gospel — if they had not the raeans of gaining a livelihood, the parish would be burdened with
their maintenance, for you could not send them to their birth-place. The parish is obliged to
Mr Fontaine for every morsel of bread he earns for his family. In the desire he has to live
independently, he humbles himself so far as to become a tradesraan, a thing very rarely seen
among leamed men, such as I know him to be from my own conversations with him. There
is no law that can disturb him." Fontaine then retired amidst showers of benedictions.
Strange to relate, he was in personal danger after the landing of William of Orange. Some
of the inhabitants had denounced hira as a Jesuit. " On the arrival of a corapany of soldiers
at Taunton," says Fontaine, " they were informed that there was a French Jesuit in the place

20 CHAPTER VII
who said mass in his house every Sunday. The captain of this company was a French Pro
testant, who had taken refuge .in HoUand. He was determined to be the first to seize the
Jesuit. He was posted opposite to tlie door of ray house with a guard of soldiers, before any
of the faraUy were stirring, except a female domestic, who was a Frenchwoman. He asked
her who lived in that house. She rephed, ' Mr Fontaine, a minister from Royan in France
lives here.' The captain imraediately desired her to go up to my room, and tell rae that
Captain Rabainiferes was below. I waited only long enough to get on my dressing-gown, and
went down to welcome a dear friend ; for we had been intimately acquainted with each other
in France, and our residences were only four or five railes apart. We erabraced one another
with the warrath of fraternal affection. I was then introduced to the rest of the officers, who
were most kind in their offers of friendship. They went to the door to disperse the crowd,
which was not an easy matter, under the disappointment they felt at not seeing the Jesuit ^
punished. They told them that their captain knew Mr Fontaine to be a -good Protestant — •
better than they were in all probability."
When Fontaine went to Ireland, a new home was soon chosen. He found a congregation
in Cork, where he arrived in. 1694, and was installed by an Act of Consistory, dated January
19th 1695. His settlement attracted many refugees to Cork, and the, congregation increased.
He tumed his £1000 to laccount, and established a manufactory of broad cloth. This pro
vided much welcome employment, and -was also necessary for his own support, because the
congregation could not give him any stipend. He also received the freedom of the city. All
this happiness was destroyed in consequence of his sermon on the text, " Thou shalt not steal."
In his expository details he upbraided dishonesty so effectively, that a merchant interpreted the
discourse as a personal attack, he having just perpetrated a swindHng act, of which, however,
Fontaine had not heard. The said Mr De la Croix took his revenge by propagating notions
of the advantages of the Episcopal ordination, which -Fontaine had not. By this artful scheme
the Bishop of Cork was drawn, into the quarrel, and also His Excellency the Earl of -Galway;
and so Fontaine resigned the pastorate in 1698. But Lord Galway recommended a French
Presbyterian as his successor, Mr Marcorab, who was appointed, to Fontaine's satisfaction.
Soon after this, Fontaine took a farra at Bear Haven on Bantry Bay, being anxious to found
a fishery. He took also-:Qther sraall farras, including the island of Dursey. In 1699 his son
Aaron's death affected hirji ¦ and his family so much, that they finally quitted Cork. Some
London merchants took shares in the fishery ; but becoming engrossed with the wine trade,
they detained the vessels that should have transported the fish, and the fishery cornpany failed.
Fontaine, however, still resided at Bear Haven. He thus describes his neighbours.: —
" My Irish neighbours were in the habit of pillaging and cheating me in a thousand indirect
ways. I had brought thirteen destitute Frenchmen ,into the neighbourhood, who had served
in the army under King William, and had been discharged (the war being over), and they
knew not where to lay their heads. I gave them land to cultivate ; but whether it was owing
to their ignorance of agriculture, or their habits of indolence engendered by a military life, or
the perpetual injuries they received at the hands of the Irish, I know not, but certain it is, they
became discouraged, and most of them left rae before the end of the three years. I lost £80
by them, having advanced so much for their use.
" There was a Court held for the Barony of Bear Haven, wliich was competent to decide
in all causes under forty shillings. I do not believe that there were more than half a dozen
Protestants in the adjacent country besides my own family and those I had brought with me ;
so that when I or any of ray Protestants demanded what was due to us, the matter was referred
to a jury of Papists, who invariably decided against us. If the Irish took it into their heads to
make any claim upon us, however unfounded, they were sure to recover. After some little
experience, I put a stop to this system of cheatery and false swearing, by appeaHng from the
decision of the Barony to the County Assizes."
Fontaine made himself conspicuous as a Justice of the Peace, in endeavouring to break up

FONTAINE, 21
the connection between the Irish robbers* and the French privateersmen. This came to a
height in June 1704, when a French privateer entered the bay, and attacked his settlement,
but was signally discomfited.
Fontaine, as a Justice of the Peace who did his duty, had been introduced to the Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, the Duke of Ormond, in the autumn of 1703. The Duke was then at
Kingsale on an official tour. Fontaine, with the secret support of Lord-Chancellor Cox, repre
sented to His ExceUency that a fort should be erected at Bear Haven. The Duke, finding
that Fontaine was a refugee, conversed with him in French in the kindest manner ; but seeing
that his petition was to be enlarged upon by some of the company, he abruptly closed the
interview, saying, in a jocular tone, " Pray to God for us, and w^e will take care to defend you
in return." After the fight with the privateer, Fontaine wrote to the Duke ; and an extract from his
letter, and a valuable public document which was obtained, will give the reader some idea of
the circumstances. The letter began thus : — " Since I had the honour of paying my respects
to your Grace at Kinsale, I have not failed to pray for you daily, in conformity with the
request you then made ; but you must allow rae to complain tliat your Grace has not been
equally true to the promise you then made of defending me ; for without your assistance I have
had to defend myself from the attack of a French corsair." ....
The following is the public document addressed " to our right trusty and right entirely
beloved cousin and councillor, Jaraes, Duke of Orraond, our Lieutenant-General, and General
Governor of our kingdom of Ireland, and to our Lieutenant-Deputy, or other chief governor
or governors of that our kingdom for the time being :" —
" Anne R.
" Right trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin and Councillor, we greet you well.
Whereas, Jaraes Fontaine, clerk, did by his humble petition to us pray that we would be
graciously pleased to bestow on him a pension of five shillings a day on our establishment of
our kingdom of Ireland, in consideration of his good services in his defence against a French
Privateer, and the great charge he is at in securing the remote port he lives in against the
insults of the French, and whereas our High Treasurer of England hath laid before us a report
made by you upon said petition, wherein you testify that the petitioner is settled in a very
remote port, in Bear Haven in our said kingdom, which place is very much infested with the
privateers — that he hath built a very strong house, with a sraall sort of sod fort, on which he
hath the permission of our said govemment to mount five guns, — that he hath often been in
danger of being attacked by the privateers, and that by the continuance of the said fort he
hath protected several merchant ships, — that there hath been produced to you several very
ample certificates from the merchants of Dublin and of Cork, of the commodiousness of that
place for securing merchant ships, as also from the captains of our ships, the ' Arundel ' and
the ' Bridgewater ' — and that upon the whole you are of opinion that the said James Fontaine
very well deserves our favour and encouragement, in consideratioQ of his said services and
expenses. And in regard he [is a French Refugee you propose that a pension of five shillings
a day raay be inserted for him on the establishment under the head of French Pensioner, to
comraence from Michaelmas 1705. Now we, having taken the preraises into our Royal
consideration, are graciously pleased to consent thereunto, and accordingly our will and
pleasure is, and we do hereby direct, authorise and coraraand, that you cause the said pension
or allowance of five shillings a day to be paid to him the said James Fontaine, or his assignees,
from Michaelmas last 1705 as aforesaid, for maintaining the said fort for the better preserva-
* It is amusing to observe that Irish robbers were then called Tories. Fontaine uses that word, and his
editor remarks, " The word tory having been long known as a cant term applied to a political party, it may not
be amiss to remark that it is here used according to its original signification. It is derived from the Irish word
TORUIGHIM, to pursue for purposes of violence, and in the days of Queen Elizabeth we discover it first used
to signify the lawless banditti who were so troublesome in Ireland during her reign. In England we find it
applied by the opponents of Charles I. to his followers, under an idea that he favoured the Irish rebels. "

2 2 CHAPTER VII
tion of our subjects of the said kingdom against the insults of French Privateers, the same to
continue during our pleasure, and to be placed for him in the Hst of French Pensioners on the
establishment of our expenses in our said kingdom, and paid in like manner as others, the
pensions within the said list, are or shall be payable. And this shall be as well as to you for
so doing, as to our Lieutenant-Deputy or other chief governor or governors of our said king
dora for the tirae being, and to our Receiver-General and all others concerned in making the
said payments, and aUowing thereof upon account, a sufficient warrant. And so we bid you
very heartily farewell.
" Given at our Court of St James's, the twelfth day of October 1705, in the fourth year of
our reign." By Her Majesty's command, Godolphin."
Besides this, he received a grant of £50 for building the fort, and a rent from government
of £23 i6s for the Island of Dursey.
On Fontaine's side, a Scotchman, John M'Liney, and a Frenchman, Paul Roussier, greatly
distinguished themselves — but none raore than Madame Fontaine, who showed no sign of
fear ; though a military officer residing in the house was in such trepidation that in loading a
musket, he put the ball next the touch-hole, and ramraed down two cartridges over and above.
She encouraged everybody with pious and courageous words, and acted as aide-de-camp and
surgeon. The engagement (which was, in fact, a siege, or a storming of the buildings) lasted
from S in the morning till 4 in the afternoon, when the French decamped with the loss of three
killed, besides seven wounded. They spread in their own country a salutary terror of Fon
taine and his battery. In 1705, when Fontaine was in London on the business of his fort and
pension (the guest of John Arnauld) a privateer cautiously approached Bear Haven. " But,"
writes Fontaine, " my wife was on the alert, she had all the cannons loaded, and one of them
fired off to shew that all was in readiness for defence. When they saw this they veered off,
landed on Great Island, stole some cattle, and sailed away."
All was tolerably quiet till the month of October 1708 — a company of soldiers was quar
tered in the Half Barony, and the captain was a boarder with the gallant refugee family. On
the 7th day of the month he was absent. A French privateer came in the evening to recon
noitre and to try stratagem where an assault had failed. She hoisted English colours, which
deceived the subaltern, who was temporarily resident. This ensign hastened to get on board
to drink with the ship's officers, and was taken prisoner. He was regaled to his heart's content
and speedily became intoxicated, when he revealed the circumstance that there was no officer
in Fontaine's house. A great portion of the crew were Irishmen, and when they landed an
attacking party at midnight, their guide was a man named Sullivan, to whose family Fontaine
had shown great generosity. They did not succeed in surprising the household. Fontaine
hailed them through a speaking-trurapet. No answer being returned, they were fired upon.
They then separated into six detachments, and began to set fire to the offices and stacks ; the
household, under the directions of Madarae Fontaine, protected the dwelHng-house from
corabustion. The men of the family discharged their firearms at intervals, but at random, on
account of the smoke frora the burning premises. The enemy, with ignited straw tied to long
poles, continued to do all the mischief they could ; and some of thera with crowbars made a
breach in the wall of the house. This, however, did not serve their purpose, because the
constant firing from the house led thera to suppose that it was defended by at least twenty
soldiers ; they therefore kept at some distance and wasted their ammunition. At length they
summoned the besieged to surrender, and offered good quarter. The firing ceased, and
Fontaine advanced to the breach for a parley, when one of the Irish lieutenants took aim at
him and would have killed him, if Peter Fontaine had not promptly pulled his father aside.
This treachery made the Fontaines resume firing, which did not relax for a quarter of an hour.
The enemy then threatened to throw in a barrel of gunpowder and blow them up ; to which
Fontaine replied, that he had enough powder to blow himself and them all into the air together.
Terms were then agreed to, by which the enemy got the plunder, and the Fontaines and their

FONTAINE. 23
foUowers life and liberty. The brigands secured the plunder ; but they made Fontaine, his
sons James and Peter, and two servants, their prisoners.
Against this violation of a treaty Fontaine protested; but the commander repHed, "Your
name has been so notorious among the privateers of St Maloes, that I dare not return to the
vessel without you. The captain's order was peremptory, to bring you on board dead or alive."
When he appeared on deck the crew shouted " Vive le Roi," and repeated it three times in
grand chorus. Fontaine caUed out to thera in a loud tone, " Gentlemen, how long is it since
victories have been so rare in France that you sing in triumph on such an occasion as this ?
A glorious achievement truly ! Eighty men, accustomed to warfare, have actually been so
successful as to compel one poor minister, four cowherds, and five children, to surrender upon
terms." In the cabin Fontaine represented to the captain that his being taking prisoner was a breach
of treaty, and that the Government would retaliate on French prisoners of war. This was
actually done ; French officers in Kingsale were put in irons, and also the French prisoners at
Plyraouth. In the meantime the captain landed the ensign (not yet sober) and all the captives,
except Fontaine. He opened up a communication with Madame Fontaine on Dursey Island,
and fixed her husband's ransom at £100. She paid £30, which she contrived to borrow ;
whereupon Fontaine was liberated and his son Peter was carried off as a hostage to guarantee
the remaining £70. This balance was never claimed. The French government, convinced
by international law, and by the groans articulated frora Kingsale and Plymouth, sent the
youth home to his now celebrated parents.
Fontaine had recently made the acquaintance of the Comraander of the Forces, General
Ingoldsby, who proved a friend in need. He procured for hira an immediate grant of £100.
His pension was continued ; and the General undertook to obtain for Peter and John, the
position and rights of half-pay officers.
Bear Haven, having been completely desolated, was abandoned. The county of Cork paid
Fontaine £800 as damages, it having been proved that Irishmen had been concerned in the
attack and robbery. This money enabled him to begin a school at Dublin for instruction in
Latin, Greek, and French, geography, mathematics, and fortification. There were very suit
able premises in St Stephen's Green, with a yard and garden, 300 feet in length and 40 feet in
breadth. But the house was supposed to be haunted. No one having for several years offered
to tenant it, Fontaine easily obtained a lease of 99 years for an annual rent of £10. The spectres
proved to be a gang of Irish vagrants, whose nocturnal bowlings did not alarm the brave
refugees, and who were ejected without delay. The school was most successful, and Fontaine
passed the remainder of his days with serenity. His noble wife died on the 29th of January
172 1, and his unniarried daughter, EUzabeth, presided over his housekeeping afterwards. His
married daughter and three of his sons had emigrated to Virginia. It was to them that he
addressed his autobiography ; and he wrote out a verbatim copy of it for his other two sons
who lived in London. AU this he accomplished in less than three months, namely, between
March 26th and 21st June 1722.
Having had no space for more than a very sraall portion of those raeraoirs, I have oraitted
the raany pious and unaffected comments and ejaculations which the work contains. The
following sentences present a specimen and sumraary of thera all: — "My dear children, I
would fain hope that the pious examples of those frora whora we are descended, may warm
your hearts. You cannot fail to notice in the course of their lives the watchful hand of God's
providence. I hope you will resolve to dedicate yourselves wholly and unreservedly to the
service of that God whom they worshipped at the risk of their lives; and that you and those
who come after you will be stedfast in the profession of that pure reformed religion, for which
they endured with unshaken constancy the most severe trials. When I look back upon the
numberless uncommon and unraerited raercies bestowed upon rayself, may my gratitude towards
my Almighty Benefactor be increased, and my confidence in hira so strengthened, that I raay
be enabled for the future to cast all my care upon him. The frailties and sins of the different

24 CHAPTER VI.
periods of ray life are brought to my mind. Great as is my debt of gratitude for the things of
this Hfe, how incalculably greater is it for the mercy to my imraortal soul, in God having shed
the blood of his only begotten Son to redeem it 1 O my God ! I entreat thee to continue thy
fatherly protection to rae during the few days I have yet to live, and at last to receive my soul
into thy everlasting arms. Amen."
My readers will be pleased if I give the names of other Huguenot refugees preserved in
this exile's memoirs. The first is Mr Maureau, an advocate of Saintes, who- managed Fontaine's
case before the French courts, and who knew that the successful appeal to- parliament had set
at liberty twenty of Fontaine's poor and pious neighbours, for whose sake he had voluntarily
surrendered himself for trial. This gentleman, becoming a refugee, was appointed secretary to
the Committee in London for administering relief to the necessitous refugees. When the
Committee refused Fontaine's claim, on account of nonconformity to the sacramental test, Mr
Maureau, with much warmth, pled his cause, saying, " You will not, I trust,, suffer so worthy a
man to be reduced to extreme want, without affording hira any assistance, — a man who has
shown that he counted his life as nothing when the glory of God was in question, and who
voluntarily and generously exposed himself to uphold the faith of a nuraber of poor country
people. Perhaps there are not four ministers who have received the charity of the Committee,
-who have done so rauch for the cause of true religion as he has done."
In Barnstaple, Fontaine raentions the surnames of Mausy (the French pastor) and Juliot.
He had boarders at Taunton — one named Traverixier (from Plymouth), and another, Garach6.
At Cork the Huguenot names are Abelin, Caillon, P. Reiiue, P. Cesteau, M. Ardouin, and
John Hanneton. He had dealings with three London merchants, Renue, Thomas, and Gour-
bould. At Bear Haven, he had reason to praise two French soldiers, Paul Roussier and Claude
Bonnet. In the French Register at Portarlington, the surname of La Lande occurs — for instance,
Monsieur Aulnis de La Lande. It is probably to him that Fontaine, among the reminiscences
of his own school-days, makes the following allusion : —
" Mr de La Lande, who now lives at Port Arlington in Ireland (1722), was at Rochelle in
Mr Arnauld' s school, at the same tirae I was there (1664-1666). We became the greatest
friends, and we desired some mode of showing it to each other. We decided at last that when
either of us should be taken to the roora for chastisement, the other should follow and call Mr
Arnauld names for his cruelty, which would of course irritate him, and then we should be
both punished together . . . The object was fully accomplished. ... Mr Arnauld
tried to discover what had prompted such conduct, but we would not have disclosed it for
the world. Some of our schoolfellows, however, let out the secret. He tried various ex
pedients to conquer our resolution, but in vain. At one time he punished the innocent, and
allowed the guilty to go free ; this pleased us mightily, for we were able to testify our affection
by saving each other frora the rod. At last his raother-in-law, my Aunt Bouquet, persuaded
him to adopt the following plan. His habit was to keep a record of the faults of each pupil,
and to administer the rod when a certain nuraber had been committed. So when one of us
two had reached the limit, the punishment was delayed until the other had filled up his
measure, and then both were whipped at the same time. This plan worked well, and made
us circumspect, to spare each other."
Many of the Fontaines and their connections became refugees, as appears from the follow
ing notes, which may be called their " Refugee Pedigree :" —
Jacques Fontaine, Pastor of Vaux and Royan, (bora 1603, died 1666), married,
ist, in 1628, Miss Thompson, of London; and
2dly, in 1641, Marie, daughter of Monsieur ChaiUon, of Rue au Roy.
His children were
Jacques, Pastor of Archiac, in Saintonge, who died in the prime of life (and before the

FONTAINE. 2 5
birth of Jacques, the refugee). After his death, his widow suffered a three years'
imprisonment, and was then banished. She and
Three sons became refugees in London — one of whom became a Protestant
minister in Germany. As to the latter, I find his autograph in the Rev.
William Douglas's Album, in which he wrote what follows : —

Christiano Homini quae radix? Pietas, — quse lex? Veritas, — qui finis? Charitas,
— qui modus ? — in divinis Fides, in humanis Humilitas, in utrisque anguina
Prudentia columbinse Simplicitati juncta.
Hsec in sanctam memoriam
NobiHssimo D"?.° Possesori
adscripsit
ANDREAS DE LA FONTAINE,
19 9bris Ecclise Reform : Hamburgh-
1688. Pastor.

Pierre, assistant and successor to his father as Pastor of Vaux. His temple was de
molished, and he was banished. He became chaplain of the Pest House, in London.
He was alive and on active duty in 1697. He had three daughters. His youngest
daughter, Esther, became the wife of Jean Arnauld, refugee merchant in London,
" whose uprightness and correctness of judgment caused him frequently to be called
upon to act as umpire, when differences arose between any of the French merchants
in London." J. A. was the grandson of Madame Bouquet, who was a sister of the
first Jacques Fontaine mentioned in this pedigree.
Judith, widow of Monsieur Guiennot, had to take refuge in London.
Four daughters were refugees in London — who, with their mother, were de
pendent upon needlework for their support.
Elizabeth was the wife of Pastor Sautreau, of Saujon, in Saintonge.
Five children (with the father and mother), having fled to Dublin, set sail for
America, but the ship was wrecked, and all seven were drowned within
sight of their desired haven, Boston.
[The above were children of the first wife.]
Ann, wife of Leon Testard, Sieur des Meslars — both took refuge in Plyraouth, but she
died a few months after landing, "rejoicing to leave her children in a land where the
pure gospel was preached,"
Marie, wife of Pastor Forestier, of St Mesme — both became refugees.
Their children were — •
Janette, whom her uncle brought to England.
Pierre, watchmaker in London.
Jacques (or James), born in 1658, married in 1686 Anne Elizabeth Boursiquot; "she
wUlingly gave up relations, friends, and wealth."
His children were —
James, born in 16S7, was married in Ireland — a farmer, settled in Virginia
in 17 17.
Aaron, died young.
Mary Ann, Mrs Maury.
Peter, B.A. of Trinity College, Dublin, married in 17 14 EUzabeth Foarreau.
He became a clergyman in Virginia.
John, b. 1693, a military officer.
VOL. II. °

26 CHAPTER VII
Moses, B.A., also of Dublin — studied law in London — ^but became an
engraver.
Francis, b. 1697, M.A. of Trinity College, Dublin. He was adraitted to
holy orders by the Bishop of London (Robinson) in 172 1, and settled
in Virginia.
Elizabeth, b. 1701. After her father's death, she lived with John and Moses,
and was married to Mr Daniel Torin.
II. ENSIGN JOHN FONTAINE.
John, the fifth child, and (at the date of his entering the army) the third surviving son of the
Rev. James Fontaine, was born at Taunton in 1693. He was a dutiful son and pupil of his
father ; but a prospect appearing of his being enrolled in the British army, he was allowed to
desist from more profound study, and gave proof of talent in the art of military drawing, and
in kindred pursuits. All the faraily had made the acquaintance of General Ingoldsby about
two months before the destruction of their home at Bear Haven. The General was Com
mander of the Forces in Ireland, and frequently acted as a Lord Justice. When on an official
tour he was met by Fontaine, who asked him to visit his snug house and fort. " He accepted
my invitation (says Fontaine), and he and his whole retinue remained with me three days,
during which time I treated them as hospitably as I possibly could, raaking them welcome to
the best the country afforded. Having had a little notice beforehand we had tirae to make
preparations, and I was able to have as many as fourteen or fifteen different dishes on the
table every day, and a great variety of wine. He has been one of my best friends from that
day to this."
On hearing of the disaster inflicted by the French and Irish pirates, the General immedi
ately obtained for him a grant of;!^ 100 ; and being pleased with the appearance and gallantry
of his sons Peter and John, he put thera down on his Hst to be provided for. He entered
thera among half pay military officers, and in 1709 they received orders to erabark for Spain ;
but Mr Secretary Dawson reraoved their naraes from the list. This disappointment proved to
be a merciful providential appointment, as the small transport in which the officers sailed had
to surrender to a large French-man-of-war, after a desperate resistance, in which one-half of
their nuraber were killed, and almost all the remainder were wounded. Next year, however,
the Lord-Lieutenant having removed from the regiments under orders for Spain the naraes of
all subalterns under sixteen years of age, John Fontaine appHed for one of the vacancies.
But his Lordship had resolved to sell all the commissions, and so John's prospects of success
were more than doubtful. " At last (says his father) on the very eve of departure, finding
that some of the commissions were unsold. General Ingoldsby went hiraself to the Lord
Lieutenant and obtained an Ensign's commission for John, without our having to pay any
thing more than the office fees."
Ensign John Fontaine, of Colonel Shaw's regiment of foot, sailed from Cork in February
1711, and frora Plyraouth on March 26th ; the troops arrived at Lisbon on April 22d ; and at
Barcelona on May 31st. They evacuated Barcelona in November 1712 ; and were afterwards
quartered in Majorca and Minorca. But in 17 13 they were back again in England, and with
the war John Fontaine's military life ended.
Our Generals, employed under the Harley-Bolingbroke regime, were expected to do
nothing ; and if the Allies wished to fight the enemy, their duty was to draw off the British
troops. So that young Fontaine was never in action. What is most interesting in this part
of his Journal is his paragraph about the poor Catalans whom our un-EngHsh rulers abandoned
to Philip the Bourbon's revenge : —
"The latter end of November 17 12 we had orders to embark ; and as we were leaving
Barcelona, the poor Spaniards seeing they were left in the lurch, they called us traitors and

FONTAINE. 27
all the most vile names they could invent ; and the common people threw stones at us, saying
we had betrayed them into the hands of King Philip. It was with a great deal of difficulty
we embarked." The tme English party at home implored our Queen to throw her shield round the
Catalans, but in vain. All the glory of Lord Peterborough was tarnished by our sacrificing
that people, for it evidently would have been better if Catalonia had never been taken. Lord
Peterborough, at the time when he ought to have joined Lord Galway at Madrid, had been
made our ambassador for the express purpose of residing in that capital and consolidating
King Charles's dynasty. We have seen how Lord Galway drove the Duke of Berwick's forces
before him, and how also the concentration of the French forces, for their siege of Barcelona,
had cleared Lord Galway's road to Madrid. But even if we accept Lord Peterborough's
statement * that it was he himself who had cleared the way to Madrid for Lord Galway, what
was the use of his clearing the way to the rendezvous, if he did not himself hasten to join the
allies there? What happened at last was a consequence of this cruel trifling; we lost the
whole of Spain except Catalonia, and for that corner of land Lord Peterborough's political
friends did not care. Those politicians made use of an after-thought as an apology, namely,
that King Charles III. having become the Eraperor Charles VI. of Gerraany, it was impolitic
for them to continue to support his claim to the throne of Spain. But they had abandoned
him, before the unexpected death of his brother took place. Queen Anne, in reply to the
lately mentioned appeal on behalf of the Catalans, was instructed by her ministers to insinuate
that the new Emperor should relieve them. But those rainisters had left hira in a helpless
condition in Spain. In order to take possession of his German dominions, he had to steal
away from Spain Hke a poor hunted refugee. t
To return to John Fontaine. He staid in Dubhn for sorae time after leaving the army.
The result of some grave family consultations was, that it would be desirable to obtain a
settlement for the clan in Virginia. And John, having a love of travel and adventure, was
sent across the ocean to raake enquiries and to buy an estate. He landed in the new country
on the 28th May 1715 ; and, acting on the best advice, he made his way to Williamsburg.
Though industrious in his negociations, he reports himself as still a visitor there in April 1716,
not having made a purchase. He obtained the friendship of Governor Spottiswood, and
accompanied him in his famous expedition for the discovery of the Passage over the Mountains,
when Mount George and Mount Alexander received their names. On the second day they
came to Christanna Fort. -A.s to the fourth day we find the following satisfactory entry in
John Fontaine's Journal : — " In the morning I rid out with the Governor and some of the
people of the fort to view the lands which were not yet taken up. We saw several fine tracts
of land, well watered, and good places to make mills on. I had a mind to take sorae of
it up, so I asked the Governor if he would permit me to take up 3000 acres, and he gave me
his promise for it. I went through the land I designed to take up, and viewed it. It lies
upon both sides of Meherrin River, and I design to have it in a long square, so that I shall
have at least three miles of the river in the tract. I am informed that this river disgorgeth
itself into the Sound of Currytuck. The river, though large and deep, is not navigable,
because of the great rocks it falls over in some places. There is a great deal of fish in this
* Lord Peterborough's case is faithfully reported in ' Collins' Peerage, ' though iu the ambiguous language
which such a case required : — ' ' The possession he gained of Catalonia, of the kingdom of -Valencia, c&c. , gave
opportunity to the Earl of Galway to advance to Madrid without a blow. . . . That war being looked on as
likely to be concluded, he received Her Majesty's commission for Ambassador Extraordinary, with powers and
instructions for treating and adjusting all matters of state and traffic between the two kingdoms. "Whatever
were the causes of his being recalled from Spain, they are not publicly known ; but 'tis certain that our affairs
there were soon after in a very ill condition by the loss of the Battle of Almanza."
f "Charles hastened home from Spain to take possession of the throne which had been unexpectedly
vacated. The Capuchin Monks of Mount St Jerome helped him to escape. That act cost the guardian and
reader of the cloister their lives." — History of the Protestant Church of Hungary, translated by Craig (London,
1854), page 265.

28 CHAPTER VIL
place ; we had two for dinner — about sixteen inches long — which were very good and firm.
I gave ten shillings to Captain Hicks for his trouble in showing me the land, and he promises
that he will assist me in the surveying of it. We saw several turkeys and deers, but we killed
none. We retumed to the fort about five of the clock."
We have now before us John Fontaine, as an owner of landed property in Spottsylvania
(so named after the Governor Alexander Spottiswood) in King William county, Virginia, the
father and founder of a plantation, at which, however, he was not himself to reside.
The first of his brothers who arrived was the Rev. Peter Fontaine and family; they came
in December 1716. The singular circumstances of the marriage of Peter while a student at
Trinity College, Dublin, are thus related in old Fontaine's Memoirs. " In the month of
November 17 13 Captain Boulay, a French gentleman, a half-pay cavalry officer, with whom I
had not the slightest acquaintance, called upon me to offer his granddaughter in marriage to
one of my sons. Her name was Elizabeth Fourreau. He was upwards of eighty years of age;
she was his sole descendant, her father and mother were both dead, and she was to inherit all
his property. He told me he had heard an excellent report of my sons .... he said he
preferred in the husband of his child virtue without fortune, above the largest property,
accompanied with piety and discretion." On the 29th March 17 14 Peter was married to the
Huguenot girl, whose grandfather died in March 1715, leaving £1000. John wrote to him
that he had found a parish for him in Virginia. " He had taken his degree, and was ready to
be ordained at the time he received John's letter. He accordingly went to London, and
received ordination from the hands of the Bishop of London, who is also Bishop of all the
British colonies." Peter obtained the parish of Roanoke near Williamsburg, and took up his
abode there.
John set about building houses in his Spottsylvanian plantation ; and before they were
quite finished his eldest brother James arrived to occupy the first lot ; this was in October
1 7 17. In the foUowing March their brother-in-law Maury arrived, and secured his lot. "On
the 17th of July 1718 (says John), I made over the deeds of the land to my brother James in
order to go to England."
John was again in Dublin in 1719. More than a year thereafter he reraoved to London,
taking with hira his youngest brother Francis, now a Master of Arts, who was fortified with a
letter from the Dublin Primate, Archbishop King, -to the Bishop of London (Robinson). The
bishop ordained hira in 1721, and he joined the- faraily colony in Virginia. He was a superior
scholar and an eloquent preacher, so that he had the choice of several parishes, and settled in
St Margaret's Parish, King WiUiam County.
Thus we have marshaUed before us the Fontaine colonists. The ist of June annually they
observed as a religious festival, a family thanksgiving.for the many providential deliverances
experienced by their father's household. They all met on that day, and went to the House of
God in company. A serraon preached by Peter Fontaine at the festival in 1723 has been
printed. After the death of their father (the date of which is not preserved) the Virginians reported
their progress to their brothers John and Moses, who lived in London. The latter was an
engraver. John, having been forsaken by the military service, resolved to work for his liveli
hood, and under the tuition of his cousin, Peter Forestier, he became a watchmaker. John was
married, and had four sons (or four boys in his family, sons and grandsons, or nephews ?) ; he
had also an only daughter, who was married to her first cousin, a son of her uncle James
Fontaine, farmer in Virginia. Her early death was a great grief to the English and the
American family circles.
The letters pubHshed in the Huguenot Family Volurae afford us the first infonnation of the
state and circumstances of the Fontaine and Maury families in Virginia; but they begin at the
not very eariy date of 1745. By this time the Rev. Peter Fontaine was married to a second
wife. But the Huguenot wife of his youth was not forgotten, as appears from Mrs Maury's
tribute to her memory :— " My brother Peter's first wife Lizzy was one of the loveliest creatures

FONTAINE. 29
I ever saw. God had endowed her with all the virtues of a good Christian, a good wife, and
a watchful mother. She never let the least thing pass in her children that had any appearance
of evil in it, and was very tender of them. She was an obliging neighbour, charitable to the
poor, beloved of all them that knew her, and most dear to us." She left a son Peter " loved
and respected of aU," and a daughter Mary Ann, who married Isaac Winston, " a wealthy
planter, and (what is rauch better) a tender husband and a good Christian." The Rev. Peter's
second wife was "a lovely, sweet-tempered woman." By taking notes from the reraaining
correspondence, I am able to report that the second family of the Rev. Peter Fontaine (who
after 1749, and until his death in 1757, is addressed as Minister of Westover, James River,
Virginia) consisted of four sons, Moses (born 1743), Joseph (born 1749), Aaron (born 1754),
and Abraham (born 1756), and two daughters, Sarah (born 1745), and Elizabeth (born 1748);
the latter became the wife of William Mills.
The eldest son of the Rev. Peter was Peter Fontaine of Rock Castle, Hanover County,
Virginia; he had three daughters, Sarah, Mary Ann, and Judith, and four sons, John, Peter
(who died young), William, and James. In the generations when these regions were British
colonies, the Fontaines may be classed as Refugees in the British Empire ; but if the above-
named WiUiam was the same person as " Colonel William Fontaine " (though the colonel raay
have been a son of uncle James Fontaine, the farmer) who wrote the letter dated "Richmond,
26th Oct. 1 781," that letter is so American that to attempt a raemoir of its writer would be to
overleap the necessary liraits of this publication.
I go back to the Rev. Francis Fontaine. Before he left England he married, in London,
Miss Mary Glanisson, a young lady of a French family of Jonzac, in Saintonge. But he also
comes to view in 1745 with a second wife and a second family. And his sister, Mrs Maury,
writes : — " -4s for his first -wife she was, 1 believe, a good Christian, and very careful to instil
good principles in her children, but she vvas not a fit wife for this country ; so by that means,
and by her ignorance of country business, my brother was almost ruined in his estate." This
wife left one daughter, Mary, and three sons, of whom Thomas died young. The Rev. Francis
was more unhappy in his second wife, although she was " a mighty housewife." She was " the
daughter of one Brush, who was gunsraith to Colonel Spotswood ; he used to clean the maga
zines and the Governor's arms at the sarae time my brother John was at the Govemor's."
This Mrs F. Fontaine usurped the throne? and ruled with relentless tyranny ; her stepsons,
Francis and John, had to fly frora her, to give up thoughts of learned professions, and to be
come carpenters. Their own father was transformed into a heartless stepfather, and continued
such, dying unreconciled in 1749. The lads, however, eventually prospered in life. Their
uncle Peter wrote in 1751, "Frank was cast off without a rag to cover hira, and we see how
God hath taken him up, and hath been, to him a most tender and kind Father ;" and in 1754,
" Francis lives at New Berne, in North Carolina, has three children, two boys and a girl. He
and his brother John have all the business of the town, they both of them being good joiners
and carpenters. John is lately married to a girl of good fortune and reputation, a thing some
what scarce in those parts, as they have no established laws and veiy little of the Gospel in that
whole colony." Peter compared his cruel sister-in-law to Xantippe. But the said Xantippe
shewed great affection for her own daughter, Judith, and also for her only son, James Maury
Fontaine (born 1738), whom she sent to college, and who became an ornament to his faraily.
All these faraily details were reported to John and Moses Fontaine, who as sojourners in. the
mother country were the virtual heads of the faraily, and to whom each of the Virginians signed
as an affectionate brother (or sister), and " humble servant." As Moses was John's faithful
shadow, I need now speak of John only.
When John Fontaine was in about his sixtieth year, his thoughts tumed to an exchange of
London life for the air of the country. He found a good investment in South Wales ; so that
in 1754 he was the resident proprietor of Cwm Castle, probably in the county of Glaraorgan.
The last memento of him, which we have, is his letter to the Rev. James Maury, dated 2d
January 1764 : —

3° CHAPTER VII.
" Dear Nephew Maury, — The last letter we received from you was dated the iSth June
1760, which was very acceptable to us, the which we answered the 24th January 1761, and
have received no letter from you since. Our great desire to hear frora you will not perrait us to
be any longer silent, as the peace is now concluded so rauch to our advantage, and more
especially so to all those who possess estates in North America, bounded on the north by the
North Pole, on the south by the Gulf of Florida, and the west by the great river Mississippi.
Nothing more can (we think) be wished for as to extent of territory, but to be thankful for this
great enlargement, and the great deliverance from our powerful enemies the French and
Spaniards, and from popery and slavery which in our opinion is as great if not a greater
blessing than any, or indeed all the others put together.
" Now, thanks be to our great God for it, he may and wiU be worshipped without a rival
from the North Pole to the Gulf of Florida. It is impossible for you and me, without his
especial assistance, to be sufficiently thankful for so many favours conferred on us, and our
posterity. A land flowing with milk and honey to inhabit — the pure and unadulterated
doctrine brought down from heaven by our blessed Saviour and Redeemer to lead us to eternal
life, — these are blessings so complete that no more can be added to them.
" The poor natural inhabitants still remain as thorns in your sides, lest you and we should
forget the past deliverances. We pray to God to open their understandings, and make thera
one flock with us, obedient to the same God and Saviour. WhUst those Indians continue
uninstructed in the principles of Christ's true religion, they will be cruel and treacherous. We
are greatly concerned to hear of the horrible cruelties comraitted by those infidels upon your
out settlers. We hope you will soon put a stop to their proceedings, and by a superior force
bring them to reason, and convince them of the folly of such undertakings. ,
" I received the Timothy grass you were so kind as to send rae. I sowed sorae in my
garden, and it grew well. I tried in the field, and the grass killed it. It would grow well in
well cultivated lands if well weeded and (I think) would produce a great crop ; but I ara too
old and too feeble to undertake anything, and I am often confined with the gout. — Your
affectionate uncle, John Fontaine."
I understand, that this worthy representative of a Huguenot family founded an English
family of Fontaines, but I have found no genealogical record of it. Ann Maury says that it
was from his descendants she borrowed his Journal, and she adds, " They are now (1853) Hving in
the neighbourhood of London. I cannot refrain frora expressing ray admiration of the piety
and excellence of ray kinsworaen." She presents her readers with a pleasing portrait of John
Fontaine, " from an original likeness by WorHdge," and with another of the reverend and
venerable refugee " after an original likeness in the possession of Miss Fontaine, Bexley,
England." III.— THE MAURY FAMILY.
Matthew Maury, of Castel Mauron, in the Province of Gascony, came to Dublin as a
Protestant Refugee in 17 14. On October 20th 17 16 he married Mary Ann Fontaine (who was
born on April 12th 1690) the eldest daughter of the Rev. Jaraes Fontaine, who describes his
son-in-law as "a very honest raan and a good economist, but without property." In 17 17 he
made a voyage to Virginia, and took a portion of the land which John had purchased, and having
given orders for building a dwelHng-house, he returned to DubHn. In September 17 19 the
Maury family sailed for Araerica, and arrived there in due tirae as settlers.
The eldest child, James, was born in Dublin, and raade the voyage to Virginia in the
unconsciousness of infancy. Afterwards a daughter was added to the family, named Mary, who
becarae the wife of Daniel Claiborne. And in 1731 Abraham Maury brought up the rear, a
very favourite child who grew, up to be a devoted son, an excellent man, and a successful
merchant.

FONTAINE. 31
The good refugee, Mattiiew Maury, died in 1752. His widow writes to John and Moses
Fontaine on the 15th April, as their "most afflicted and affectionate sister and servant to
command." " I have been deprived of the dearest partner of my joys and affections. He
made the most uneasy things tolerable to me, and though I knew we were mortal, and that we
must soon part, yet by my continual indispositions, I thought my labours were the nearest at
an end._ .... Cruel self-love, that I should ,lament the happiness of that good soul
which is gone before me, to attain the immortal crown of glory which God has promised
through the merits of our blessed Savour to them that trust in him." Her husband (one of the
family writes) " left her the house, land, and stock, household furniture, and six working slaves
during her life, besides £20 a-year."
Most reluctantly did these settlers own slaves. Not their own desires, but the politicians
of old England, brought this about. The Rev. Peter Fontaine calls them, " our intestine
enemies, the slaves," and he writes in 1757, " Our Assembly hath often attempted to lay a
duty upon them which would amount to a prohibition, such as ten or twenty pounds a-head :
but no Governor dare pass such a law, having instructions to the contrary from the Board of
Trade at home. By this means they are forced upon us, whether we will or wUl not. This
plainly shows the African company hath the advantage of the colonies, and may do as it
pleases with the Ministry." It was in the house of this reverend brother that Mrs Maury died
on 31st December 1755. In writing the news to England he thus expresses himself: — " My
sister came to reside with us in the beginning of last October, but we had no long enjoyment
of her corapany, for she departed this life the last day of Deceraber, after a five days' illness,
which, though very sharp, she bore with a truly Christian patience and resignation to the
Di-vine will, spending her last breath in prayers for all her relations and acquaintances, and in
blessing me and my Httle family, one by one, as we stood in tears around her. The first thing
she said to me when she came to my house was, Brother, I am co77ie to die with you. Her coun
tenance was cheerful, and I was in hopes that her words would not be so soon accomplished.
During the little time she was with us, she did me and my family rauch good by her pious ex
hortations, and she instructed ray little ones in coraniendable works they were unacquainted
with before, which she was very capable to teach them. She had, after her duty to God,
taken the excellent daughter (Prov. xxxi., 18 to the end) for her pattern; and she kept all
about her employed, and would often wish she had strength to do more herself, and not to be
the only lazy person in the family ; and yet in that short time, besides her daily task in the
Bible, four chapters, and the Psalms for the day, she had read the best part of The Persecutioiis
of the Vaudois of Piedmont, a 'pretty large foHo by John Leger, a minister of that country. She
concluded her labours here in the sixty-sixth year of her age, and by the truly Christian man
ner of her death gave us great comfort who were eye-witnesses of it. This being the last scene
she acted on this troublesome stage of life, I have transmitted it to you faithfully, and I hope
we may all iraitate her faith and constancy."
Her son was the Rev. Jaraes Maury. He paid a visit to England in 1742, when he re
ceived ordination from the Bishop of London. On his return he became minister of Frede-
ricksville parish, Louisa county. He married a niece of Colonel Walker, described as the
chief person in the Ohio Company, in whose territory he settled. His letters to his uncles in
England (to whom he signs himself sometimes " Your dutiful nephew and affectionate friend "
¦ — sometimes, " Yours affectionately and dutifully," show him to have been a sensible and able
man. I find the names of six children, Matthew, James, and Walter his sons, and Ann, Mary,
and EUzabeth his daughters.
Of these Jaraes Maury and his son, with their wives, replanted the family in England.
They were merchants in Liverpool, and Mr Maury, sen., as a special mark of the esteem of
the community, received the freedom of the borough. The second wife of Mr Maury, jun.,
was an EngHshwoman, and having visited Araerica she published a book entitled, "The English
woman in America." Both father and son had become widowers soon after landing in Eng
land ; in her book Mrs Sarah Mytton Maury gives us this rerainiscence : — " The father and

32 CHAPTER VIIL
the son had each borne to the shores of England a daughter of their country — had borne them
thither but to die. The emphatic words of that venerable man still ring in my ear as he thus
addressed my husband, who had aUuded to his wish to carry me his EngHsh pa.rtner to Ame
rica, My son, every exotic will thrive in a foreign land, except a woman." There is an engraved
portrait of the venerable "Jaraes Maury, Esq., drawn on stone by Richard Lane, from a picture
by G. S. Newton."
Ann Maury, to whom myself and my readers are so much indebted, is his daughter. As
to the invaluable book, "The Huguenot Faraily," she says in the Preface, " On the former
appearance of a portion of the present book, raany supposed it to be a work of imagination
merely, presented under the guise of autobiography. It is therefore proper now to state that
it is in truth, what on the titie page it purports to be, an authentic narrative of actual occur
rences, and is drawn entirely from family raanuscripts."
It would be to trench on Araerican ground to trace the exact parentage of Commander
Maury of the Araerican navy, who by his writings has made the famUy name universally
known. It is satisfactory, in referring to Knight's English Cyclopedia, to have ocular demon
stration of his descent from James Fontaine and Matthew Maury, for we find that Matthew
Fontaine Maury, author of " The Physical Geography of the Sea," was bom in Spottsylvania
county, Virginia, on the 14th January 1806.

NEAU AND BENEZET.
I. LE SIEUR ELIE NEAU.

Elie Neau, when only eighteen years of age, that is, in 1679, saw how persecution in France
was always advancing to the climax of the extermination of the Protestants. Professor Weiss
styles him " the chief of a great family from the principality of Soubise, in Saintonge."
Yet he made up his raind to be a voluntary exile. Being by profession a sailor, he had no
dread of the ocean, and his first place of refuge was the island of St Domingo. At the
beginning of the reign of William and Mary he was at New York ; and his application for
naturalisation as a British subject having been forwarded to London, he was naturalised on
the 31st January 1690. His name is in the Patent Rolls of that date; and the reader will
find it anglicized into Elias Neau, in the Historical Introduction to this work, List XVIL, page
50. About this time he married, and his friends provided hira with a trading vessel, in com
mand of which he made a first voyage. But it was also the last ; his vessel was unarmed, and
had to surrender without resistance to a French privateer. The prisoners were taken to St
Malo ; and when it was known that he was a French Protestant he was tried for the crime of
disobedience to the Proclamation of Louis XIV., recalling the fugitive Protestants to their
native country. He was sent to the galleys, and underwent the severest treatment, of which
an account was published in the French language.* An abridged account was printed in
English, and from the copy in the British Museum my readers are presented with the foUow
ing transcript of it. It is in the brave martyr's own words.
It is not out of any vanity that I have been induced to pubHsh the following account of
my sufferings while I remained on board the French king's galleys or in the dungeons of
* Histoire Abregee des souifrances du Sieur Elie Neau sur les galeres et dans les cach6ts de Marseille. 
A Rotterdam, chez Abraham Asher. MDCCI.

NEA U. 33
Marseilles. But the Lord out of his infinite mercy having saved me out of my distresses,
brought me out of darkness and broken my fetters, sorae pious persons have thought I should
be ungrateful did I not praise the Lord for his goodness, and pubHsh his wonderful works to
the children of men.
I left the kingdom of France on account of my religion in the year 1679, being then about
18 years of age, and went to St Domingo, and from thence to New York, where I married
some time after. As I had been bred to the sea, some friends of mine fitted out a small ship
of 80 tons, which they trusted to my care and command, I having been made a free denizen
of England by his present Majesty, in the first year of his reign.
I sailed from New York on the 15th August 1692, .bound for Jamaica, and was taken on
the 29th by a privateer from St Malo, who was returning home frora St Doraingo. I continued
two months on board his ship, after which I was put in prison with other seamen and prisoners
of war. The judge of the Admiralty, being informed that I was a French Protestant, gave
notice thereof to the King's Attorney who, having acquainted Monsieur De Pontchartrain with
it, received orders to persuade me to change ray reHgion, or, in case I proved obstinate, to
conderan me to the galleys. This order was signified unto me ; but God was pleased to
assist me in such a manner that I was not terrified in the least, and did not hesitate at all to
answer that I could not comply with their desire, seeing it was against ray conscience.
Their soHcitations proving vain, I was brought before the court to be examined, and
asked why I was not returned into the kingdom, when the king had, by a proclamation,
recalled all his subjects who were in foreign countries. I answered it was because the
Gospel commanded me, when I was persecuted in one kingdora to fly into another country.
The Judge, being likely a stranger to Scripture maxims and expressions, told me that I blas
phemed ; but I having desired him to teU me wherein, he would not, and repeated the same
word. I replied that this was an expression of the Son of God contained in the Bible. Where
upon he inclined his head, looking on the greffier (or clerk of the court), repeating once more
that I blasphemed. He examined me also upon several other articles foreign to my purpose,
and sent the informations, which he had taken, to court.
I remained four months in the prisons of St Malo, where I had raany temptations to over
come, as, threats and promises ; but by the grace of God I was proof against all their artifices.
The order of the court having arrived, I was sent to Rennes to appear before the Parliament
of Brittany. I was put on horseback bound hand and foot, but, the shaking of the horse
causing my arms to swell, the manacles proved then too little, and I felt then a raost exquisite
pain. An Advocate of the parliament who travelled the same road, pitying my condition,
desired those who were appointed to conduct me to take off the raanacles, but had much ado
to persuade them to it. I was then considerably eased, but it was impossible for me to hold
a pen to write in a fortnight's time.
Some days after my arrival at Rennes I appeared before the Great Chamber and was
commanded to hold up my hand, and swear to answer truly and directiy to the interrogatories
which should be made unto me. They asked rae first ray name and profession, and then
why I had settled myself in a foreign country contrary to the king's orders. I own I was then
struck with such a terror that I could hardly speak ; but they bid me be assured, and to
answer the questions that were put to me. This having revived rae, I told thera I had left
my native country because Jesus Christ, the king of kings, commanded me to fly from that
country when I could not enjoy liberty of conscience, and retire into another.
The First President told me that persecution was a great evil, but added that I was not to
be ignorant that St Paul commands to obey kings not only in temporal things but likewise in
conscience. I repHed that likely St Paul did not understand that passage in the sense of his
lordship ; for if he did so, my Lord (said I to the President), why did he not obey Nero ?
He asked me afterwards, whether I had fired on the king's subjects ; but understanding
that my ship had no guns, or any other offensive arms, he asked me whether I would have
fired upon them, if I had been in a capacity to do it. I repHed that it was natural for a man
Vol. II. E

34 CHAPTER VIIL
to defend his estate and goods ; whereupon he interrupted me in these words : It is a great
misfortune for you to be born in that religion, and that the Holy Ghost has not enlightened you.
Withdraw. I was remanded to the prison ; and two hours after, the attorney-general came to tell me
that if I would change my reHgion, I should have my pardon, and that they would help nie to
a good employment at Br.est. I gave hira the same answer that I had given to the king's
attorney at St Malo, namely, that I was ready to lose my Hfe rather than renounce my
religion ; whereupon he went away, commanding to put me to the chain with some other
galley slaves.
It was on the 3d April 1693 that J was tied to the great chain, with fifty-nine other-slaves,
who were condemned to that dreadful punishment— sorae for desertion, others for defrauding
the king's duties upon salt, and others for horrid crimes, as robbery, murder, and worse. It
rained almost all that month, so that we could hardly travel five leagues a-day ; and when we
arrived at night at any town or village, to lie, they put us as so many beasts in stables, where,
though always wet and dirty, we often wanted straw to lie upon. We had 3^ [sous?] a-day for
our nourishment ; but it often happened that we could find no bread for our money in those
villages where we were obliged to lie upon the road. When they put us in these stables, they
fastened both ends of the chain to the walls, so that we had only the liberty to lie down, but
not to stir at aU. That hard fatigue and the coldness of the walls threw me into a being unable
to walk. I gave forty livres to our captain to be carried in a cart — happy to find a man whose
craelty could be melted with money !
As we went through all the capital cities of the Provinces that He between Brest and
Marseilles, our number increased apace; for we took sixty other slaves at Sauraur and
Angers, condemned for various crimes. We recruited also at Tours, Bourges, and Lyons,
insomuch that we were upwards of 150 men when we arrived. It is indeed a horrid spectacle,
to see such a number of men fastened to a chain, and exposed to so many miseries, that death
is not so hard by half as this punishment.
We arrived at Marseilles on the loth May; and about the same time arrived also 800
slaves from several parts of that kingdom. We were divided into forty lots ; and I and several
others were sent on board the Magnanimous, commanded by Mr De Soison. There were on
board that galley six persons on account of their religion ; and among them were three, very
timorous and fearful, who had sometiraes the weakness to comply, in some manner, with the
idolatries of the mystical Babylon. God was pleased to send rae thither to encourage them; and
my example and exhortations wrought such an impression upon them, that they resolved to
glorify their Saviour openly, and without disguise. One of thera told the first-lieutenant of the
galley, with a Christian courage and resolution, that he had indeed been so unhappy as to faint
under the weight of the persecution, but that he begged God's pardon for that crirae, and that
he abhorred the idolatry of the Church of Rome. They told him, in my hearing, that they
would make him expire under beating; but he answered that, by the grace of God, he was ready
to die. This was enough to kindle the fury of the captain of the galley, who complained that,
since I was arrived, that man had discontinued to do his duty (to use his own phrase, for thus
they speak of such who have the weakness to go to mass, &c.) This incensed them so much
against me, that they resolved to treat me with a greater severity than the rest of the slaves,
and loaded me with two chains, whereas the others had but one.
There happened, sometime after, another thing, which considerably increased their rage.
A Roman Catholic slave on board the Warlike, for having deserted the king's service,
observing that the officers used more severity towards Mr Carriferes than any others, and
understanding he was there only for refusing to change his religion, had the curiosity to know
from him what was the religion he maintained with so much constancy and magnanimity.
That faithful confessor explained to him the principles thereof, and gave him a New Testa
ment, translated by Father Amelote. I was informed thereof, and wrote to him some letters to
encourage him to go on with the examination of our religion ; to which he appHed himself

NEAU 35
with so much sincerity, that, upon Easter Day next following, he refused to worship the host,
and had the courage to declare to his captain that he would never own hiraself any raore a
Roman CathoHc. They loaded him with two chains, and used him with a most barbarous
severity. They searched iramediately his pockets ; and having found therein sorae of my
letters, my persecutors were enraged against me, and made rae sufficiently fear the effects of
their fury. Their barbarous usage did not fright our new proselyte into any corapliance ; for
God has so strengthened him, that for these five years since, he has been and is still a raost
glorious confessor of His Name.
When my enemies saw that their chains and other hardships wrought no impression upon
me, they writ to court that I spoke English, and was perpetually a-writing. This reason was
sufficient for them to obtain an order to transfer me from the galleys into the prisons of the
citadel of Marseilles. But before I speak of the cruelties they exercised upon me, I think it
may not be improper to give a short account of the hardships the slaves are exposed to.
They are five upon every form, fettered with a heavy chain, which is about ten or twelve
foot long. They shave their heads from time to time, as a sign of their slavery, and they are
not allowed to wear any hats or periwigs ; but the king allows them every year a cap, with
two shirts, two pair of drawers of the coarsest linen, a sort of upper coat of a reddish shift and
a capot; but it is to be observed that they have of late but one coat and capot every two years,
and two pair of stockings every year. They have only beans, and nothing else, for their food,
with about 14 ounces of coarse bread a-day, and ne'er a drop of wine whilst they are in port.
They are devoured in winter by lice, and in summer by bugs and fleas, and forced to lie one
upon another, as hogs in a sty. I shall not take notice in this place of the barbarity they are
used with by the officers of the galleys, which is beyond imagination. The Protestants are
obnoxious to all these miseries, and a great raany other besides. They are not allowed to re
ceive any money frora their friends and relations, unless very privately. They are every day
threatened and tormented by priests and friars, who, being unable to convince them by reasons,
think that severity alone can do it. To this I must add the trouble and vexation a Christian
soul is afflicted with, to live with wicked and desperate fellows who never use the name of God
but for cursing and swearing.
On the 3d of May, in the year 1694, orders came from court to transfer me into the prison
of the citadel, and I was put into the same dungeon wherein Mr Laubonniore, one of our raost
iUustrious confessors, died seven months before. I wais forced' to He upon the stones, for I
could not obtain for a year together any bed or even straw to lie upon. There was a strict
order to suffer nobody to speak to me nor me to -write to anybody, and the aid-major carae
every night to search ray pockets when he had taken his round. Though ray condition was as
miserable as possible, nobody took pity on rae, and the victuals they gave me was hardly
sufficient to keep rae alive. In the raeantime, God, out of his infinite love, afforded me such
comforts that I little regarded the miseries I was reduced to.
I remained there about a year without seeing anybody ; but about that time the Director
of Conscience of the then Governor came to see me as they were bringing me my dinner. He
had hardly looked upon me, but he cried out. Lord! in what a condition ai-e you, sir 1 I
replied. Sir, dorit pity me, for could you but see the secret pleasures my heart experiences, you would
think me too happy. He told me that the greatest sufferings did not entitle a raan to the glory
of martyrdom, unless he were so happy as to suffer for truth and justice, which I granted him,
but told him withal that the Holy Ghost had sealed that truth in my heart, and that very
thought was my comfort in all my afflictions. That priest, taking his leave of rae, wished that
God would raultiply his grace upon rae, and sent me a straw bed to lie upon. I continued
twenty-two months in that prison without changing ray clothes, ray beard being as long as the
hair of my head, and my face as pale as plaster.
There was just under me a generous confessor whom they had so much torraented that they
-had tumed his brains ; but he, having some good intervals, had always reason enough to re
fuse to comply with their desires. He asked me one moming with a loud voice how I did.

36 CHAPTER VIIL
This was immediately reported to the governors, whereupon I was immediately removed into
another prison, where I continued very Httie, because of my singing of psalms, though I sung
with a very low voice, that I might disturb nobody. I was put on the 20th May 1696 in a
subterraneous hole, wherein I reraained till the first of July next foUowing, when I was sent,
together with the distracted person I have naraed, by express order frora the court, to the
Castle of If, about five miles from Marseilles, in the mouth of the harbour.
They had likewise five weeks before sent thither five other persons frora the sarae citadel.
We were all at first in different prisons, but as five sentinels were required to keep us, they
obtained leave frora the court to put us together in a secure place, so that on the 20th of
August I and the poor gentleman T have spoken of were put in a hole, and the other
three in another. The place was so disposed that we were obliged to go down a ladder into a
dry ditch, and then to go up by the same ladder into an old tower through a cannon hole.
The vault or arch wherein we were put was as dark as if there had been no manner of light in
heaven, stinking, and so miserable, dirty, that I verily believe there was not a more dismal
place in the world. We might have received some money to help us in this great distress, but
they would not suffer it, so that aU our senses were attacked at once, sight by darkness, taste
by hunger, smell by the stench of the place, feeling by lice and other vermin, and hearing by
the horrid blasphemies and cursing, which the soldiers (who were obliged to bring us some
victuals) vomited against God and our holy religion.
The missionaries, who had flattered themselves that we could not resist much longer, were
almost enraged when they saw our firm resolution to die in the profession of our religion, and
therefore began to talk of nothing else but the judgments of God. And thereupon I could not
forbear one day to tell them that the judgments of God were upon them, for he suffered them
to fill the measure of their crimes in insulting over us in our miseries ; but that God was just
and would not fail to avenge us, and punish them according to their demerits. Having con
tinued six months in that pit, my fellow-sufferer happening to die, I was removed into the
other with the other three confessors. As that poor man was in his agony, he heard the sol
diers say that it was necessary to send for the chaplain ; but he made a sign with his hand to
testify his aversion to it, and so gave up the ghost unto the Lord.
We continued all four in the other pit for some time without seeing any light at all ; but at
last they gave us leave to have a lamp while we eat our victuals. The place being very damp,
our clothes were rotten by this tirae ; but God was pleased to have mercy upon me, miserable
sinner, and upon another of my fellow-sufferers. For on the 3d July the Lord broke our fetters,
the Right Honourable the Earl of Portland, then Extraordinary Ambassador to the Court of
France, having reclairaed us in his Majesty's name. We left two of our corapanions in that
dreadful pit, and about 370 others on board the galleys, where they glorify the name of God
with an unparalleled courage and constancy.
This is the short but sincere account of my suffering which I have written, at the request of
several eminent persons, as a raeans to comfort, and rejoice in the Lord, the faithful servants
of Jesus Christ, and confound the emissaries of Satan, who would fain make the world beheve
that there is no persecution in France. Elias Neau.
The above narrative shews that the fact, that he was a naturalised subject of Britain, pro
cured his deliverance, our .\rabassador having a plain right to demand his release when
negociating the Peace of Ryswick.
With evident propriety the larger memoir was dedicated to the Earl of Portland by Elie
Neau's Pasteur, J. Morin. From this work the following additional details may be interest
ing. St Doraingo was a French colony,--and he did not leave it, until • compelled by persecu
tion ; thus any Frenchraen at home who had facilitated his departure would not be chargeable
with the offence of promoting emigration to British territory. Boston in America was the
" city belonging to the English " which first sheltered him, after flying from the spreading
flames of persecution. The vessel which he commanded was the Marquise (80 tons), belong-

NEAU. 37
ing to Gabriel Le Boiteux, raerchant of New York ; the date of its capture was Sth Septeraber
1692. The vessel was sent back to New York, Elie Neau having proraised 3500 livres (;^i40
sterling) for its redemption. The privateer kept hold of his person as security for payment.
And it was not the interest either of the captor or of his partners at St. Malo, that Neau should
be regarded by the law of France as a felon, for then the price of their prize would be lost to
thera. It was therefore in spite of their strenuous endeavours that the religionistic prosecution
was insisted on. His sentence was, " To serve the king as a convict (forcat) at the galleys,
for life — and that, for having settled in foreign countries without the perraission of His Majesty,
and contrary to his declaration in 1662 which prohibited his subjects from leaving the king
dom.'' The larger memoir also contains some letters from Elie Neau. Some are addressed to
Monsieur Morin, who had been his pasteur in France, and had settled as a refugee in Holland.
The following is a part of one written to his sister, Rachel, on 14th Sept. 1696 ; she, as well
as his father and mother, had apostatised from the dread of persecution, a circurastance which
the martyr regarded with lamentation and indignation : — " .... You have pierced my
heart with lively grief by the tidings of the death of ray very dear mother. I have full in view
the beaten path along which aU mankind must pass  Think, my dear sister, of that
enormous crime which you have committed at the instigation of those who gave you birth, —
that terrible shipwreck which keeps you engulphed in a sea of misery. For these twelve years
and more, do not the waves of God's justice go over you ? I wish to say, have you not, since
the beginning of that period, added crime to crime ? "
Another letter is to Pierre Neau, of Amsterdara, his first cousin : — " Your letter gave rae a
joyful surprise ; for I thus got intelligence not only of a dear cousin to whom I ara attached,
but also of all his family, and of my dear cousin Henri Neau, whora I love with all ray heart.
You know well that for seventeen years I have not had the honour of seeing you ; hence my
surprise arose. I was well aware that you had become a refugee, my dear sister Sason told
rae so five years ago, when she removed to New England, I having sent for her. There
she was married, three years since, to a native of La Tremblade, a remarkably honest man
and very steady  I am greatiy obliged to Monsieur Gorgeon, who (you tell
me) enquires about me and my family. I do not deserve such concern from so worthy a
gentleman whom I have not the honour to know. My family is not in Europe, ray dear
cousin ; it is in New England ; it consists of two little children. The first offspring of our
marriage was a daughter, whom God took from us eight days after her birth. When I
parted from my dear wife she had only an amiable little boy, eighteen raonths old, who was
beginning to speak ; but she was very near her accouchement. For two years I remained
without any news from horae ; but at last the Lord had pity on rae, and gave an oppor
tunity, through Messieurs Le Boiteux. I had no ink or paper to write an answer. ^^I
was obliged to write to these gentlemen with a pencil which had been left in ray possession."
One of these cousins probably settied in England, or on British ground. For James
Neau was naturalized by Royal Letters Patent, dated Westminster, nth March 1700 (see
List xxiv). . . . „
Professor Weiss devotes the fourth book of his great work to the " Refugees m America,
and he shows that it was to be under British rule that Huguenots went off to that hemisphere ;
and this began at a date earlier than 1679. " In 1662 some La Rochelle shipowners were
prosecuted for conveying, as passengers to a country belonging to Great Britain, a coiisider-
able number of emigrants." I refer my readers to the Professor's five chapters on America, m
a note to which he informs us that a book raay at sorae tirae be expected on the subject,
from the pen of " an American, whose name seems to indicate a descendant of a refugee
family, Mr Thomas Gaillard, residing at Mobile, in the State of Alabama." There is one
worthy name, connected with both England and Araerica, to which I must now devote a few
paragraphs before quitting the Anglo-American department.

38 CHAPTER VII
II.— ANTHONY BENEZET.
Antoine Benezet, the amiable and useful author and correspondent concerning slavery and the
slave trade, was by birth a Frenchman, the son of a Huguenot gentleman. A mistake concern
ing him has accidentally found its way into a noble and careful pubhcation, " The Imperial
Dictionary of Biography," which begins an article thus : — " Benezet, Antoine, a man of colour."
E. M. Chandler, a poet of America (in some verses addressed to Anthony Benezet) correctly
indicates France as his birthplace : —
' ' Friend of the Afric ! friend of the oppressed !
Thou who wert cradled in a far-off clime,
-Where bigotry, and tyranny unblest.
Defaced with gory hand the page of time ! "
The Benezet family was wealthy and important, but their estates were confiscated on account
of their Protestantism in 1715. Antoine was born at St Quentin on the 31st January 17 14
(new style).* His ancestors were of Calvisson in Languedoc ; but removed to the northern
and manufacturing district of France on the raarriage of Antoine's grandfather, who raarried a
lady of the celebrated famUy of Crommelin. The good old man died in 1690. His eldest
son, John Stephen Benezet continued to keep up the faraily registers in the old way, a pious
sentiment being appended to each entry ; to the name of his little Antoine he added the
prayer, " May God bless hira in making him a partaker of his mercies." John Stephen Bene
zet set out for Holland with his family (including the infant Anthony) in 1715 ; his plan was
to get out of France secretly, and in defiance of the arbitrary laws against Protestant emigra
tion. " To accomplish this purpose (says the American biographer) he secured the services of
a young man, upon whose attachraent he could rely, to accorapany hira beyond one of the
military outposts which then skirted the frontier of France. Nothing occurred to interrupt their
progress until they approached the sentinel ; when their adventurous friend presenting him
self before him, displaying in one hand an instrument of death, and tendering with the other
a purse of money, said. Take your choice; this is a worthy family , flying from persecution ;
and they shall pass. The guard accepted the gold, and their escape was safely accomplished."
Their first retreat was Rotterdam ; but in the course of a few months they sailed for
England and settled in London. In that city, John Stephen Benezet lived for sixteen years,
and was a prosperous raerchant ; and there Anthony received a good commercial education.
At the age of 14 " he was united in membership with the religious Society of Friends, called
Quakers." Having too scrupulous a conscience for trading speculations, he wished to be a
mechanic, but could not persevere in his resolution from a want of muscular vigour ; and he
had not fixed upon any business or occupation in his eighteenth year, when he emigrated with
his parents to America and made PhUadelphia his home; this was in 1731. In 1736 he
married Miss Joyce Marriott, a young woman of congenial principles and disposition.
At length, in his twenty-sixth year, desiring to engage in a profession which would itself be
eminently useful to mankind, and also afford leisure for varied benevolence, he, from a sense
of duty, became a schoolmaster. His first school was at Germantown. But he retumed to
Philadelphia in 1742, having been elected to fiU a vacancy in the English department of the
Public School founded by a charter from WiUiam Penn. He quite revolutionised the system
of teaching, which had been previously conducted with combined dulness and harshness. In
1755 he opened a female school, and was "entrusted with the education of the daughters of
* For this memoir I am chiefly indebted to the Memoirs of Anthony Benezet by Roberts -Vaux (181 7) — and
to " Anthony Benezet — from the Original Memoir, revised with additions by -Wilson Armistead (1859)." The
original memoir is indispensable, — the reviser has given 1713 as the year of birth (omitting irionth and day)^
failing to notice that the true date is 1 713 (old style), and that in consequence of his reckoning according to the
old style of year, the biographer called the month of January the " Eleventh Month."

BENEZET. 39
the most affluent and respectable inhabitants of the city." One of these pupils was deaf and
dumb ; and without any of the advantages of the experience and theories of the nineteenth
century, he educated her successfully ; " she acquired, during two years under his tuition, such
instruction as enabled her to enjoy an intercourse with society which had been previously
denied to her.''
It was a great advantage to him as a teacher that, being a raember of a refugee family, and
yet by education an Englishman, he had a complete practical coraraand of both the EngHsh
and French languages. How enlightened his views on education were, as compared with the
school systems of his own generation, and even of rather later times, a letter written by him at
the close of his Hfe makes manifest. He says, (29th March 1783) : — "With respect to the
education of our youth I would propose, as the fruit of forty years' experience, that when they
are proficients in the use of their pen, and become sufficiently acquainted with the English
grammar and the useful parts of arithmetic, they should be taught mensuration of superficies
and solids. It would also be profitable for every scholar of both sexes, to go through and
understand a short but very plain set of merchants' accounts in single entry, particularly adapted
to the civil uses of life. In order to perfect their education in a useful and agreeable way
both to theraselves and others, I would propose to give thera a general knowledge of the
mechanical powers, geography, and the eleraents of astronomy ; the use of the microscope
might also be profitably added. Such parts of history as may tend to give them a right idea
of the cormption of the human heart, the dreadful nature and effects of war, the advantage of
virtue, &c., are also necessary parts of an education founded upon Christian and reasonable
principles. It might also be profitable to give lads of bright genius some plain lectures upon
anatomy, the wondrous frame of man, deducing therefrom the advantage of a plain simple way
of life ; enforcing upon their understanding the kind efforts of nature to maintain the human
frame in a state of health, with little medical help but what abstinence and exercise will
afford." It was in 1750 that his sympathy for the negro slaves brought hira into notice as a public
man. He opened an evening school for black people in Philadelphia. His professional
experience and habits of observation entitled him to be heard in reply to the fashionable
assertion that the blacks are, in their mental capacities, inferior to huraan beings born with a
white skin. He testified deliberately, " I can with truth and sincerity declare that I have
found araongst the negroes as great variety of talents as araong a like number of whites." In
his unpaid services he exhibited the same patience and good humour as in his regular classes.
Here it may be observed with reference to his principles as a quaker, that though he held
them with great decision, so much so, that he published, both in English and French, " A Short
Account of the Religious Society of Friends, commonly called Quakers" (Anno 1780), his
tone towards the outer world was conciHatory and forbearing. One of his lady pupils, being
grown up and married, he called upon her to plead sorae benevolent cause, and he was
adraitted though ordinary visitors would not have been, for she was just going to a ball.
Looking with surprise and regret at the splendid dress, he said, " My dear, I should not have
recognised my amiable pupil, but that thy well-known features and excellent qualities are not
to be hidden by so grotesque and laraentable a disguise. Thy kind and compliant temper
has yielded at sorae expense to thy heart, to the opinions of others. I love thee for the
motive, though I cannot admire the evidence of it."
If was chiefly as an author that Benezet promulgated anti-slavery sentiments and statistics.
His works were usually reprinted in England under the editorship of Mr Granville Sharp, a
compliment which was paid and returned, before the two philanthropists became correspon
dents. Granville Sharp's copy of one of Benezet's works contains an autograph note, from
which I extract the foUowing : — "The author of this book, as printed at Philadelphia in 1762,
was Mr Anthony Benezet of that city, descended from a French family which forsook (and lost
very considerable property in) France for the sake of their religion ; so that the present Mr B.

40 CHAPTER VIIL
is obliged to earn his bread in the laborious office of a schoolmaster, and is also unhappily
involved in the errors of Quakerism ; nevertheless, he has a very large and extensive acquaint
ance, and is universally respected, not only among the whole body of Quakers (Dr FothergiU
and Dr Franklin having been his correspondents), but also by all others who knew him.
When G. S. was involved in the first law-suit to defend himself against a prosecution for
having set a negro slave at Hberty in 1767, he accidentally raet with a copy of this book on a
stall, and, without any knowledge whatever of the author, caused this edition to be printed and
published. " In 1769 G. S., having non-suited his prosecutors, was at Hberty to print his representation
of The injustice and dangerous tendency of tolerating Slavery, which he had drawn up during the
proceedings against hira ; and it is remarkable that Mr Benezet reprinted that tract at Phila
delphia without knowing that the author had paid the same compliment to Mr B.'s work in
1767."* This publication by Benezet, reprinted by Sharp, was entitled, "A Caution to Great Britain
and her Colonies, in a short representation of the calamitous state of the Enslaved Negroes in
the British Dominions." This paraphlet contained quotations from the works of celebrated
authors, but at the head of these we find a Scotchman, George Wallace, advocate. Sheriff of
Ayrshire and Professor of Law in the University of Edinburgh ; the quotation is from his
System of the Principles of the Laws of Scotland, of which I copy a few sentences : — " They (the
negro slaves) are purchased frora their princes who pretend to have a right to dispose of them.
Kings, princes, governors, are not proprietors of those who are subject to their authority; they
have not a right to make them miserable. On the contrary, their authority is vested in them,
that they may, by the just exercise of it, promote the happiness of their people. They have
not a right to dispose of their liberty, and to sell them for slaves. Besides, no raan has a right
to acquire or to purchase thera ; men and their liberty are not in commercio, they are neither
saleable or purchaseable. Every one of those unfortunate men who are pretended to be slaves
has a right to be declared to be free, for he never lost his liberty ; he could not lose it ; his
Prince had no power to dispose of hira ; of course, the sale was ipso jure void. This right he
carries about with hira, and is entitled everywhere to get it declared. As soon, therefore, as he
comes into a country in which the judges are not forgetful of their own humanity, it is their
duty to remeraber that he is a raan, and to declare hira to be free."
In 1 77 1 was published his most important work: — "Some historical account of Guinea, its
situation, produce, and the general disposition of its inhabitants, with an inquiry into the rise
and progress of the slave trade, its nature and lamentable effects, also a republication of the
sentiments of several authors of note on this interesting subject, particularly an extract of a
treatise by Granville Sharp ; by Anthony Benezet."
This publication led to the correspondence between Benezet and Sharp, as to which the
biographer of the latter says (vol. i. p. 172) : — " The correspondence with Benezet, if it did not
inspire, at least confirmed and enlarged Mr Sharp's desire of inquiry respecting the general
subject of the African slave trade. It conducted his view to an examination of the source of the
evil, and he conceived the vast design of extending his endeavours, and of augmenting and
strengthening his means, until he should obtain an entire abolition of the infamous traffic car
ried on by Great Britain and her colonies. In justice then, and no less in honour, to the
memory of the pious but humble Benezet, let it be remembered that, although his zealous
labours failed to eradicate from America the evil which he deplored, they contributed to
strengthen the arm of the great champion of his favourite cause, and finally to wipe away no
small portion of human disgrace."
Another favourite topic on which Benezet wrote and printed, was Peace among the Nations
and the Unlawfulness of War In 1756 he aided in the formation of "The Friendly Associa
tion for regaining and preserving peace with the Indians by pacific measures." In 1763 he
* Hoare's Memoirs of Granville Sharp \born 1735. d:cd 1813], vol. i. p. 145.

BENEZET. 41
made an appeal to Sir Jeffery Amhurst, commander of the army against these natives of the
mountains, urging that security be given to them that they would not be robbed and spoiled by
British traders, in which case their policy would be that expressed by their old chief in a mes
sage to his comrades : — Brethren, if you desire to become grey, and to see many days upon this earth,
leave off striking the English. The war with the raother country which began in 1775 g^ve him
too good an opportunity for again pressing his opinions, and in 1776 he published his tract
" Thoughts on the Nature of War." This, with his other publications, he was in the habit of
circulating gratuitously, and sending copies to the leading personages both of Europe and
Araerica. One was addressed to Henry Laurens,-* President of the Congress of the United
States. These presentation copies were respectfully acknowledged by the receivers ; probably,
however, the reraark of Governor Livingston, of New Jersey, expressed the general opinion : —
" The piece on slave-keeping is excellent, but the arguments against the unlawfulness of war
have been answered a thousand times."
The war suspended his correspondence with Granville Sharp. It was renewed on the re
tum of peace ; but by this tirae Benezet's health was fast declining.
With regard to personal traits, Benezet had much of the Huguenot firmness and humility,
and of the French gaiety of spirit and conversation. His stature was small, and his features
intelligent, but not handsome. On being asked to sit for his portrait, he exclairaed, " Oh !
no, no, my ugly face shall not go down to posterity." He disapproved of verbose panegyrics
on tombstones, and entreated that he should never be the subject of an epitaph, unless such a
one as this : — " Anthony Benezet was a poor creature, and, through divine favour, was enabled
to know it." His biographer steered gracefully clear of flattery by applying to him the quota
tion : — He was the offspring of humanity,
And ev'ry child of sorrow was his brother.
Benezet's humble expressions as to himself did not originate with his failing bodily health.
'They pervade all his correspondence — for instance, in 1774 he wrote: — "I beg thou wilt
spare complimenting me about the importance of my engagements. Thou amongst others of
my fellowmen art welcome, nay hast a right, to my poor service. I indeed desire not to be
my own ; but I am much out of humour vnth. most of what I have been long doing, as well
as with myself. I am rather fearful rauch of ray activity has been nothing, less than nothing.
O that a true gospel nothingness raay prevail in my heart, is my most earnest desire."
" He often (says his biographer) indulged an inherent facetiousness of mind, though the
sallies of his wit were always controlled by the predominance of goodwill, and intended to
convey lessons of instruction. Seeing one of his friends in the street, who was remarkable for
a hurrying habit he had acquired, Benezet called to him to stop. / am now in haste, said the
gentleman, / will speak with you when we next see each other. But resolved on his purpose,
Benezet detained him for an instant with this impressive question. Dost thou think thou wilt
ever find time to die ? They then parted ; but the person who received this laconic interroga
tion was afterwards heard to say, that he felt infinitely indebted to Mr Benezet for his kind
admonition." "¦ The parents of Henry Laurens were Huguenot refugees. He was born at Charlestown in 1724, and at the
date before us (1776) he had made his fortune as a merchant. He died in 1 792, and was the father of Colonel
John Laurens (born in 1755), who was mortally wounded on 27th August 1782. "(Jf the seven Presidents
who directed the deliberations of the Congress of Philadelphia during the American War, three had French
emigraints for ancestors, and all three were distinguished men, Henry Laurens, John Jay, and Elias Boudinot.
The last named President (born 1740, died 1 821) retired early into private life, when, "true to the traditions of
the French Protestant families, he devoted himself wholly to the great work of the propagation of the Gospel."
John Jay was born at New York, of " Guienne family. A volume has been published in America containing
his life, and a narrative of the escape of his refugee ancestor from France. The name of Jay occurs among
refugee's in Britain. A well-connected family of that name in England has a tradition of descent from refugees
from Poictiers, and the Christian names of its members correspond very much with those of the American
Jays. VOL. II. '

42 CHAPTER LX.
Benezet died in his 71st year, and was interred in the Friends' burial-ground, Philadelphia.
His funeral (says Granville Sharp's biographer) " was attended by several thousands of all
ranks, professions, and parties,, who united in deploring tjieir loss. The mournful procession
was closed by some hundreds of those poor Africans who had been previously benefited by his
labours, and whose behaviour on the occasion showed the gratitude and affection which they
considered to be due to him as their own special benefactor, as well as the benefactor of their
whole race." That biographer has, however, not been aware that in Benezet's lifetime he had
fruit of his anti-slavery exertions in America — first, the emancipation of all slaves held by "the
Friends " — and, secondly, the law passed in 1780 for the gradual abolition of slavery in Penn
sylvania. The date of his death was the 3d of May 1784. In 1785 in the EngHsh University of
Cambridge Thomas Clarkson, B.A., resolved to compete for the prize offered for the best
Latin dissertation. The subject was, An liceat invitos in servitutem dare? and Clarkson was
thus required to study the history and raoral bearings of the slave trade. A part of the " few
weeks" allotted for the composition of the essay had passed, and he felt hampered by the scanti
ness of the information he had collected. "Going by accident (he himself narrates) into a
friend's house, I took up a newspaper then lying on the table, and one of the articles which
attracted my attention was an advertisement of Anthony Benezet's Historical Account of
Guinea. I soon left my friend and his paper, and, to lose no time, hastened to London to
buy it. In this precious book I found almost all I wanted." Clarkson gained the first prize ;
and the study so roused his best feelings and resolutions that he dedicated his life to the
abolition cause. Thus soon did Benezet obtain a successor, as

The champion of an injured race.
Among the great and good.

It appears that Anthony Benezet had brothers, and one or more of them remained in Eng-
landt James Benezet, Esq., married Elizabeth Frances, daughter of Claude Fonnereau, Esq.,
of Christ Church Park, in Suffolk (as appears from his father-in-law's will proved 17th April
1740). The annotator of the Countess of Huntingdon's life says, as to James Benezet,
" His descendant, the late Major Benezet, was a resident in Margate for many years, where he
acquired considerable property, a great part of the new town having been built on land belong
ing to him. The name is now (1841) nearly extinct, only one person remaining, an old
bachelor, upwards of seventy years of age."

Cliapter %%
LIEUTENANT-GENERAL, LE MARQUIS DE MIREMONT, AND MAJOR-
GENERAL CAVALIER.
I— MARQUIS DE MIREMONT.
Armand de Bourbon, Marquis De Miremont, was born on the 12th of July 1655. He was
a scion of the house of Bourbon-Malauze— a branch of the great Bourbon Family founded,
before the Protestant Reformation, by Charles, bl,tard de Bourbon, in the reign of Charles
VIII. ' ^
Henri de Bourbon-Malauze, Vicomte de Lavedan (born 1544, died 1611) was the first

MARQUIS DE MIREMONT. 43
conspicuous meraber of his faraily, a good and dashing officer, an enthusiastic Huguenot, and
a personal friend of King Henri of Navarre, who was the royal chief of the legitimate Bourbons.
He married Francoise de Saint-Exupery, daughter of Guy Seigneur de Miremont. Miremont
was a fortress in Auvergne, which the Vicomte de Lavedan often gallantly defended against
the royalist papists, and where he died, aged 67.
His son was Henri de Bourbon, Marquis de Malauze, who for very many years was emi
nent as a Huguenot military commander, but abjured, and died in 1647, aged 80. By his
wife, Marie (or Madeleine) de Chalons, Dame de La Case, he had one son and two daughters,
who all stood firra to protestantisra. My readers are specially introduced to the faraily of the
son, Louis de Bourbon, 2nd Marquis de Malauze (born 1607, died 1667) and of his second
Marchioness, Henriette de Durfort, daughter of Guy Aldonce, Marquis de Duras, by Elizabeth
de La Tour d'Auvergne.
Arraand, Marquis de Miremont, was the second son of his family, which consisted of three
sons and two daughters. His elder brother, Guy Henri, third Marquis de Malauze, abjured
Protestantism in 167S at Paris, and thus remained in France. Similar, though involuntary,
was the destiny of the younger sister, Henriette, who was imprisoned in a convent, and, after
a very long resistance, conformed to Romanisra. The other daughter. Mademoiselle Charlotte
de Malauze, was a Protestant refugee in England, where she died in 1732 aged 74 and un
married. The third brother, Louis, Marquis de La Case, was an ensign in King William's
Guards, and was killed at the Battle of the Boyne.
The Marquis de Miremont left France without molestation. He was sick at heart at the
sight of the wrongs and cruelties inflicted on the Huguenots, and abandoned his native
country for a foreign shore. Besides British hospitality, we must raention his relationship to
the Earl of Fevershara, as attracting hira to England. This nobleman was Louis de Durfort,
Marquis de Blancquefort in France, and a brother of Mireraont's raother, being a younger son
of Guy, Marquis de Durfort. King Charies II. had raade him Baron Duras in the English
Peerage, and in 1677 by a special destination he had succeeded to the earldom of his father-
in-law. Sir George Sondes, Earl of Fevershara. He had come over at the invitation of his
comrade in foreign wars, James, Duke of York ; and when his patron became King James, he
was given the command of his army to oppose the Duke of Monmouth's invasion. The
Prince of Orange, who was pleased at the high spirit with which his royal father-in-law at first
treated the French king, volunteered to take the command, saying that Monsieur Feversham,
though a very brave and honest man, had no amount of experience adequate to the greatness
of the emergency. The event proved this, although Monmouth's expedition failed through
intestine disorders. Dean Swift pronounces that Feversham was " a very duU old fellow."
Burnet says : " Both his brothers changing their religion, though he continued himself a
Protestant, made that his religion was not rauch trusted to. He was an honest, brave, and
good-natured man, but weak to a degree not easy to be conceived." Separating private from
pubhc matters, we can understand that Miremont felt sure of a kind reception frora his Uncle
Fevershara. . .
The Marquis de Mireraont's pedigree was serviceable to him m all the fluctuations ot
English party feeling. Feversham obtained for him the protection of King James, and, at a
later date, retained for him the smiles of Queen Anne during the closing years of her hfe,
when most of the French refugees were out of favour at court. To King Wilham III. he was
related through his maternal grandmother. La Marquise de Duras, who was a daughter of
Elizabeth, Duchesse de Bouillon, and grand-daughter of WiUiam the First, of Orange.
Miremont was anxious to serve in the EngHsh army. Finding, however, that his brother
refugees were afraid to be mixed up with the plans of a popish king, he proposed to form thera
into a corps to go to Hungary, and fight under the Emperor of Germany against the Turks.
King James, anxious to get rid of Protestant refugees, supported with all his influence this
chivalrous project, which the rapid march of domestic events soon extinguished.
When King James's army was organised to oppose the landing of the Prince of Orange,

44 CHAPTER IX.
Feversham persuaded his nephew to accept the command of a regiment of Dragoons. Mire
mont stood by the royal Stewart longer than did a large proportion of the troops. The order
for disbanding the army came from the retreating king. Oldmixon informs us that the Mar
quis of Miremont got his regiment together five hours thereafter, and told his officers that he
thought it best to declare for the Prince of Orange. They all joined with him ; whereupon
he ordered all the Popish troops to alight and quit their arms and cloaks, which fifteen of them
did. He now visited the Huguenot refugees in Switzerland to encourage them in succouring the
Waldenses against the Duke of Savoy, and also in planning an irruption into their native pro
vinces of Languedoc and Dauphiny. He collected money for them and infused so much spirit
into their preparations that he had a share of the credit of causing the Duke of Savoy's desertion
from the French alliance. As to the proposed incursion into France, Professor Weiss makes the
following statement : — " The Marquis de Miremont, who was to command the expedition,
applied to Marshal Schomberg, and submitted to him the plan of a campaign. He reckoned
upon the discontent of the Protestants of the South, and supposed that they would fly to arms
as soon as they saw hopes of assistance. The absence of the troops, who were employed on
all the frontiers, leaving entirely unoccupied the provinces where Protestants abounded,
seemed to hira to afford a favourable opportunity. Two thousand picked men, commanded
by the best officers, were to enter Dauphiny from Geneva, Nyon, and Coppet, and present
themselves among secret raeetings of their fellow protestants. These brethren were to be
warned beforehand, and to assemble, armed with weapons, under pretext of defending their
ministers. Care was to be taken not to irritate the Roman Catholics ; attempts were even to
be made to get them to join the Protestants. As Frenchmen, they were to be reminded of
the grievances common to both parties, the splendour of the nobility tarnished, the authority
of the parliaments humbled, and the States-General suppressed. Everywhere upon its progress
the insurrectionary column was to proclaim the abolition of stamps, of imposts, and of the
billeting of troops in the houses of civilians. The rural population was to be incited to bum
the custom houses ; thus being corapromised, many would be retained under the banner of
revolt by the fear of the vengeance of the government. The junction of the Duke of Savoy
with the AUiance against Louis XIV., and the events of the general war, occasioned a
remodelling of plans, and the postponeraent of the expedition of the refugees into the South of
France." To the celebrated St. Evremond we owe all the personal reminiscences of the Marquis de
Miremont. This writer of fragmentary philosophy was a political refugee from France. He
was a man of the world, and practically indifferent to religion ; but he was no scoffer. He
was hospitable to his refugee countrymen of the Protestant faith, who were grateful for his
kindness and sympathy. To them he was an interesting relic of very old times, an ancient
seigneur. Lord Galway's senior by thirty-five years, and more than forty ^ears older than
Miremont. His conversation was delightful ; in fact it was the only explicable cause of his
brilliant reputation, which his writings could never have procured for hira. King William
was charmed by his society when in Holland, and renewed his friendship towards him in
England. His Majesty was in the habit of visiting the Marquis de Miremont at his house in
Brompton, and St Evremond was, by royal command, very frequently invited to meet the
king. A letter from the philosopher to the Marquis portrays some of Mireraont's character
istics. It appears that he took a large share in conversation, was an impatient Hstener, would
interrupt a speaker with exclamations, and would often make a rather bold statement, adding,
" Take my word for it." Yet all were delighted with his ardour and honesty. At the time
when this letter was written, he had gone to Flanders as Aide-de-camp to the king. It alludes
to Lord Galway's impressions of Ireland as a place of abode, and, therefore, was written pro
bably in March or April 1692. I have attempted to translate it.
"My Lord, — An author is allowed to speak sententiously ; so here is an aphorism from
which you will not dissent, ' On ne connoit bien leprix des choses, qu' apres les avoir per dues' I

MARQUIS DE MIREMONT. 45
speak from experience, from what I have lost in yourself Since you left us, conversation
languishes, disputation is dead, the combatants are in confusion. Neither rank nor merit
receive distinction. ' ' People still to church can go,
"Where grave solid preachers speak,
And the way to heaven show.
In the Savoy or Les Grccs. *
But a religion brilliant.
Brisk, animated, disputant.
Beating ratiocinations.
Off hath sailed from habitations.
" One misses not only famihar objects, but also familiar words. We miss that ' fie ! fie ! '
so appropriately shutting up an antagonist ; we raiss that ' bon ! bon !' which adroitly diverted
us from what it was not desirable to hear. Then there was that expression, ' fiez-vous a raoi '
— that noble confidence which inspired listeners, and made it impossible to doubt bold pro
positions, which you generously advanced. We lose all such in losing you, and we hardly
cherish the hope of again seeing thera in use on your return.
" Through your example I was passing the time easily with things superfluous and often
with things convenient. Your departure removes the example, and consigns me to my philo
sophy only, which does not suffice. A day will come when you will learn to raake a good use
of abundance; and you will change our suppers of new-laid eggs for lobsters and other
recipes of your officers.
" Madara Mazarin would be inconsolable for your absence, were it not that her absence is
so well raade up to you. She thinks you happy to be near a king who has deUcacy of taste
for recreations, and the vigour of the virtues for great affairs.
"What an advantageous thing,
Miremont, to be near a king,
"Who to renown from pleasure goes,
"Who reposes like a sage.
And the exploits of heroes does.
To be embalm'd through every age.
May he (true patriots to please)
Rejoice in constant victory ;
And as now he for turmoil to ease says good-bye.
May he soon change triumphantly turmoil for ease.
" My Lord Galway does not content himself with his wish to tamper with your august
house. His corruption has extended to Madarae Mazarin and myself— in the shape of usque
baugh for Madame, and of Irish frieze for me. One may be constant without being uncivil.
We have accepted the presents, but have held firmly by our integrity. And however strong
the teraptations presented to us by ray Lord Galway expatiating on the attractions of Dublin,
the plentiful crops, and the exceUence of the fish, we shall not set the refugees the exaraple of
settiing in that kingora.
" Adieu, my Lord ! I have been trying to enliven serious truths. Nothing can be so true
as mv regret for your absence, and my desire to see you again.
^ ^ ^ SAINT-EVREMOND."
At the close of the war Miremont was promoted to be a Brigadier In honour of the oc
casion St. Evremond penned some rhymes, which I need not translate. The foUowing is
their "'argument." " The campaign is over— but why does he not return, that we raay see
each other, and sip our tea together? He stays by the King's coraraand. He is revered as »
* Two of the London French Protestant Chapels.

a

46 CHAPTER IX.
General. He is styled His Excellency. But he might picture the levee of friends at home who
are inconsolable without hira. Let him take leave of the magistrates and burgesses of Ghent
on new year's day at the latest."
In the beginning of 1699 the French refugee regiments were disbanded. One of these was
the Marquis of Mireraont's dragoons, which English scribes sometimes designated Mermon! s
regiment. Soon after the accession of Queen Anne, the Marquis was made a Major-General.
A pension of ^^500 a-year was granted to hira on the Irish establishraent.
On the eve of the declaration of the European war in 1702, the French Protestants of the
South rose against their persecutors. This civil war raged throughout Languedoc ; the chain
of raountains in that province, named The Cevennes, was the home and the battle-ground of the
Protestant combatants, who, as mountaineers, were known as the Cevenols, and as warriors
were nicknamed the Caraisards. Deterrained to be rid both of the Inquisition and of the
Dragoons, they did wonders under Roland and Cavalier (of the personal history and achieve-
raents of the latter I shall give a separate memoir). The Marquis de Mireraont's enthusiasm
was again aroused, and his Queen and the government gave him encouragement, and substan
tial aid to the araount of ;^ 15, 000. He issued appeals to his brother refugees in England and
Ireland, and entered into negotiations with the States-General of Holland. The Dutch were
to send their contingent under the command of Belcastel. From Cavalier's book on the War
in the Cevennes, we learn that in the beginning of 1703, Miremont coraraunicated with Ro
land, who brought his letter to Cavalier. The substance of this letter was : — " The Queen
being inforraed of your deplorable condition is resolved to send you sorae succours, and I my
self will corae to help you ; and desire you in the raeantime to behave with prudence." Cava
lier adds, "We sent him an answer with an account of the present state of our affairs, and in a
short time after we received a second letter, which confirmed what he had written to us before.
Afterwards he sent us an express, called Flotar, to know what raeasures he could take to come
and succour us ; having conferred together, we sent back the express with all the necessary
instructions we could give hira ; he arrived safe in England, and gave the Queen an exact
account of his journey, and we were assured by a third letter of speedy rehef"-*
As to the year 1703, we are inforraed by the annals, that of all the persons sent either by
England or Holland, only Mr David Flotard, the Marquis de Mireraont's messenger, pene
trated into and returned frora the Cevennes. He staid six whole days with the Cevenols —
forraally raet the chief officers in a council, delivered Mireraont's message, and instructed them '
as to the signals which the British fleet would make, and how to answer them by other signals.
Three French refugees accompanied Admiral Shovel's fleet, and witnessed by their presence
and signatures all the projects for aiding the Cevenols — namely. Messieurs Charles Eortales,
Paul la Billiere, and S. Tempi6.
On receiving Mireraont's letters the Camisards resolved to stand on the defensive.
But as the proraised succour never carae, this resolution did them harm. " The third
letter," says Cavalier, " proved very prejudicial to us afterwards ; for it was then that we were
beginning to get the better over our enemies, and our remissness gave them tirae to take
raeasures to stop oifr progress ; the Court of France learned the secret, and stopped the com
munications. I do not pretend to blame Monsieur Mireraont's slowness, for I believe it was
not his fault. Being inexperienced in such affairs, he was under the necessity of taking advice.
And all his projects were as well known in the Court of France as in England, and this through
some persons whom he had chosen for his counsellors. This is what is incident to princes
who communicate their secrets to several persons. All our hopes of the fair promises the
Marquis made us for the Queen vanished after a delay of eighteen months ; I beHeve it was
not his fault, as I said before ; for had he been able to fly with ten thousand men to the place
we were in, I ara sure he would have given no quarter to his relation's [His Bourbon Majesty's]
troops." It was found impracticable to send succours to the Cevennes either by Holland and thence
* Cavalier's Memoirs of the Wars of the Cevennes, second edition, page 172.

MARQUIS DE MIREMONT. 47
by land, or by landing troops on the coast of France. The Camisards blamed the calculating
hesitation of the English, and the proverbial slowness of Dutch military counsels, and the
winds, storms, clouds, and mists on the coasts, and in such remarks there was truth, raore or
less. As we candidly report this, it is only fair that we should also raention that some
blame was considered due to the refugee warriors who had enlisted. The Right tlon. Richard
Hill observed, "One Camisard in the Cevennes is worth a hundred of them out of France"
(p. 491) ; " there is a great difference between the zeal of a Camisard in the coffee-houses of
London and on the frontiers of Languedoc" (p. 386). The Marquis De Miremont was, there
fore, destined to take his men to Piedmont, and there, under the orders of the Duke of Savoy,
to watch his opportunity. Belcastel was to raise recruits in Switzerland, and thence to join the
same Duke.
Miremont was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant-General. Mr Tucker wrote to Mr HiU
from London, 25th July 1704, " The Marquis De Miremont is like to have a commission to
raise sorae Vaudois for you, wherewith he is not a little pleased, as you will easily believe."
The following appeared in the News-Letter of the 28th :* — " Her Majesty has been pleased to
sign a commission appointing the Marquis De Miremont Lieutenant-General of her Armies,
and Commander-in-chief of her Forces, to be employed in Piedmont and the parts adjacent ;
the said forces are to consist of French refugees."
Under date 4th August 1704, Luttrell records, " Four hundred French refugees, enlisted
by the Marquis De Miremont, appeared in St James' Park, being all brisk young men, and
were reviewed by her Majesty." The Royal countenance did good, for by the month of Sep
tember the number araounted to fifteen hundred. After this, Miremont was in Holland, raising"
men and forming projects. It appears that, in May 1705, he was ready to take the route for
Piedmont, but if he went there he did not remain, as he returned to England in September
I705- In the Marlborough Despatches there is a letter from the Duke to the Marquis de Mire
mont dated from the "Camp of Herenthals, 29th Sept. 1705," "acknowledging his letter of the
loth inst., as the first after a long interval, which circurastance proves the Marquis to be dis
satisfied with hira, which he would not have been, if he knew all the truth and the raany diffi
culties which the Duke's successful solicitations with the States had cost him."
St. Simon makes the following allusion to the long conflict in the South of France : — "The
fanatics of Laguedoc and of Cevennes gave occupation to the troops, who cut up some of their
squadrons from time to tirae, but without hurting them much in the main. Sorae Hollanders
were surprised in the act of conveying to thera both money and weapons with great promises
of succour. Geneva also sustained them to the utmost of its power in a secret manner, and
supplied them with preachers. What was raost annoying was their correspondence with the
population. Rochegude, a gentleman with an estate of from ten to twelve thousand livres per
annum, was arrested, informed against by a Dutch officer, who was taken, and who, to save
his own Hfe, betrayed him, and proraised to reveal raany other things. It was to Rochegude
that he and his corarades had received orders to apply, when in want of raoney, arms, or pro
visions. Besides, there were many other distinguished persons in those provinces who were
among the most forward in the revolt, and who had been altogether unsuspected." (Vol. vii.,
p. 167, edit. 1853.)
The Lord of Rochegude here spoken of was not the illustrious refugee, Le Marquis de
Rochegude, but a relative who, by conforming to Romanisra, had obtained a gift of the for
feited estate. That he was not a convert is evident. It is to the Marquis, however, that we
must now turn. He devoted himself to obtain the release of Protestant martyrs from the
galleys of France, and obtained hearty help frora Miremont.
Jacques de Barjac,t Marquis de Rochegude, was the eldest son of Jean (or Charies) Barjac,
* Kemble's State Papers, p. 422. , , „ . , „ , , ¦ .¦ a x.. ¦ a c w
t This corrected account of the antecedents of the Marquis de Rochegude is chiefly obtained from Haag
(Articles Barjac and Montmaur, and Errata of volume 1st, given in volume 9th, page 562.)

48 CHAPTER IX.
Seigneur de Rochegude. His raother was Francoise d'Agoult, daughter of Hector, Lord of
Montmaur and Bonneval, by Uranie de Calignon. His father died at Vevay in Switzerland,
where he had been a refugee for only a few months. His two sisters were immured in a con
vent, from which they escaped to Switzerland after fourteen years' detention. For the same
period he and his younger brother were under the tutelage of the Jesuits. He also suffered
imprisonment, but was at length released and joined the rest of the family. He was soon the
only surviving son of a widowed mother, who had made an earlier escape from proselytizing
tormentors, but not early enough to find her husband in life. On reaching Switzerland, the
Marquis de Rochegude was imraediately employed as a negociator with foreign governments
on behalf of the refugees in the cantons. At a later period he took up the case of the galley
slaves. One of his letters, in defence of the moral principles of the sufferers, aUudes to his own
life, and I therefore quote it here, although it is his last paper in order of tirae, being dated
March 17 13 : —
" I should think myself wanting in due respect to the Potentates who have charged me
with letters to the Queen in favour of the Confessors in the French Prisons and Galleys, if I
should not make it appear that it is with injustice some people endeavour to brand as crimi
nals and villains those very persons whom the Potentates are pleased to call their brethren,
good and commendable Christians, and Confessors of the Faith.
" Every one knows that the violent persecutions against the Protestants of France has been
attended with banishments, imprisonments, confinement on board of the galleys, tortures, and
the most exquisite torments that were ever invented. Is there any occasion for proofs? About
two hundred thousand witnesses, both without and within the kingdora of France, testify this
truth. Let anybody enquire why the Protestant refugees left their country, their estates, their
employments, and their relations ? It was on no other score but to avoid persecutions, and
obey God who commands us when we are persecuted in one place to fiy to another. This is the
crime of the confessors in question. Some of them were arrested as fugitives, others for ha-ving
been in religious assemblies to pray to God in their own way, some for having been in the city
of Orange to hear Protestant sermons, others for having served as guides to those who went
out of the kingdom, all (in short) upon no other account but their religion, as may be seen by
the general List. This truth is still more conspicuous by their perseverance in their sufferings
for above twenty-five years past, in dungeons and on the galleys, rather than abjure their reli
gion ; though they have been constantly solicited to it, with proraises not only of their Hberty,
but also of pensions and honours, and the king's powerful protection. Does any government
offer such great advantages to profligate villains ?
" But here is the height of injustice ! As their persecutors find it impossible to corrupt
their faith or shake their firmness, either by promises or by torments, they and their emissaries
endeavour to sully their good name by representing them as criminals, who disobeyed the
king's orders enjoining all his subjects to go to mass. At this rate there are abundance of
criminals. I myself am one whom the king caused for some years to lie a close prisoner in
gaols and dungeons,* and whora he, at last, set at full liberty, of his own motion, or rather by
a superior order of the King of kings, who holds in his hands the hearts of kings, and inclines
them as he pleases. He did not grant the sarae favour to raany others.
* * * * *
" Here is the disobedience— the not going, or not suffering one's children to go to Mass,
the not permitting a priest either to baptize or instruct thera ; in short, the endeavouring to
serve God according to the dictates of one's conscience. These are thought sufficient crimes
to confine men either in prison or the galleys. Formerly this was accounted only stubbornness
* For some account of Rochegude's imprisonment and prisons, see Laval's Historv of the Reformed Church
of France, Appendix, p. 52.

MARQUIS DE MIREMONT. 49
and obstinacy ; now, it is downright rebellion, open revolt, and high treason. However, this
was the crime of the primitive Christians, and of our Saviour himself, who was accused of being
against the king, the laws, and the State ; happy conformity ! This is also the crime of this
people of the Cevennes, that are condemned to the galleys. It is well known that they took
up arms (wherein they were approved, encouraged, and supported) only to avoid being forced
to go to Mass  (Signed) Rochegude."
The martyrs had been sentenced to the galleys, both for the crime of " making profession
of the pretended reformed religion," and also in accordance with the Royal Declaration, dated
31st May 1685, " commuting the penalty of death into that of perpetual confinement, with
hard labour, in the galleys at Marseilles, for the offence of going forth from the realm, and
entering into any foreign service, or settling in anyjforeign country, without the king's permis
sion." It had been hoped that the French government would set them at liberty on the sub
mission of Cavalier. But this hope having proved delusive, the Evangelic French Cantons of
Switzerland agreed to give the Marquis de Rochegude the style and credentials of their Envoy
to the King of Sweden and the other Protestant courts; this was in 1707. Two of this king's
replies were published, the first being addressed " To the Protestant Cantons of Switzerland."
The other was " To the King of Prussia;" — and the following is an extract from it: —
" We, Charles. Before we had received the letters, wherein your Majesty recommends to
us the affair of the Marquis de Rochegude, he himself was arrived in our camp, and had given
us a very particular account of the deplorable condition of his countrymen, who have been
condemned to the galleys, and confined there so many years, for the sake of reHgion. Touched
with a sense of their wretchedness, and at the prayer of the laudable cantons of Switzerland,
we have ordered our Envoy at Paris to represent to the King of France how much we should
be obliged to him for the enlargeraent and deliverance of those poor captives, whose only
crime is that they have different sentiments of worship from those of the Church of Rome ;
and that we are persuaded, he is too good and just, were he but thoroughly informed of their
case, to suffer so many of his subjects, who are otherwise faithful to him, to groan under so
undeserved and cruel afflictions  Charles.
Alt Ranstat,
Dec. 9, 1707. C. Piper."
The Duke of Marlborough wrote to Rochegude on the i6th January 1708, congratulating
him on his success with the King of Sweden, and gave him a letter of introduction to the
EngHsh court. The letter was dated from "Hague, 6th May 1708," and was addressed to the
Prince of Denmark (consort of Queen Anne). It begins thus: — "Sir, The Marquis de Roche
gude, who has been with the king of Sweden, to desire his intercession with the Court of
France for the release of the Protestants out of the galleys, being desirous of giving the Queen
and your Royal Highness a particular account of his negotiations on the subject, I would not
omit paying my duty by him."
Viewed with reference to the prospects of success, Rochegude's object was three-fold :7?rj-/,
the liberation from the galleys of the victims of Revocation times ; secondly, the identification
of the insurgent Camisards with the sufferers under the previous persecution ; and, thirdly, the
re-establishment of toleration, that Protestant worship might cease to be treasonable or illegal.
He made a favourable impression upon the court and government of England, and upon all
with whom he had intercourse. It seems certain that he derived much help from the Marquis
de Miremont. A memorial was presented to the Godolphin ministry, proving that the Sove
reign of England was entitled, by treaty, to insist on the perpetuity of the Edict of Nantes, and
of the other Edicts of toleration, both those on which it was framed, and those by which it was
confirmed. The satisfaction which Rochegude reaped from this visit may be inferred from
the royal letter of which, on his departure, he was the bearer to the States-General of Holland : —
vol. ii. g

so CHAPTER IX.
" High and Mighty Lords, our good Friends, AUies, and Confederates,
" Whereas we ought to be more careful in nothing (after the happy success wherewith it
has pleased God to bless our arms in this just war) than to improve that assistance to the
advancement of the honour of His Holy Name, by delivering those that are oppressed from
their sufferings, and by maintaining the cause of the Protestant religion, we did in the last
negotiations for peace give orders to our Ministers and Plenipotentiaries to endeavour, in our
name, to procure all the good and relief that was possible for the Protestants of France, that
when a general peace is established, they may not be left to groan under the calamities which
they have so long suffered in galleys, prisons, &c.
"And as it is fit that the Protestant Powers should concur to support the interests of the
said confessors, who are persecuted by reason of their adherence to our holy faith,
" We were willing to write to you on this subject, to acquaint you with our sentiments more
expressly, and eamestly recommend to you the affair of the French Protestants, who are over
whelmed with all the calamities of an unjust and violent persecution. We persuade ourselves
that your zeal, faith, piety and compassion are so great, that you take to heart as much as
possible the oppressions of our Protestant brethren, having with pleasure seen the resolution
you delivered upon it to the Marquis of Rochegude, who brings you this letter.
"We doubt not but you will join your efforts with ours, when occasion offers to act effec
tually in favour of the French Protestants, that their persecution may be brought to an end,
and that they may enjoy all the advantages that can be obtained for them 
" Given at our court of Windsor, 20th July, 1709, in the eighth year of our reign,
"Anne R.
" By Her Majesty's Command,
H. Boyle."
On the 9th of April of this year Lord. Feversham died. He had no children; the estate
which he had in right of his wife descended to the heirs of her only sister, the Baroness
Rockingham ; and his money and personal property to his nephew and niece, the Marquis de
Miremont and Mademoiselle de Malauze. We observe nothing for two or three years concern
ing the Marquis, except that he continued on the Hst of Lieutenant-Generals. His friend,
Rochegude, appears again before long.
France was aU but exhausted by the long war, and all the refugees thought that the aUies
would extort many concessions from her govemment, not only for territorial and pohtical
aggrandizement, but also in behalf of persecuted Protestants. But the advent of Harley and
Bolingbroke to power in Britain changed the attitude of our govemment, so that instead of
dictating the terms of peace, we as very humble servants of the French monarch gave the carte
blanche to him. Astonished Frenchmen exclaimed, "Les Miracles de Londres!" The Mar
quis de Rochegude in great agitation hastened to London, and was graciously received at
Windsor. He presented a memorial to our govemment, dated, "Windsor, 6th Sept., 17 11,"
urging that an article in favour of the French Protestants who are in the galleys, prisons, con
vents, or other places of confinement, should be inserted in the prelirainaries of the negotiations
for peace, such being a matter rather of humanity than of reHgion. The Memorial was written
in a fervid style, and asked, "Is it possible that there should not be one article in favour of the
church so severely oppressed and persecuted in France ? — an article which ought to be the
preliminary of the preliminaries ! " He suggested that the 4th Article of the Peace of Ryswick,
regarding the Protestants of Germany, might be adopted and extended so as to embrace Pro
testants everywhere, the effect of which would be to recognize all Protestants of all nations
as one corporate body. " A more particular care," he added, " ought to be had of those who,
for so long a time past suffer under oppression — not daring to own the true religion without
exposing themselves to the galleys or gibbets. And this shews the necessity of re-estabHshing
the Protestant religion in France, otherwise the galleys will ever be filled with Protestants, under
pretence of their trespassing against the king's orders, enjoining all his subjects to go to Mass."

MARQUIS DE MIREMONT. 51
About the month of June 1712, the refugees memorialized Queen Anne to assert herself to
be the guarantee of the French Edicts in their favour, as had been done by James I., Charles
I., and William IIL, the two former having had their right of intervention recognized by the
French kings. The memorial was so favourably received, that the Queen was graciously
pleased to name and appoint the Marquis de Miremont to be a Commissioner at the Congress
at Utrecht, " to act in concert with all the Plenipotentiaries of the Protestant Princes without
exception, that they all may together consider of expedients to give satisfaction to the Pro
testants of France in the matter of religion, with all the most appropriate methods of relief, it
being the Queen's most ardent desire that this re-establishment should be made, than which
she has nothing more at heart." This commission was dated the 9th of June 1712.
One of the odious galleys happened to be at Dunkirk, and the treatment of its martyr crew
contributed to call renewed attention to the case of all the captives. At the peace, Dunkirk
was to be dismantled, and handed over to the Dutch; but during the negociations it was to be
held by the English. In July 1712 the French garrison marched out, and Brigadier John Hill
took possession with several English regiments, and a battalion of Scotch Guards. The French,
however, retained the civil govemment, guarded the churchyards against Protestant burials,
kept the harbour -with their ships and galleys, and with two or three battahons of their marines
— privateers having free egress and ingress, pro-vided they did not bring English prizes. There
were eighteen or nineteen martyrs in the convict gaUey, who naturally expected to be set at
liberty under the jurisdiction of Great Britain. But Jack HiU told them that he had no orders
concerning them. By his advice they sent a memorial to the British Secretary of State.'"' This
was reported to the French court, and they were forthwith loaded with chains, and marched off
by land to Marseilles. They contrived to forward a second petition to London ; but the only
immediate effect was the liberation of one of them, on the ground that he was a native of Jersey,
and that his release was openly pressed for by the Bishop of London.
Another affecting note of recal to the " inexpressible miseries of the Poor Reformed Pro
testants in France," was a letter to Queen Anne frora the King of Prussia, " signed by order
of the King on his death-bed," urging her to defy all difficulties "at a time" when " she who
bears the glorious title of Defender ^ the Faith, has reason to expect so much from the defer
ence of the Most Christian King." This letter was signed on the 21st of February 1713, and
the king died four days afterwards.
The Marquis de Miremont held frequent consultations -with the Protestant Plenipotentiaries
— but all that could be done was, before the signing of the several treaties with France, to place
a memorial in the hands of the Plenipotentiaries of France, desiring them earnestiy " to be
pleased to make such representations to -the king their master, as that aU the French Protestants
may have the relief granted them which they have so long sighed for, and that they may be
established in their rights and privileges in the matter of religion, and so enjoy entire liberty of
conscience, — and those of them who are in prisons and galleys, or otherwise confined, may be
set at liberty, so that those distressed people raay have a share in the peace which Europe,
in aU appearance, is going to enjoy." This meraorial was delivered on the nth of April
1713. The French court felt that some mark of gratitude was due to Queen Anne for her per
sistent quarrel with Marlborough, and for her personal encouragement of Bolingbroke in his
Bourbon Jacobite counsels. The meraorial was therefore acknowledged, by giving hopes that
those Protestants in the galleys, whose iraprisonraent was of older date than the Camisard
revolt, would be released, on the ground other majesty's intercession on their behalf As this
* This was the official intelligence, published and believed in London. But Marteilhe's account is that Jack
Hill promised to write to Queen Anne, and advised the martyrs to wait quietly for a fortnight. During this
time however he gave secret permission to the French commandant to convey them to Calais, concealed in the
hold' of a bark' which would not have got out of Dunkirk harbour, but for this written pass :—" Allow this boat,
which is going to fish for my household, to leave the harbour.- J. Hill." [Hill was the brother of Lady
Masham, and therefore a prominent ally of the French party in England.]

52 CHAPTER IX.
was, at the best, a most inadequate reply to the "memorial, Miremont, on the 26th of May
following, lodged a protest, which the magistracy of Utrecht engrossed thus : —
" The Declaration in favour of the Reformed Churches of France, delivered to the vener
able magistracy of the town of Utrecht by the raost high and mighty lord, Armand de Bourbon,
Marquis de Miremont, &c., empowered by a commission from Her Britannic Majesty (dated 9th
June 1 7 12) to negociate what concerns the Reformed Religion in France, and to take care of
the interests thereof, at the Congress of Utrecht.
" Forasmuch as nothing in this world ought to be more dear than the liberty of serving
God according to the dictates of our consciences and the prescription of His word, therefore
the Protestants of the Reformed Churches of France never wished for anything with greater
ardour than the enjoyment of that sweet liberty, which has been ravished from them for above
twenty-seven years, by the artifice of their enemies, who found means to obtain from the king,
in October 1685, the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes.
" We could have hoped that his Majesty would have been pleased to entertain more
moderate thoughts in regard to us, and would, by reinstating us in our ancient privileges, have
caused us to feel in our consciences (the seat of the strongest sensations) the sweetness of the
so much desired Peace, which his Majesty is now making with the other Princes and Potentates
of Europe. But how just soever these hopes were, we have the unhappiness to see them frus
trated. Again, therefore, we most humbly suppHcate his Majesty to commiserate the great
number of families which, from his justice and royal clemency, solicit the most precious favour
they ever can receive on earth. We ra.ost humbly supplicate his Majesty, even by the bowels
of the Divine mercy, to put us in the same condition as we and our fathers were through the
whole extent of his kingdom, that we may there, without molestation, exercise our reHgion,
and give evidence to his Majesty of the strictest fidelity and the sincerest zeal.
" We supplicate his Majesty, with ardour and all imaginable respect, to permit us now
humbly to protest, that we will never quit either the desire or the hope of obtaining from the
equity and bounty of his Majesty, the re-establishment of all the grants for the exercise of our
religion, which have been made to us by the kings, his glorious predecessors, and by his Majesty
himself, — that those hopes and pretensions, so just and well-grounded, we shall never let go,
and shall neither do such injustice to our consciences and to posterity, as to depart from rights
confirmed by so many solemn declarations. And as in time past we have presented the
necessary petitions and memorials, so with the profoundest possible respect we here solemnly
protest to his Majesty, as before God, that any omissions relating to us and to our lawful
interests, which have hitherto been made, or may be made use of in the future, ought not ever
to be deemed an abandoning of our just demands, and ought not to prejudice in any manner
the goodness of our cause and validity of our right, which shall always continue sacred with us.
" No Potentate having undertaken in this Congress the office of a Mediator, we the under
written do, according to what is practised on such occasions, require the venerable Magistracy
of the Town of Utrecht to receive the Declaration above written, that it may serve for an
Evidence. — Utrecht, May 26, 1713. Armand de Bourbon, m. d. Miremont."
" We the Burgo-masters and CounciUors of the Town of Utrecht do certify that His
Excellency the Marquis de Miremont, in the quality above-mentioned and by virtue of his full
power acknowledged and received by the Congress in our city, did put into our hands the
declaration, whereof the Deed, carefully compared and found to agree with its duplicate
deposited among our archives, is above-written. And whereas the aforesaid I^ord desired
that the said Deed may be deposited among our archives, to serve for a memorial and per
petual evidence when requisite. We have granted him his demand, and this present Deed
under the seal of our town, and signatureof our Secretary, Done at Utrecht, May 26th, 17x3."
The Marquis de Rochegude, who had been at Utrecht, returned to England and had an
audience of Her Majesty. One day the Queen sent for him, and said, " I pray you. Monsieur

MIREMONT. 53
de Rochegude, send word to the poor gaUey-slaves that they shall be soon set at liberty."
This was the royal message according to a letter which he despatched to Marseilles via
Geneva, and which one of themselves * has recorded. Out of three hundred, whom the
order of the King of France seemed to design for liberation, about one hundred and thirty
were discharged on the 17th June 17 13. Thirty-six of that number went by sea to ViUe-
franche and Nice, and thence by land through Turin and Geneva, to Frankfort. They then
sailed to Cologne and Dort, journeyed to Rotterdara, and finally reached Amsterdam in
safety. A deputation of twelve, of whom Jean Marteilhe was one, came to London to express
the gratitude of the martyrs to the Queen of Great Britain. The Marquises de Miremont and
de Rochegude presented thera at Court, and the Queen permitted them to kiss her hand.
The Marquis de Miremont in their name, returned thanks to Her Majesty, who replied that
she was rejoiced to see thera at liberty, and that she hoped to procure the pardon of the Pro
testants still labouring in the galleys of France. In 17 14 the remainder of the three hundred
were set free. The whole of the sufferers were not liberated until the reign of George I., for
it was only gradually that the French government could see how those whom oppression had
driven to arms, could be identified with persons arrested as criminals for religious non-confor
mity. While not refusing to Queen Anne a share of the credit, we must join with Haag in
giving the chief praise to LES INFATIGABLES EFFORTS DU GENEREUX ROCH-
GUDE.
Miremont passed the rest of his life as a private member of society. On the consolidation
of the Hanoverian rale in Ireland, his pension was raised to £1000. Burn says that in 1740,
upon the intercession of the Marquises of Miremont and Montandre, and other members,
^150 per annum out of the Royal Bounty was settled on the church oi Les Grecs\—'Ccv^ old
Savoy Chapel having fallen into hopeless disrepair, and its congregation having united with
Les Grecs. This may be substantially correct, but the date is wrong. The Marquis de
Miremont died in London at his apartment in Somerset House on the 23d February 1732, in
his 77th year.
The right of administration to his property was granted on the 28th inst. to his sister {prce-
nobilis et honoranda foimina, Charlotta de Bourbon, called in the newspapers " the Lady
Malauze ") ; for he left no wiU. She made up for her brother's omission before her own death,
which took place in Somerset House on the 15th of October following. Her last will and
testament, translated from the French by Philip Crespigny, notary public, was duly registered,
Josias Des Bordes, Esq., being her executor. She beqeathed to her nephew, the Marquis de
Malauze, the residue, which she had reserved to herself, of her gift to him of estates in France,
and also her rights to more ample estates. She left £20 to the French hospital of London,
£100 to the poor, and (conditionally, on the reaHzation of the three years' arrears of her late
brother's pension) a sum of £400 to be invested for annual payments to the ministers of the
French church of the Savoy. If that church should ever cease to exist, then the £400 were to
be spent in removing her own coffin, and the mortal remains of her late uncle, the Earl of
Feversham, and of her two brothers, to Westminster Abbey. Her brother, Louis, Marquis de
La Case, had been buried in St James's, Westminster — and Miremont in the family vault in
the Savoy church. In the same vault she was to be interred, within a leaden coffin, encased
in wood, surmounted with a brass plate, " on which shall be engraved ray coat-of-arms as on
my seal, with the addition of the supporters, which are two angels," and the following inscrip-
* Jean Marteilhe, one of the Ma rtyrs in the galley which was at Dunkirk in 1 7 1 2, and the author of the well-
known book, " Memoires d'un Protestant condamne aux galeres de France pour cause de religion, ecrits par lui-
meme." He was one of those who were set at liberty in 1 713. A translation of his book has been published in
London by the Religious Tract Society ; with the title, " Autobiography of a French Protestant condemned to
the galleys for the sake of his religion. "
+ The Congregation of Les Grecs at one time worshipped in Hog's Lane. Hogarth has given a representa
tion of the old Chapel in Hog's Lane in his picture of " Noon," and the figure coming out of the chapel is said
to have been a very good likeness of the Rev, Thomas Herve, who was their minister from about 1727-1731.—
Burn.

54 CHAPTER LX.
tion : — " Here lyes Charlotta de Bourbon, to whom God has given grace to be born, to live,
and to die, in his holy religion. Glory ever be for the same to the holy, blessed, and ador
able Trinity, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen." "

" *

II. MAJOR-GENERAL CAVALIER.
Major-General John Cavalier is a name that may be seen in the British Army List in the
reign of George II. This is no other than the valiant Camisard chief, and renowned self-
taught officer.
Jean Cavallier was born in the year 1681 in the village of Ribaute, near Anduze, in Lan
guedoc. His father outwardly conformed to Romanism, but, because his wife refused to
abjure Protestantism, had to pay a share of the salary of the Romish Missionary Teacher, on
the pain of being sent to prison or having soldiers quartered upon him, and also had to send
his sons to the mission school. Jean Cavalier thus became well-versed in their catechisms
and doctrinal books, and in due course he was confirmed and went to mass. His
mother, however, filled his memory with Bible trath, and with proofs of the errors and
foUies of Papal Rome. The Romanists themselves, by their barbarities, aUenated his
heart from the priests and emissaries of their comraunion. In his early youth his indignation
was called forth. One of the congregations in the desert, with which his raother frequently
worshipped, was broken up by the soldiery, sorae of the men then apprehended were hanged,
others were sent to the galleys, the women had their heads shaved, and were sent either to
convents or to the dreadful Tower of Constance. His agitated mother told him all this ; the
boy was filled with abhorrence, wished he could take revenge on the persecutors, and thence
forth (though without making an open vow) ceased to attend mass. After this, when he was
thirteen of age, he heard Mr Claude Brousson preach, and his convictions on the side of Pro
testantism grew stronger and more intelligent. A long time passed before any notice was
taken of his absence from mass, and when his father was informed and officially admonished
as to the grave omission, the son had courage to declare to him that he could go to prison but
not to mass. Yet he prudently kept himself retired from observation, and while the great
WiUiamite war lasted, no inquisitorial search was made for him. The Peace of Ryswick gave
the authorities more leisure. In 1698 a stringent Edict came out ; and (says our young hero),
" my father was one of the first that was fined, because his wife and children did not go to
mass, a crown for the first time, and double for every time afterwards ; if he did not oblige us
to go they threatened to confiscate his land and chattels, t and banish him out of the king
dora." Young Cavalier went out of the way, and paid a long visit to sorae relations. In
September 1699 he was deeply affected by the martyrdora of Brousson. At the end of that
year the lads began to meet and sing psalms in the open air before the parish churches. The
priests raised a miHtia against them. This provoked the boys to destroy cracifixes and
images. A party of thera took up arms to fight their way into Switzerland and Cavalier
joined the party ; they (thirty in number) passed, the frontier unopposed and arrived safely in
Geneva; he thus succeeded in escaping from France.
It is said that he worked as a journeyman baker at Geneva and also at Lausanne ; he does
not hiraself say so in his book. When he heard that his parents had been iraprisoned because
he had gone out of France, he rushed horae to organize a party to rescue thera. Partly to his
joy, and partly to his sorrow, he found that they had procured their own liberty by consenting
to go to mass. This was in the end of June 1701. He meant to retrace his steps to Geneva
-* A lady, named Catherine De Bourbon, received ;^36 a-year from the Royal Bounty Fund for French Pro
testants, till her death on the 23d October 1725. — Burn's MSS.
t The French give to any man's possessions (however small) the sounding name of "his estates." This is
Cavalier's phrase as to his father's little property and stock, but in case of mistakes I have tianslated the phrase
into more sober English.

CA VALLER.

55

forthwith, but being invited and prevailed on to stay at home till the harvest was over, he
became involved in the commotions of the eventful time when the butcheries of the Abb6 Du
Chaila, Inspector of Missions in the Cevennes, provoked armed resistance.
A student, the only pastor left by persecution to the poor people (his name was Esprit), led
sixty men to rescue from the cells and from the instraments of torture in the Abbe's strong
hold, some prisoners, ladies and gentiemen, who had been seized when attempting to fly to a
country of refuge. This expedition was successful, and Le Chaila was killed. The authorities
burnt Esprit alive. The mihtary general, Count Broglio, made with the rest of the assailants
a treaty of peace, which he broke by hanging all that he could find at the doors of their own
houses. Cavalier was not of this party ; he would have thankfully escaped to Geneva, but the
frontier was too strictly guarded. He therefore, in self-defence, joined the insurgents, was at
once made an officer, and soon had the chief command.
On Christmas-day 1701, being Sunday, five hundred of the ouljawed Protestants met for
worship near Monteze, upon the river Gardon. They received information that six hundred
men, cavalry, and infantry, were on the way to attack them. The unarmed worshippers re
tired, and Cavalier entrenched the fighting men so well, that their enemies were decisively
repulsed; he then led the pursuit, and made the rout complete, nearly a hundred of the enemy
being killed. The next day Cavalier was dehberately chosen to take the command.
The following manifesto was issued : — *
" Matters having come to this pass, that we are permitted neither to reside quietly in the
kingdom nor freely to quit it, we do no longer regard those as our governors who thus treat us
as enemies ; hence we resolve to resort to those means of preservation with which nature has
furnished us. And hereby we invite all our neighbours to join us in endeavours to cast off the
yoke of slavery under which they have so long groaned. With respect to those who refuse to
join us, but who remain neutral, doing us no harm, we, hereby promise not to molest them,
either in their persons, or their goods, or their religion ; on the contrary, to protect and defend
them of whatever religion they may be. But as for those who have been, or shall be found in
arms against us, as we expect no quarter from them, so we are resolved to give none, but to
treat them in the same manner they have treated us, or may hereafter treat us. Cavallier.
Roland. Ravenal.Constanet.
La Rose.
Catinat."
Nearly a quarter of a century afterwards, in his peaceful retreat in Ireland, he published a
book, entitled " Memoirs of the Wars in the Cevennes under Colonel Cavalier, in defence of
the Protestants persecuted in that country, and of the Peace concluded between him and the
Mareschal Duke of Villars. Written in French by Colonel Cavalier, and translated into
EngHsh" (Dublin, 1726). Dedicated to Lord Carteret, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. In 1727
a second edition was pubHshed. The main facts are confirmed by documentary evidence.
But Huguenot antiquaries complain of many inaccuracies of detail, while they make allowances
for an unpractised author writing from memory.
That his pen did not indite romances as to the feats of his sword, we have e-vidence in a
letter from Roland, printed in Mr HiU's Correspondence (p. 123), dated Anduze, ce 22 May,
1704, "Brother Cavalier's battles have always been favourable to us, and it seems (what we
have no doubt of) that the Lord fights for us. Brother Cavalier has fought raore than thirty
battles with wonderful successes. . . . His great victory near Uxes has strack terror into
the enemy, who dare not march without 1500 or 1600 men as an escort. Since Marshal Villars
* Baynes's Witnesses in Sackcloth, page 197.

S6 CHAPTER IX.
has been here he has continually caused incursions to be raade, both into Lower Languedoc
and into our Cevennes, without (thank God) having produced any effect, which has obliged
him to send us proposals for peace, which appears to us to be suspicious."
Of the devastations and bloodshed which marked this civil war, the persecuted and justly
incensed Protestant peasantry cannot bear the chief blame. However, their co-religionists in
the more tranquil provinces reproached them, and hence they were distinguished from the
northern and midland Huguenots by the name of Camisards. For the etymology of that nick
name there cannot be a better authority than Cavalier himself According to him, " our men
comraonly carried but two shirts with them, the one on their back, the other in their knapsack;
so that when they would pass by their friends' houses, they would leave the dirty, and take the
clean, not having time to spare to wash their own linen. Also, when they discovered Romish
citizens, they took clean shirts from them, leaving dirty ones in exchange. If a jocose neigh
bour heard any of the victims of this system of exchange expressing resentment and rage, he
would say, ' you are very lucky that they did not take away your skin instead of your shirt
[caraise].' "*
Notwithstanding that one Marshal after another came to oppose the insurgents, Cavalier
could not be conquered, and the government was reduced to the necessity of treating with him.
All his military knowledge had been gained by watching the manoeuvres of the town guards of
Geneva. His fame was immense ; at the age of twenty-two he was raore renowned than any
commander in the armies of Europe. " Every one," writes Villars, " was surprised to see a
man of low origin and without experience in the art of war, behave under the most difficult and
delicate circumstances like a great general." The historian Browning says : — " There was
nothing in his person to impress beholders. On the contrary, he is represented as small in
stature ; the head large, and sunk upon the shoulders ; with a broad red face, and light hair.
His countenance did not bespeak intelligence ; but his career proves that he was well en
dowed." Cavalier and Marshal Villars, with their military escorts, met to negociate. The king had
no intention to keep faith with the heretic, but took this method of hearing what he had to say.
" In that (to borrow the words of an old English pamphleteer) we may see what account is to
be had of all promises made to heretics in matters of religion by any prince of the Roman
comraunion, but more particularly by a prince who has put the conduct of his conscience in
the hands of a Jesuit." On the 17th May 1704, at Nismes, the foUowing concessions to the
Protestants were promised provisionally by the Marshal, and by Lamoignon de Basville : —
First, Liberty of conscience, and permission to hold religious assemblies in such country
places as they think convenient (provided they do not build churches) — but not in cities or
walled towns. Secondly, all such as are detained in prisons and galleys only on account of
religion since the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, shall be set at liberty in six weeks after
this date. Thirdly, All who have left the kingdom on account of reHgion shall have free liberty
to return, and be restored to their estates and privileges, on condition they take the oath of
allegiance to the king. Lastly, A regiment of 2000 shall be raised by Cavalier for the French
array in Portugal, and the remainder of the party shall lay down their arms, trasting to the
royal toleration.
Cavalier took a journey to Paris, and being admitted to an interview with Louis XIV., he
began by saying, " We have not taken up arms against your Majesty, but only in self-defence
against those who, contrary to your royal intentions, have oppressed and persecuted us." After
¦* Cavalier also states that the giving of the name of barbels to the -Waldenses was the same thing as to call
them dogs, a barbet being a water-dog. Barbe being a term of endearment applied to an aged uncle or relative,
the Waldenses, out of affection, gave the name to their pastors ; hence Romish scoffers called them Barbels, and
the members of their churches, as well as the pastors, were ultimately so called. I may add as to the name of
Huguenot, that perhaps it was of Walloon origin, and a synonym for the word beggar. Benoist mentions an
other nickname. In 1559 a monk and inquisitor, named De Mouchi, signahzed himself in spying out Protestant
congregations, and in giving information that led to the apprehension and punishment of the worshippers ; hence
informers and spies were called Mouchards.

CAVALIER. 57
enlarging on their woes, he added that it was with lively regret that his followers had appeared
in arras against so good and great a king ; but on receiving the royal cleraency, and the ratifi
cation of the Marechal de Villars' engagements, they would be ready to shed their blood in
his service. The king, with warmth, refused to hear of the treaty with Villars, except to the
extent of releasing the prisoners and galley-slaves upon the submission of all the rebels. Being
interrogated, CavaHer said that he got no arms from the Duke of Savoy or foreign princes.
" Where did you get arms?" asked the king. "Sir," replied CavaHer, "we took care to attack
none of your troops but them we were much superior in number to; and having overcome
them, especially in the beginning, it was frora them that we supplied ourselves." "How many
of my troops did you destroy?" the king inquired. Cavalier answered that he did not know,
but that his Majesty's generals could tell. The king then upbraided him at some length for
outrages on persons and property. Cavalier in reply exposed the great provocations done by
the magistracy and Romish soldiery, and gave some heartrending recitals, which the courtiers
in substance confirmed, and which raade an evident impression on the king. His majesty
brought the audience to a close, by asking if he would become a good Catholic. CavaHer
replied, " My life, sir, is in your hands, and I am ready to lay it down in your service, but as
for my religion, I ara resolved not to change it for any consideration this world can afford."
" Well," said the king, " go and be wiser in future, and it will be better for you."
In the antecharaber, Cavalier was offered, if he would recant his religious creed, pensions
both for himself and his father, and a commission as Brigadier. But he accepted no title but
that of " obstinate Huguenot." Thereafter, though treated with apparent kindness, he felt he
was under surveillance, and having good information that it was intended to beguile hira into a
fortress, he escaped into Switzerland.
There have been critical estimates of Cavalier's character, tending to the verdict that his
moral and religious character was but low as corapared to his bravery. But this has arisen
frora forgetfulness that the stratageras and severities incident to a civil and unequal war bring
out exceptional features of character, and cannot fairly be coraraented on as the only or the
best materials for deciding a question of personal character. A young raan, deprived of his
spiritual guides, and debarred from stated Scriptural instraction, assailed with insulting orders
and threats (and such was Cavalier), must labour under disadvantages which can account for
many errors of judgment and of conduct. Sorae accusations, however, arose from mistaking
him for one of the Camisard Prophets, another Jean Cavalier.* Mr John M. Kerable, in his inte
resting volurae of " State Papers" (printed from Leibnitz's correspondence), notes as to the
pretended prophets: — "Their pretensions to inspiration, absurd as they were, attracted the
attention and excited the alarm of the clergy. With these impostures, or, perhaps, manifesta
tions of unsound mind, CavaHer had nothing to do. We have no doubt, frora the evidence
before us, that in his earlier days, and while it served his purposes as a leader, he had, Hke
the others, adrainistered the sacraraents, and made pretensions to the gift of prophecy ; but in
the larger world in which his lot had since been cast, he had naturally learned comraon sense,
and discovered that claims to immediate inspiration were not likely to find much favour in the
eyes of practical and thinking men."
It suited the king-craft of Louis XIV. .both to deny that he ever had an interview with
* The Rev. Edmund Calamy (tertius), in his " Caveat against New Prophets," page 52, quotes an afSdavit
from Colonel Cavalier that the pretended prophet, though a namesake, was no relative of his. In Pointer's
" Chronological History of England, " page 584, it is stated that the French prophets, " by their formal cant and
their feigned extatic fits, deluded several of their countrymen in Soho, London, wliich gave just offence
to the soberer part of the French refugees, who looked upon them as impostors, as they really were. They were
censured in the French church in the Savoy. . . . One of the said Camisars, and two of their abettors, were
indicted and prosecuted at the charge of all the French churches in London as disturbers of the public peace and
false prophets. On the 28th November 1 707, they received their sentences at the Court of Queen's Bench Bar,
to stand twice on a scaffold, with a paper denoting their offence, to pay a fine of 20 marks each, and to give secu
rities for their good behaviour for one year." This affair led to the mistake that the word " Camisard" meant .1
prophet. VOL. II. H

58 CHAPTER IX.
Cavalier, and to enjoin his privy councillors to deny it. Hence some persons have naturally
suspected that Cavalier's narration of an audience with the king was a fabrication. _ The
Electress Sophia directed Leibnitz to write some interrogatories to Cavalier as to this audience
(as to the fact of which no rational doubt is now entertained), and as to his escape from France.
A copy of his answer is preserved, docquetted " Copie de la Reponse de M. CavaHer, Sevenois,
1704," and the following is a translation of it by Mr Kemble : —
" With regard to Fraignant he was never with rae. The object of my journey to Paris was
to demand of the king the ratification of the articles of the treaty which Marshal Villars had
made with rae, which were : — That all the prisoners and gaUey-slaves, who had been conderaned
since the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, were to be set at Hberty ; that they were to give
us liberty of conscience throughout the whole province of Languedoc ; and that all those .who
had expatriated theraselves for the sake of religion should have liberty to return, and to have
full enjoyment of their property. After I had made all these demands, the king said to rae.
That the hearts of all kings were in the hands of God, and that it was not for subjects to
raeddle with religion ; that the ministers had to answer for the salvation of their flocks ; that
if his religion had not been the good one, God would have let hira know it, since He gave him
the grace to vanquish his enemies on every spot where he had attacked them. And he asked
me where I got my money and ammunition frora ? I answered hira, that we were so often
engaged with his troops that they fumished me abundance of all that I was in need of Upon
that he gave me orders to retire, and replaced me in the hands of the Sieur de ChamUlard,
saying to me that he would do something for me — that I must be steady. Afterwards I was
reconducted into Burgundy by the sarae courier, being forbid, on pain of incurring the king's
indignation, to say that I had spoken with hira or that I had been to Paris, all of which I ob
served very exactly until my escape frora France.
" Afterwards, having remained six weeks in Burgundy, I received orders to set out for
Brissac, under escort of the Marechaussi§e of Dijon, which was relieved frora place to place till
Besancjon. When I was two days' journey from Besan(jon I was lodged in a village where the
houses stood very far apart. Seeing myself so near Switzerland, I took the resolution to escape
from the hands of my enemies. I gave my orders to all my troop to be ready at such an hour,
which they did ; and at night I began to file off with a guide in the direction of Switzerland,
without any one's asking me whither I was going. Providence conducted me to Neufchatel
in Switzerland, where I was well received."
Cavalier was accused by comrades of desertion and treachery. But he was guilty only of a
miscalculation of probabilities ; when he agreed to negociate, he did not see that he was vir
tually laying down his arms. For if his treaty were ratified, the Caraisards would gain the
blessings of peace and liberty, which would be a good finishing stroke. But if his treaty were
not ratified, the circurastance would simply and inevitably make him a prisoner of war.
Mr Kerable brings a mild charge of provincialism and narrow-mindedness against Cavalier
on account of one of the articles in his treaty, " Liberty of Conscience through all the Province
of Languedoc" (which ought to have been liberty of conscience over the whole kingdom of
France). The answer to this is, that there had been no declaration of war, except in Languedoc,
and the formal treaty could extend no farther. But that Cavalier's aspirations were confined
within one province we can safely deny. I have read, in one of the numbers of the Bulletin
of the French Protestant Historical Society, an account of a conversation between him and a
Romish priest, who asked hira on what terras he and his troops would lay down their arms.
Cavalier's reply was, " La liberty de prier Dieu en esprit et en verite. Le repos de tout le
monde. L'elargissement des captifs."
The friendly Swiss in the vicinity of France could shew Cavalier and his raeii a ready hos
pitality, but could not venture to consent to their taking up their quarters with thera. The
exiles, therefore, raoved cautiously onward, in separated detachments, till they halted at Lau
sanne. F'roni this place of safety Cavalier sent a letter offering his services to the Duke of
Savoy . —

CA V A LIER. 55
" May it please your Royal Highness, — •
" Providence having saved me from the snares the French had laid for me, I am safely
arrived in this country. I think I cannot do better than to address rayself to so great a prince
as you are, and to offer you ray most humble services. The honour of serving under your
Royal Highness's banner will be to rae the greatest felicity I could wish for, looking upon
your Royal Highness as the protector of the poor oppressed people in France, and I hope by
your valour the neighbouring people of France will be secure frora being molested by the
most arabitious of raonarchs. .For my part, I shaU erabrace all opportunities of shewing your
Royal Highness ray inviolable attachraent for your service. I have about 250 raen come out
of France along with me, and willing to follow me whithersoever I shall go. As soon as I
have received the honour of your Royal Highness's orders, I shall repair to whatsoever place
you shall command rae. I shall leave officers here to raise recruits, in order speedily to form
a regiment, if your Royal Highness thinks proper. I ara, with the profoundest respect, &c.
" Lausanne, August 3 ist, 1704." " Cavallier.
The Right Honourable Richard Hill the British Ambassador to the Duke, and the Duke
hiraself also, had been watching with anxiety and dismay the negociation between Marshal
Villars and Cavalier. Their plan was to foster the war in the Cevennes by sending auxiliary
troops by sea, and thus to keep the French raonarch so busy at home that he might send no
re-inforcements abroad. Mr Hill wrote to the Earl of Nottingham frora Turin 12-23 May
1704, " The two last posts assure us that the Caraisards have laid down their arras. We do
not want zeal or raettle ; but I ara not willing to play off the Queen's ships and 500 good
Protestants if the game is already lost." To Lord Godolphin he wrote on 16-27 May, " What
does affect and mortify me most sensibly is, the loss of our Allies in the Cevennes who have
submitted to the tyrant and have laid down their arms." " May 2,0th. All our advices from
France continue to affirm that Cavallier had accepted the amnesty offered by the Marechal de
Villars, and made his peace with the French King ; but the conditions cannot be known till
the return of the courier whom the Mareschal sent to Versailles . . . Letters from Nismes of
the 17th inst. say that day M. CavaUier carae thitherto meet the Marechal de Villars with
whom he had a long conference ; he had left his troop at Lusary about a league from Nismes,
and was conducted into the town by M. de Lande, Lieut.-General, who was sent out to meet
him with a small guard. In the evening he returned to his troop very well satisfied with his
reception and the civilities he received from the Mareschal. People of all sorts crowded to
see Cavallier, and were so well satisfied with his person and his modest behaviour, that some
of the most considerable of Nismes accompanied him to his troop. It is impossible to express
the joy that country has on this account, in hopes that now they may stir out without being in
danger of being murdered. The same letters give an account that Messrs Roland and Cas
tanet, two captains of the Cevennes, had, the very sarae day on which Cavallier had offered to
submit, defeated the battalion of Tiumon, kiUed about 200 soldiers, 8 or 10 officers, and the
Lieut-Colonel. This action makes us beHeve and hope that Roland may stUl hold out, and
not come into the resolutions which Cavallier seems to have taken, and we are still willing to
hope that something may break off the negotiation with CavaUier himself" " 19-30 June. I
embarked last week at Nice about 450 men, officers, and soldiers, with money, with arras, and
ammunition, for the relief of the Camisards." \st July. " They are gone upon a desperate
errand, and I am in pain for them ; but it was not reasonable to expect the Cevennois should
hold out any longer, if nobody would endeavour at least to come to their relief The defec
tion of Cavallier, and the negociations of the rest wdth the Mareschal de Villars, and the
appearances of the entire submission of the whole party, raade it impossible for me to embark
fnes enf ans perdus, till I had assurances to shew them, from a man whom I had sent on pur
pose to Languedoc, that Ravenal and a great party held out still." [This expedition failed.]
With regard to Cavalier at Lausanne, Mr HiU writes to Sir Charles Hedges from Turin,
9tli September 1704, " The last week his Royal Highness received a letter from Cavallier, who

6o CHAPTER IX.
had formerly done so good service in Languedoc. He said he had saved himself from the
hands of his enemies, who were leading him to Brisach ; that he was corae to Lausanne, and
that he would come on to offer his services to his Royal Highness if they might be agreeable ;
that he had loo of his own men with him who would follow him anywhere. I went to the
camp imraediately, and desired his Royal Highness to accept the offers of a raan who had been
so useful and raight still be so ; that I would answer for the sincerity of his intentions ; that if
his Royal Highness would take him immediately into his service, and employ hira with his
troop in the Valleys, I hoped he raight augraent his number and form a battalion ; that the
encouragement which was given hira raight aniraate the Camisards, and keep their party alive
in the Cevennes, and give new zeal and vigour to the levies which the Queen and the States
were about to raake in England and Holland ; that the refusal of Cavallier's good offers would
have the contrary effects ; and, lastly, that I would write to London, and did not doubt but
that I should have such orders frora the Queen as would take these people off his Royal
Highness's hands, if he found they were not for his purpose. His Royal Highness did con
sent very generously to receive thera, sent a gracious letter to Cavallier to invite hira hither,
settled a route for him and for all the men he had or could bring with him, and sent him loo
pistoles to bear his expenses over the mountains. I raust say that I look upon hira at present
as his Royal Highness's officer ; but I shall receive him here as if he were to be the Queen's
officer upon occasion."
The following is the Duke of Savoy's letter : —
" Monsieur Cavallier, — We have received with pleasure the letter you wrote to us from
Lausanne, the 31st of last month. Being weU pleased with the testimony of your zeal for our
service, we send you raoney by the courier, in order that you repair with your raen to the city
of Aosta, where you will apply to the Marquis De Cirie, govemor of the province, who will
shew you the route you must take to go into the Valleys of Luzerne with your people, which
you must endeavour to increase as much as you can with sure and choice men upon whom
one may safely depend. We are very glad you have experienced how Httle foundation there
is in the promises of France, which reckons the greatest violences as nothing. Assure yourself
that, upon all occasions, we shall willingly contribute to all your advantage ; and, in the raean-
while, we pray God to have you in His holy keeping. V. Amede.
" Frora the Camp at Crescentino, J. Cullat.
The Sth of September 1704."
Cavallier iraraediately sent off Lieut.-Colonel Billard with a detachraent to Aosta, and was
lingering to raise recruits, when the alarm of the French cutting off his communication with
Piedmont compelled him to set out in a Swiss costume, and with two Swiss gentlemen as fel
low-travellers. On his reaching -A.osta, the Marquis De Cirie sent him to join the troops at La
TuiUe, which the French were on the eve of assaulting. Unfortunately, the General, Baron
De St Remis, had an army of Swiss recruits and Savoyard militia, very unlike the intrepid
Camisards. The entrenchments were strong, and Cavallier, at his post, was expecting a good
fight, when, to his surprise, he was almost surrounded by the French, the above-mentioned
army having surrendered without fighting. He had to draw off his raen precipitately into a
wood ; soon they sprang out and routed a party that had taken De Cirie and St Remis
prisoners and rescued them, but as these chiefs would not fall back on Aosta, Cavallier and his
men made with all haste for Turin, and got the start of the French, who would have intercepted
his party if he had delayed but an hour.
Mr Hill wrote to the Duke of Marlborough on the 3rd October, " I have got the famous
Cavalier to me now, with about sixty-seven of his Camisards, good men and true. I carry
him to-day to his Royal Highness in hopes to place him in his service, till the Marquis de
Miremont comes." Again he wrote to Sir Charles Hedges, Sth October: — " Mons. CavaUier
came hither last week just before the passages were stopped, and brought about seventy men

CAVALIER. 6 1
with him, officers or soldiers, good men and true. He had an opportunity, as he carae through
the Val d' Aoust, to show his zeal for the service of his Royal Highness. But at the first sight
of La Feuilliade's troops, our new-raised Swiss and our militia abandoned all their posts which
had been a-fortifying these six months, and our Camisards came away in the crowd without
hearing one musket fired. The Swiss ran up the mountains and their officers with them. M.
Cavallier came the better way, and came hither. So soon as he arrived, I carried hira to our
camp, and his Royal Highness received him very well. He gave him a commission to be
Colonel in his service, and he is now to make up a battalion as soon as he can possibly, in
which I will give him all the assistance I can possibly."
Cavallier's quarters were in the Valley of Luzerne. " The Vaudois," he writes, " were very
glad of having me with them, being a companion in their sufferings for the same cause ; for
there is no difference betwixt their church and our churches of France, Geneva, and Holland."
He had not been many days there before he had a project to communicate to Mr HiU ; he
wrote from Luzerne, loth October 1704: —
" Sir, — I do myself the honour of writing to assure you of ray most humble respects, and to
beg you to continue your favours, and the honour of your protection. I have just found a man
who offers to go to the country [Languedoc]. He is one whom I know, and on whom I can
rely. He asks no reward, and proraises to bring me an answer in a month and a half If
your Excellency thinks proper to give him anything, I beg you will send it to rae by the bearer
of this. I shall be forgetful of nothing in keeping an eye on raatters relating to our country,
and to the Divine service. I have heretofore penetrated into Dauphiny a little. I hope to
go and make a little excursion there very soon, in order to observe the disposition of the people
and the country. I hope God will bless all our enterprizes. I venture to ask of your Excel
lency to send me word if letters can pass for Switzerland or Geneva. I can assure you that no
one can have raore pleasure than I have in the honour of subscribing rayself, raost respectfully,
and with respect, &c., Cavallier.
Luzerne, loth October 1704.
" There are here, sir, raany refugees who would wish to take part with rae, but their officer
requires an order to that effect. I beg of your Excellency to write to his Royal Highness on
the subject. I shall have the honour of obeying his orders ; also as to my Turin expenses [de
la d^pense de Turin]." Mr Hill to M. Cavallier.
"Turin, October 12th, 1704. Sir, — I have received the letter Avhich you did me the
honour of writing to me on the loth, and by the bearer of that letter sliaU send you this reply.
I applaud your zeal and your attachraent to the interests of our religion and of our friends, and
I pray to God to bless your anxious attentions. I very much approve of your design of send
ing a trusty man into Languedoc, taking it for granted that you will give him good instructions.
He can assure our friends in the Cevennes that they shall never be forsaken, that great efforts
will be raade to go to thera next spring, and that for this object the Marquis de Mireraont is
levying troops in England and in Holland. Their chiefs may be told that orders have already
been given to several persons to put money into their hands ; and if they wiU please to let rae
know the naraes of persons in Nismes, Anduze, or in any other town to whom money might
be safely given for them, I will cause it to be put in their hands. Your man will on his retum
bring us their news. I have given 10 louis d'or to Mons de la Feuterie for your man's travel
ling expenses.
" I will speak to H.R.H. to let you have an order, if he thinks fit, that the refugees who are
in the valleys raay be able to enrol themselves in your regiment. I shall also make arrange
ments regarding the expenses incurred at Turin. Letters can no longer go from this either to
Switzeriand or Geneva by the Val d'Aosta ; but if you send rae your letters for those places.

62 CHAPTER LX.
I will forward them, via Genoa and Venice. I am very glad that you have already thought ot
extending your views into Dauphiny. I hope that you -n-ill find a path through that province
for the establishraent of affairs in France."
The siege of Verrue by the French, and its gallant defence by the Duke of Savoy, lasted
frora the loth October 1704 to the 19th AprU 1705. Cavalier was with the Duke's army about
six weeks during that tirae. He continued to hold coramunication with France, and became
very uneasy about difficulties and obstructions cast up in Holland. In October he was at
Turin to apply for leave to remove his quarters to Switzerland. From the camp de la Turin,
13th October 1705, he addressed this letter to Mr Hill —
" Sir, — I give rayself the honour of writing this, having learnt frora a man who carae from
Languedoc the manner in which things are going on there, and I was unwiUing to fail in send
ing information to your Excellency. I wished to send hira to you ; but he would not go for
fear of being recognised. He assures rae that the raan named Claris had 200 men with him
(this raan was one of my troop), and that another naraed Portefrajeue had as many. As their
route is given to all men, great and small, to go to Catalonia, they are always increasing.
There even are many Papists who are joining them every day. I hope that your Excellency seeing
this will have the goodness to obtain leave of absence for me from His Royal Highness, to go
to Switzerland.' I am making efforts to find a good nuraber of raen to go thither, as the
opportunity is so raanifestly favourable. I would go to join the Marquis de Guiscard in Hol
land, as they are disagreeing very much with the Marquis de Miremont. It is known that
they will do nothing, and the time will still slip away without any succour being given to the
poor people. As for me I have the honour to say to you that at the peril of my blood and of
my life I will do all I possibly can to go and join them wherever I may be, whether here or
elsewhere. If I see no sign of diligence, I for my part will do all that shall be possible to me,
with the help of God, and I hope that I shall not lose my tirae. I ara entirely persuaded that
your Excellency will have the goodness to lend a hand and to give your approbation to this,
since it is for nothing but the deliverance of poor down-trodden people [des pauvres catisj and
for the advancement of the glory of God that I act. I continually demand the honour of your
powerful protection, since I for ever ara with profound respect, &c. Cavallier."
In November the Duke sent him with formal instructions to concert measures in
Switzerland for the relief of Montraelian. It appears, however, that his actual orders were
different. Mr HUl wrote to Godolphin from Turin 14, 25 Nov. — "Mr CavaUier is gone dis
guised over the Alps to try if he can find the way once more into the Cevennes. The enemies
have few or no troops left in Languedoc, and if he can once more get at the head of an army,
he may prove of great use to his friends who are now in Catalonia. I have provided him with
400 louis d'or, half of which I raust require frora your lordship. We do yet conceal his
journey with all the care that is possible." By a devious route he managed to reach Berne, and
to report himself to the Duke's Ambassador, but news had just come from Savoy of the sur
render of Montraelian. Cavalier had been several times recognized in his route by French
men, and had narrowly escaped being taken prisoner. Instead, therefore, of returning to
the Valley of Luzerne, he traversed Germany, and reached his new destination, namely Holland.
The States granted hira a regiment of foot, to receive its pay to the extent of two-thirds
frora Queen Anne, one third being promised by Holland. Cavalier had the naming of the
officers and the giving of commissions. The Duke of Marlborough wrote to him from St.
James's, " ce 22 Fevrier 1706," "Monsieur, J'ai recu votre lettre du 16 de ce mois et ne
puis assez louer votre zele, en faveur de vos pauvres freres opprim6s en France, et.pour le bien
de la cause commune. La Reine, je vous assure, en est sensible." The Duke felt really glad
to have his services, and had already written to Spain to the Prince of Lichtenstein (5th Feb.),
" By the next con-voy from Holland, we expect a batalion of Cevenols. It will be commanded
by Colonel CavaUier, who has so highly distinguished hiraself in the Cevennes, and who gives
us reason to hope that frora Catalonia he will always keep up coramunications with his people,
which cannot but occasion a good diversion." Some months, however, were required to com-

CA VALLER. 63
plete the enlistments; a large number responded to the Colonel's call in Prussia and Hanover.
Mr Howe wrote to Mr Stepney from Hanover, April 4th, 1706, "On the 27th past, about
120 French refugees and others, by the name of Camisards, listed to serve in CavaUier's regi
ment of foot, came from Berlin to the neighbouring places in this town; and fourteen of these
men, with a Swiss sergeant at the head of thera carae hither, and were quartered by billets.
They Hsted sorae few raen, and set out on the 31st for Minden, the appointed place for their
rendezvous, from whence they are to continue their march to Holland." {Stepney Papers,
quoted by Kemble.)
Cavalier arrived in England the 31st July 1706. Next day he had an interview with the
Lord Treasurer (Godolphin), and went to St Helen's. His regiment was among the re-inforce
ments sent to Spain for the campaign of the following year, and he hiraself went out with them.
His inventive raind had some suggestions to raake (though it is not recorded what they were),
as appears from a sentence in the letter of instructions from the Earl^of Sunderland to General
the Earl of Galway : — "I send you a copy of Monsieur Cavalier's Letter to the Queen. If
you think what he proposes practicable, and that the circumstances of affairs do allow it. Her
Majesty thinks that it would be of great advantage to the comraon cause. But that must be
left to your judgment."
At the battle of Almanza, says Professor Weiss, " Cavalier's regiment, coraposed entirely of
Protestant refugees, found itself opposed to a Catholic regiraent which had perhaps shared in
the pitiless war of the Cevennes. As soon as the two French corps recognised each other,
they charged with their bayonets, disdaining to fire, and slew each other with such fury that,
according to Berwick's testimony, not more than three hundred men survived. Cavalier's
regiment was but seven hundred strong, and if, as is possible, the Catholic regiraent was cora-
plete, its almost total destruction was a bloody glorification of Cevenol valour. Marshal
Berwick, though familiar with fierce encounters, never spoke of this tragical event without
visible emotion." Oldmixon informs us that " Colonel CavaHer gave repeated proofs of that
courage by which he had before acquired great reputation in the Cevennes. He received
several wounds, and having lain some time among the slain, made his escape by the favour of
a horse given him by an English officer. Mr Prat, his lieutenant-colonel, five captains, six
lieutenants, and five ensigns of his regiraent were killed, and most of the other officers woun
ded or taken prisoners."
After this, Cavalier was again in the service of the Duke of Savoy, as appears from his
letter to the States of Holland, written after his recovery frora his wounds received on the field
of Alraanza* : — ¦ "Genoa, loth July 1707.
High and Mighty Lords, with the most profound respect, I have to represent the misfor
tune I have had to lose my regiment at the battle of Almanza. I have had the additional pain
of witnessing, on this, the first occasion on which I have had the honour to fight under your
standards, that your arms have not had the desired success. The only consolation that remains
to me is, that the regiment I had the honour to command never looked back, but sold its life
dearly on the field of battle, as Baron Friesheira has probably inforraed you. I fought as long
as a man stood beside me, until nurabers overpowered me, losing also an immense quantity of
blood, from a dozen wounds which I received. I was looked upon as one of the slain, and as
such I was plundered, but Providence gave me sufficient strength to drag myself off from the
enemy's hands. When I began to be conscious of recovery, the generals intimated to me
that the service of the States required that I should be transferred to the Duke of Savoy's
forces.t At once I joyfully closed with the opportunity thus presented to me ; and having
received my orders from his Excellency, the Corate de Noyelles, I embarked for Leghom, and
thence for Genoa, whence I shall set out to join the army forthwith. I wish some new occa-
¦* Bulletin, vol. vi., p. 70.
t The Editor of Richard HiU's correspondence {page 691) uses the word "desertion" as applicable to Cava
lier's going to Holland ; but that the Duke of Savoy did not regard him as a deserter is a fair inference from the
above intimation.

64 CHAPTER LX.
sion, and a more auspicious one, may happen to enable me to continue gi-ving proofs of my
attachraent and affection to the service of the States. I cherish the hope, that with the wonted
generosity of your Highnesses, you will take raeasures to enable rae to replace my regiraent,
one-third of the officers having survived, the greater part wounded or made prisoners — also,
that my solicitor may receive the arrears of pay due to myself and to my regiraent. — I
have, &c., CAVALLIER."
This is the last record of his campaigning that has come under my notice. Professor De
Felice says of CavaHer, that he is the hero of a martial epic, skilful, adventurous, dashing, and
the bravest of the brave. Both Roland and Cavalier, like Oliver Cromwell, relied on the autho
rity lent by inspiration. If they must plead guilty to sanguinary reprisals on their persecutors,
the spirit whom they consulted instructed them to release prisoners from whora they had re
ceived no harra, and punish their own raen with extreme severity for wanton murder or robbery.
The Camisards, as all admit, were not guilty of swearing, drunkenness, or quarrelling. The
accusations of licentiousness were false, and arose frora their mothers, wives, and daughters
living in their camps to cook their food and to nurse the wounded. Until otherwise informed,
I conclude that Cavalier was not again in action after the year 1707.
He was now only in his 2 7tli year, so that probably it was thought impracticable to pro-
raote him to be a general officer. He retired on a pension, and took up his residence in
England and Ireland. That pension was inadequate to his expenses, and his future Hfe was
much embittered by debt. His debts seera to have been his chief faults. The Duke of
Marlborough writes to MrGranvUle frora the Hague, loth March 1711, " I have been solicited
by so many people of note here in behalf of Madame Du Noyer, who all complain of the ill
usage she meets with frora Colonel Cavallier, that I cannot help troubling you with her peti
tion. I pray you will send for the Colonel and exhort hira to corapliance with her just request,
otherwise I shall be obliged to complain to the Queen, that she may have justice done her
out of his pension."
An Edinburgh Reviewer (in 1856) believes that Cavalier married Madarae Du Noyer's
daughter ; and, at the same time, he attaches weight to the attacks which the said Madame
made on CavaHer's character. Now Madame fired off her countless poisonous missiles, just
because he refused to marry her daughter. It is evident that in that affair Cavalier's error lay
in making au engagement, not in breaking it. Mr Kemble says, " Much obscurity rests over
this period of his life, which is not much illustrated by the scandalous libels and evidently
false accusations of Madame Du Noyer, whose daughter he was engaged to marry but
disappointed." My late lamented correspondent, Sir Erasmus Borrowes, discovered, from original letters
in his possession, that Cavalier married the daughter of an aristocratic refugee at Portarlington,
MademoiseUe E. Ponthieu, of whose family I am to speak in the chapter on the Rochefou
caulds andthe Champagnes. The signatures, "Jn. Cavallier" and " E. Cavallier," are
still extant in Portarlington.
To his pecuniary embarassments we are indebted for his book. A kind-hearted creditor.
Major Champagne, took the trouble of collecting payment for copies of his " Memoirs of the
Wars in the Cevennes," and gave him credit in his account-book for five books 2Xfive shillings
and five pence each. This model account-book was in the possession of the Major's great-
grandson, the late Sir Erasmus Borrowes, through whose great kindness I saw and examined
it. A loan of £50 was on one occasion granted to Colonel Cavallier. The debtor and credi
tor account between the Major and Colonel, extending through several pages, seems pretty
neariy balanced at last, as far as cash is concerned ; but a memorandum is appended, " The
Colonel owes me for a horse which he borrowed from me and never retumed, valew'd four or
five pounds." Perhaps some less patient creditor had arrested the horse on Cavallier's pre
mises and appropriated it.
In 1723 Champagne bought in Holland for Madame Cavallier, " narrow lease (lace ?), cam-

CA VALIER. 65
brie and HoUand.' He lent her money at different dates, " a guyney," " a raoydore,"* &c.,
&c. He paid for grazing Mrs CavaUier's " yong raeire," and on one occasion £12 to release
her " gould watch."
At last the Colonel was remembered as he deserved. Primate Boulter (Hugh, Archbishop
of Armagh, formerly Bishop of Bristol), in whom the British Govemment placed implicit con-
dence, recommended him to the Duke of Newcastle : —
"Dublin, Jan. 5, 1726-7. — My Lord, As we talk here that some new regiments wUl be
raised, Colonel Cavallier was with me to-day to desire I would recoraraend him to be put in
commission on this occasion. I told hira it was wholly out of my way to recommend to
the array, but as he had very rauch distinguished hiraself abroad in the last war, I would ven
ture to take the liberty to acquaint your Grace that he is alive, and very willing to serve his
Majesty if a war comes on. I am, &c. Hu. Armagh." CavaUier, alarmed by delays, went
up to London in person, bearing a letter of introduction to the Duke from the Archbishop : —
" DubHn, April 29, 1727. — My Lord, The bearer. Colonel Cavalier,t desired I would favour
him with a letter to introduce hira to your Grace. If there had been occasion to raise any new
regiraents, he would have been glad to have served his Majesty in this juncture in the new
levies. As there has been lately a promotion of general officers, and some of his juniors have
been made brigadiers, he comes over to England in hopes that it was purely his being out of
the way that made him be forgotten. The figure he made, and the faithfulness and the cour
age with which he served the Crown in the last war, are the occasion of my recoramending
hira to your Grace's favour and protection in this affair, though it be so rauch out of my sphere."
Cavalier was promoted to the rank of Brigadier on the 27th October 1735. Ini73She
was raade Lieutenant-Governor of.Jersey. The following was his coraraission :—
" George the Second, by the grace of God King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland,
Defender of the Faith, to our trusty and well-beloved John Cavalier, Esq., Brigadier-general of
our Forces, greeting : We, reposing special trust and confidence in your prudence, loyalty, and
courage, do, by these presents, constitute and appoint you to be Lieutenant-Governor of our
Island of Jersey, and of the ports and garrisons thereunto belonging, whereof our righty trusty
and well-beloved cousin and councillor, Richard Viscount Cobhara is Governor, in the room of
Colonel Peter Bettesworth deceased. You are, therefore, carefully and diligently to discharge
the duty of Lieutenant-Governor of our said Island, forts, and garrisons, by doing and perform
ing all and all manner of things thereunto belonging. And all our officers and soldiers, and
our loving subjects of our said Island are hereby required to acknowledge and obey you as
our Lieutenant-Governor thereof And you are to observe and follow such orders and direc
tions from time to time as you shall receive from Us, our Govemor of our said Island for the
time being, or any other your superior officer, according to the rules and discipline of war in
pursuance of the trust we hereby repose in you. Given at our Court at St James's, the twenty-
fifth day of March 173S, in the eleventh year of our reign.
" By his Majesty's command, " Holles Newcastle."
Brigadier CavaHer took the oaths of office at a Session of the Cour Royale in Jersey on the
iSth August 1738. At first the Estates were disposed to be disorderly at their sittings, and the
Lieutenant-Governor had, by letter, to quell them. This letter was an illustration of the union
of French and EngHsh in the affairs of the Channel Islands, the letter being written in French,
but dated according to what the French caUed the "EngHsh style," viz., 19th January 1738
(instead of 1739). The Estates had to meet, hear the letter read, enter it in a minute, and at
once adjourn. The following is a translation : — ¦
¦• A moidore (in 1736) was worth tiaenty-seven shillings in England, and twenty-seven shillings and ninepence
in Ireland — (i.e., thirty old Irish shillings). See Primate Boulter's Letters.
¦j- The Dublin Editor (George Faulkner, 1770), makes this note : " This is that Colonel Cavallier who made
so great a figure in the Cevennes against the powerful armies of France ; he was in some respects the Paoli of
those days."
VOL. II. I

66 CHAPTER X.
" Gentiemen, The Lieutenant Bailly, and Gentiemen of the Estate", —
" I had resolved to be at your meeting to-day if I had not found it inconvenient.
It would have been in order to declare to you that, having seen the confusion which reigns m
your Assembly, through the conduct of the Procurator of the King, who said to rae that he
had as rauch authority to speak as I, I declare to you, gentlemen, that until I have fresh
orders from the English Court I shaU hold no more Estates. And it is to the King, my mas
ter, and to his Council, that I shall give account. I am, gentiemen, your very humble servant,
" Jn. Cavallier,
"St HeHer, 19 January 1738. Lieutenant-Gouverneur."
TranquiUity seeras to have been restored. CavaHer was promoted to be Major-General on
the 2d July 1739. From the 21st July to the 19th October, six sittings of the Estates took
place, at all of which he was present. At one meeting he spoke about the boulevards and
jjlatforms round the island.
The Gentlcmaiis Magazine announces that he died at Chelsea on the 17th May 1740 ; he
is styled "a brave old officer;" he was about sixty years of age. Professor Weiss says, "The
valley of Dublin still retains a cemetery formerly devoted to the refugees. It was there that
his remains were interred." His successor in Jersey (Francis Best, Esq.) took the oaths on the
17th Sept. 1741.

BARON D'HERVART, RT. HON. JOHN ROBETHON, PETER FALAISEAU, Es'>.,
AND ABEL TASSIN D'ALLONNE, Esq.
I. Baron D'Hervart.
The brothers Hervart (Barthelemy and Jean, natives of Augsburg), having, as bankers in
Paris, made an immense fortune, laid it all at the feet of King Louis XIIL, at the critical
period of the invasion of Alsace. This money enabled the king to retain ten thousand Swedish
soldiers in his army, and saved the State. Bartholomew and John Hervart received in return
the estates of Landser, and Hart Forest, (which were confiscated at the Revocation of the
Edict of Nantes).
Mazarin made Bartholomew Hervart Comptroller-General of the Finances, in defiance of
the screaming protests of the Popish clergy. The financial department of the governraent of
France thus becarae a refuge for Protestants, who had been unrighteously debarred frora other
governraent employraents. The finances were collected with such unparalleled efficiency and
integrity, that Hervart retained office from the year 1657 till his death in 1676. His wife's
maiden name was Esther Vimart.
His son was Philibert Hervart, born in 1645, and styled Baron de Huningue by French
writers, but Baron of Huninghen in some English law-papers ;* in common conversation.
Monsieur De Hervart or Baron Hervart. He inherited the respect and regard of all the Pro
testants of France. At the period of the Revocation he was in the prime of bodily and mental
vigour. Being a refugee in England, he was selected by King WiUiam in 1690 to be his
ambassador at Geneva. There was some delay before his actual installation. Luttrell writes
— " 1 69 1, AprU 13. — Letters from Switzerland say that the city of Geneva had not yet received
Monsieur Hervart, King WiUiam's Envoy, from fear of the French. Mr Cox, King WUliara's
Envoy in Switzerland, had not been able to prevail with the cantons to reHnquish the French
interest and declare for the confederates, nor to raise 4000 men for His Majesty, as agreed on."
Baron Hervart resided at Geneva ; latterly he was ambassador to Switzerland, and resided at
Berne, till the close of King William's reign.
Our foreign embassies often combine the acquisition of fame for the ambassador, with the
* Aufrere MSS.

BARON D HER VART 67
loss of his money, the home-government refusing to refund the cash that he has laid out for his
country's good. Baron Hervart seems to have had his share of this experience. Mr Vernon
wrote to the Duke of Shrewsbury on 12th October, 1677 — " I send your Grace a bill of Mon
sieur D'Hervart's, if you please to allow it ; it exceeds £94 what the yearly allowance is
established at, but there are some extraordinary articles that do not come within the common
computation. Mr Bowyer, his agent, at first brought a bill of £100 more. I told hira that
was so far beyond measure, he could never think to get it passed."'*
As to fame, the Baron acquitted himself with ability and high reputation. In 1699, when the
Prince of Conti attempted to usurp the sovereignty of Neufchatel and to oust the sovereign
lady, the Duchess of Nemours, De Hervart was sent by King William to oppose this Bourbon
intrigue. The French ambassador, the Marquis de Puisieux, had arrived at Neufchatel before
him, and was canvassing the elective body, but without success. The following was our
ambassador's memorial to the Prince of Conti : —
" Monsieur, — Being ordered hither by the King of Great Britain, my master, my first
business is to pay ray respects to your Highness, and to assure you of ray very humble service.
I am satisfied you are not ignorant that his Majesty has a right to the County of Neufchatel
and its dependencies, his Ministers at the Treaty of Ryswick having given notice thereof to his
raost Christian Majesty's plenipotentiaries. In the meanwhile, his Majesty (William HI.), who
was very willing that the said county should be expressly comprehended in the treaty of peace,
was also willing for the better assuring the tranquillity thereof, to defer the justifying of his
pretensions, though very well grounded, till the Duchess of Nemours' death, who has been
invested in the sovereignty five years.
" But having received intelligence of the motions raade here on the subject of your High
ness's pretensions, his Majesty thought it his interest to declare expressly, by his ministers at
the Court of France, his right to that sovereignty, hoping that his Most Christian Majesty would
observe an exact impartiality in this affair, that he might leave the States, who are the true
judges of it, to their full liberty, when they shall be called on that account after the Duchess
of Nemours' death. And his Majesty thought it reasonable that your Highness should then
propose your pretensions as well as others. The assurances which his Most Christian Majesty's
rainisters did thereupon give of his impartiality are so positive, that the King, ray raaster,
thought he raight have kept silent, until a convenient time was offered for him to prove the
justice of his pretensions.
" But the design formed by your Highness to call a Tribunal at present, during the life of the
Duchess of Nemours, obliges nie,according to his Majesty's orders, to represent to your Highness
that his Majesty cannot look on this Convocation any otherwise than as prejudicial to his right,
contrary to the laws and customs of this County, and as a raeans to destroy its peace and
tranquillity. " I hope your Highness will be pleased seriously to consider what I have the honour to
represent to you on his Majesty's behalf; and allow me the Hberty to give your Highness
assurance of my high consideration and profound respect for your person. D'Hervart."
The Ambassador also' presented a Memorial to the Duchess of Nemours, in which he used
these expressions: — " Madara, — The interests of His Majesty being conformable to yours,
and the King being wilhng to contribute on his part that your Highness be not troubled in
your possession, and that nothing be done contrary to the rights and liberties of the County, I
hope that the steps I take by his order will not be displeasing to you."
At first, the French prince was disposed to be somewhat insolent, saying, " I did not think
that anyone would have hindered me of ray right;" but the Duchess being in possession of the
Castle, and not herself only, but the States of Neufchatel having expressed the greatest gratitude
* Philibert Hervart was naturalised in l6g8 (List xxiii). This might imply that he was then beginning to
amass money. It may be another man.

68 CHAPTER X.
for King William's intervention, his Highness took his departure, desiring his secretary
to give a most respectful answer to our ambassador. The answer was in the following
terms : —
" My Lord, the Prince of Conti, knowing nothing of the several transactions mentioned in the
Memorial which was delivered to hira by Mr. D'Hervart, the EngHsh Envoy, on the 21st of the
last raonth (o.s.), is not in a condition to answer the sarae without further instructions and orders
frora the French Court. In the meantime, it shall be without prejudice to his right if, out of
respect to his Majesty of Great Britain, he desists for some tirae to go on to justify and make
valid his pretensions to the sovereignty of Neufchatel. His Highness, having yesterday by a
courier from Court, received his Majesty's orders to attend his person, hath thought meet to
answer the Lord Envoy of England, that he cannot believe, if his Britannic Majesty was well
informed of the justice of his pretensions that he would oppose himself to the legal pleas he
makes for the bringing the sarae to take effect  As to what reraains, his Highness
will always receive whatever coraes to his hand frora the King of England, for whose person
he hath a particular respect, in a becoraing manner, 8z:c."
We next meet with the Baron in Switzerland, acting in concert with the Marquis of Puisieux
in a negotiation connected with the Second Treaty for the partition of the Spanish dorainions.
Both France and England wished the Deputies of the Cantons to be the guarantees in this
Partition Treaty ; and both the arabassadors made orations to the deputies in the summer of
1700, but in vain. A meraorial was then drawn up, containing full explanations in writing. As
to the non-success of this, the Baron -wrote to the Earl of Manchester : —
Soleurne, Sept. 29, 1700.
" My Lord, — The answer of the Swisses to our memorial is not such as Messrs De
Puysieux, Valkenier, and I expected, as you will see. They believed, that by explaining them
selves in the manner I gave you an account of by the last Courier, and, as we thought, they
might do it, they would enter into an engagement, which at present they have no intention to
come to. The best reasons of the Arabassador of France, joined to two hundred thousand
livres which he caused to glister in their eyes, not having been capable to make them change,
what could M. Valkenier and I do ?
" Nevertheless, I raust tell you, ray Lord, that in general all the Deputies, have, by express
orders of their sovereigns, spoke to me of his Majesty with so much esteem, respect, and
veneration, that I was charmed with it, the very particular expressions they made use of, both
cooUy, and in their cups, not giving me leave to doubt but that their hearts spoke ; and I
have not perceived the sarae eagerness for his most Christian Majesty, when we dined with
his Ambassador. To-day the Deputies of the four Cantons are to dine with rae, and on Friday
I set out from hence for Berne. I am, with all esteem, &c. D'Hervart."
The Swiss probably thought that an English Envoy was in very unsuitable company during
our hollow peace with the Bourbons. The rupture, which soon took place, brought out a purer
style of oratory and composition frora Baron Hervart. In 1 701 he addressed the Swiss on the
" French King's recognition of the Pretended Prince of Wales." The foUowing passages in
his raeraorial were rauch adraired : —
" It is certain that his Britannic Majesty was unconcerned, and raade no complaint at the
late King James having, since his abdication, passed at the French Court as King of Great
Britain, in regard that his late possession of that crown allowed hira in some manner to assume
the title thereof during Hfe. But this Prince being now dead, his Majesty could not but highly
resent the French king's declaring and owning the pretended Prince of Wales as King of
England, Scotland, and Ireland.
" My Lords, you have too much prudence and penetration to be persuaded that this re
cognition of that pretended prince is consistent or compatible with the Treaty of Ryswick, and
with the formal declaration which both kings have made to maintain a perpetual peace, a

BARON DHERVART. 69
sincere mutual friendship, and to do nothing but what may tend to each other's honour and
advantage. The Most Christian King stands engaged, by virtue of the Fourth Article of the
Treaty of Ryswick, not to trouble or molest his Majesty in the possession of his kingdom, and
to give no assistance or countenance, directly or indirectiy, to any that shall presume to disturb
his Majesty in his present possession. How ridiculous, and what nonsense is it, therefore, to
imagine that the French Court should persuade any one who is not stronglyprepossessed,that the
recognition of this pretended prince for King of Great Britain and Ireland (which high title he
never can enjoy nor hope for, neither by the constitution or laws of England, nor by his birth,
nor by virtue of the late King James' declaration), was made to contribute to the honour and
advantage of his Majesty ! How can this faithless proceeding consist with the French king's
engageraent, not in anywise to favour those who should form any the least design against his
Majesty's royal dignity? The French Court seems to have a mean opinion of the generality
of mankind by endeavouring to abuse their credulity, and to make thera believe so strange a
paradox." The above is all that we know of Baron Hervart's public life, except what concerns the
Waldenses. The plan and arrangeraents for establishing Vaudois Colonies in Germany were
devised and carried out by hira in 1695. The British Governraent estabhshed an annual grant
for the salaries of seven pasteurs and seven schoolmasters, who settled along with those
Waldenses at Dirments, Wiertheim, Knitlingen, and Heyinsheim in Wurteraburg, at Meerfelden
and Rosibach in Darmstadt, and at Homberg. The local treasurer was Mr Isaac Behaghel,
banker, at Frankfort-on-the-Main, who charged nothing except his outlay in postages. Mr
Hill succeeded Baron Hervart in the superintendence of this Bounty ; but both of their
Excellencies in their after-lives continued to take sorae active charge of it. In 17 11 Mr
Behaghel wrote, " There is no one here or elsewhere who can give you better information on
the state of the colonies, since I had the trouble on the part of England, by order
of M. d'Hervart, to effect the establishment of thera, in conjunction with M. Valkenier
on the part of Holland" — and again in 17 14, "There is no need of recoraraending
these poor people to rae, as I have their interest at heart, having by M. d'Hervart's order
distributed the English collection among them. At the time that M. Valkenier was establish
ing thera, they all, great and sraall, had recourse to me daily." In 17 16 King George gave
a donation of ;^ 1000 "without account" for the Waldenses. A memorandum, as to its
distribution, has been preserved in Mr HiU's handwriting, showing that thirteen pastors,
and the same number of schoolmasters in the Valleys, and the pastors and school
masters in the seven German Colonies,'participated in this grant. Mr Behaghel wrote frora
Frankfort, 13 Sept. 1716, "I have seen how it was thought proper to dispose of the^iooo
sterling, which M. d'Hervart had reraitted to the Treasury. The ;^340, 6s. sterling which you
order me to pay to the Vaudois rainisters and schoolmasters, also to the school at Offenbach,
and to Mr Jordan for the expenses of his journey, shall be punctually paid."'*
Glancing back to the reign of Queen Anne, we find that it was expected that, through the
favour of Lord Bolingbroke, Baron Hervart would have returned as Arabassador to the
Cantons in 1711 ; this, however, was not realized. At this juncture he renewed his acquaint
ance with the Robethons, and, at the sarae tirae perhaps, was introduced to Mr Aufrere, who
was a raost serviceable friend to himself and his descendants.
As to his private Hfe, he was married in Switzerland to a lady with a good fortune, named
Jedide Azube de Graffenried. In his latter years Southampton, where so many refugees
resided and worshipped in the venerable Maison Dieu, became his residence. On the
death of the Earl of Galway, in 1720, he became Governor of the French Hospital of London.
The death of his son, Frederick, seeras to have affected hira much, and on that occasion he
presented to the hospital, as a donation, the munificent sum of ^,^4000, being the fifth share
of his property, which Frederick would have inherited. This was about eight months before
his own death, which took place at Cotteville, 30th AprU 1721. He was 76 years old. He was
buried in the Parish Church of Holyrood, in Southampton, his funeral being attended by all
* Right Hon. Richard Hill's Correspondence, page 986.

70 CHAPTER X.
the ministers of the towns, French and English, and by a large number of the French and
English population. From his deathbed he sent ;^32 to the poor of the Maison Dieu,
besides;:^ 50 bequeathed to them by will. He also left .;^i2 a year for the pasteur. These
particulars are recorded in the register of that church, where a brief biography records his
great and constant charity to the poor of the town and concludes : — " Dispersit, dedit pauperi-
bus, justitia ejus manet in saeculura sseculi."
His surviving children were two sons and two daughters. It was not till the 20th June
1724 that the Court of Chancery found that the one-fourth share of his estate, to which each
child was entitled, waS;^42S6, 5s. 4d. ; so that the Baron had proved hiraself to be nearly as ac
curate, and a rauch more expeditious judge in his estimate of what the fifth share of the
unbroken estate amounted to. His widow returned to Switzerland, and the younger son and
daughter accompanied her. The elder son, John Francis Maximilian De Hervart, remained
in Southampton, and was married there in 1723, to Margaret Angelique de Vignolles. In the
same year, the elder daughter Mariana Ursula was married in London to Colonel John Guise,
regimental Major of the Guards, who rose to the rank of Lieutenant-General ; he is styled
" The Honourable," according to the courtesy, often in those days accorded to officers of high
rank, but he was not connected by birth with the Peerage. The Baroness d'Hervart de
Hunninghen died in Switzerland, in May, 1737 ; and we learn from her will* that her younger
son, James Philip d'Hervart, was styled Lord of St. Leger, and resided in Vevay, and that the
younger daughter, Sabina Frances, was the wife of Sigismund de Cerjat (or de Bressona) Lord
of Syens, who Hved at Lausanne. The Lord of St. Leger, being voluntarily offered, and
having accepted his mother's estate in Switzerland, renounced his share of the Baroness's EngHsh
property, so that each of his sisters, and his elder brother obtained a share of about^ 13 1 2, los.,
— with the addition of a third of a share, or ;^ 1750 altogether, which added to their patrimony
was a large portion for those days. Mrs Guise died on the 25th May, 1749, leaving an only
chUd and heir, William (born 2d March 1729). We meet with John Francis MaximUian De
Hervart, signing \a.'a\'s,€ii Maximilian Hervart, as a resident in London on the i6th December
1752, on which day his three chUdren, WUliam, Jedidah, and AngeHca, declare that they have
all attained the age of twenty-one years.
II. — Right Honourable John Robethon.
Jean Robethon was a son of Jean Robeton or Robethon, Advocate in the parliament of
Paris, by his wife, Anne Groteste, daughter of Jacques Groteste Sieur de la Buffiere, and sister
of the Reverend Claude Groteste De la Mothe. As he bore his father's name, so he adhered
to his religion, and followed the same professional employment. From his will, deposited in
London, we leam that his brother, Jacques Robethon, who reraained in France, was in 1722
Attorney-General of the Court of the Mint in Paris. To hira the refugee ^\'as indebted for the
realization and reraittance of ;^3ooo frora the property in France, which he had forfeited by
his flight. His cousins, also mentioned in his will, were Francis Grimandine, " Cousin Catal,"
residing at Middleburg in Zealand, and James Robethon of Poland Street, St. James's, West
minster, (also an ex-Advocate of Paris).
The Cousins, John and James Robethon seera to have taken refuge in Holland. John
Robethon was recommended to the Prince of Orange, who made him his secretary, and highly
appreciated his capacity and fidelity. He was continued in the same confidential post when
his great raaster became King of England ; and he frequently accompanied him in his cam
paigns. Leibnitz wrote to hira about a book which he had hunted for successfully in a shop
at the Hague, and he wrote his answer in the camp at Gemblour, July 26-16, i69ot : — " Sir,
I have received the letter with which you have honoured rae, and I wrote off directly to the
* Her Swiss executors were Hercules Daniel de Tavel, Bailiff of Moudon, and John Lewis Crozat de Pre'as,
judge at Lausanne. Her English executors were the Rev. Israel Anthony Aufrere, and Solomon Penny
(attorney). -I- Kemble's State Papers.

ROBETHON. 71
Hague, to M. de Viquefort, as the Sieur van der Heck has been here for some days. M. de
Viquefort has answered rae that he had found the book, just as I had seen it at Moektien's,
and that he had even kept it back, so that he should not sell it to anybody else. M. van der
Heck wiU be back at the Hague in two or three days, but, as I shall not see hira before his
departure frora this place, the best thing will be for you to have the goodness to write to hira
what I have told you about the said book, that he may buy it for you ; I wUl also write for
him to do so. I think you already know that the Peace with the Turk is looked upon as
settled. The envoy of the king writes to him, from Adrianople, that the Grand Vizier had
told him that if he had full powers, it should be made in four-and-twenty hours, upon which
the envoy despatched his secretary to Vienna to ask for them. The Turks will accept what
ever conditions the Emperor chooses to impose upon thera, so we expect to see 40,000
Imperials on the Rhine for the next campaign. The raising the siege of Coni rejoices all
honest folk here  Denmark has made up its quarrels with Holland and
England, and Sweden is on the point of doing the same. They write frora Ireland that the
array of the king has taken by storm that part of Athlone which is on this side the Shannon.
They even go so far as to publish that St. Ruth is taking steps to give up Ireland, and to take
with hira to France the best soldiers that are left ; he has for this purpose kept vessels at
Limerick. The two fleets are in sight, and they hope to have their tum at sea ; after which —
and Ireland reduced — the king can have here raore than 30,000 English, and then it will be
well to be on good terms with hira. Since the French have failed in their design on Liege
and Brussels they have had recourse to other practices, having attempted to set Bruges and
Brussels on fire, by means of incendiaries ; but all has been discovered, and there are more
than thirty of them in prison. Here is plenty of good news for you ; I do not doubt that you
will appreciate them. I am, with much attachment, &c., J. Robethon."
Robethon was naturalized in England on 15th April 1693 (See List xx). It is not until
after the Peace, that we hear raore of him as Royal Secretary. Some of his letters are printed
in Christian Cole's State-Papers, but the greatest store is contained in the two volumes,
entitled, " Original Papers, containing the Secret History of Great Britain from the Restoration
to the Accession of the House of Hanover. Edited by Jaraes Macpherson, Esq., (London, 1775)."
That there was little cordiality between the kings of England and France after the peace
of Ryswick, appears frora Robethon's letter, which mentions that Louis XIV had granted a
pass to a Frenchman to buy French wines for King William's use, only after some hesitation
and as " a great favour." His other letters are occupied with more important affairs than that.
The first serious business after the peace is concerning the " Perecation," which he thus defines
in a letter to the Earl of Manchester, " The Perecation is a tax laid on the Popish Clergy in
the Principality of Orange, which is applied to the maintenance of the rainisters. While France
enjoyed the principality and kept the rainisters in prison, they discharged the Popish Clergy
of this tax. And when the Peace was raade, France asked that the clergy might not be called
upon for what was past ; and this was granted." Macpherson informs us, that Robethon con
ducted his royal master's correspondence with the German princes. There are copies extant
in Robethon's handwriting of letters from King WiUiam to many of those princes. There is a
paper of Robethon's endorsed by himself, " Speeches for the King and Queen of Prussia which
I composed for Lord Raby, 1701."
His letter to Lord Manchester, dated " Loo, Sept. 5, 1701," has a melancholy interest: —
" The king's health is (God be thanked) every day better. The swelHng of his legs is almost
entirely gone off by rubbing and foraentations frora without ; to which they have added some
very innocent remedies, which make him void water plentifully. His majesty sleeps, eats, and
hunts as wellas ever he did. The coraraon opinion is that he will go over to England in six weeks.
I hope that affairs will be put then upon a good footing. The Duke of Zell is expected here
to-raorrow week, with the Elector of Hanover, who will not go for England till sorae montlis
after the king. The presents which my I^ord Macclesfield has had at Zell and Hanover are
magnificent, and are above the value of;^7ooo sterling. I am, &c., J. Robethon."

72 CHAPTER X.
Zell and Hanover were virtually one domain, the Electoral Prince of Hanover being the
heir of Zell in right of his wife, the Duke's only child. The two potentates were impressed by
Robethon's ability and industry ; and on King William's death they engaged him to reside at
their courts in the capacity of secretary. The letters of congratulation which he received prove
him to have been recognised as a useful and influential public servant. The following is from
the British arabassador to Denraark : — " Copenhagen, July 29, 1702. ,  You
will do me the justice to believe that there is none who interests himself more in what concerns
you than I do. The embarassraent of the journey prevented rae frora congratulating you
sooner on the honourable station which you now fill at your courts. I would envy them the
advantage of having you if I did not see them in such a strict union with ourselves, as to in
duce rae to consider them as one and the sarae court. The iramense loss which England and
all Europe suffered [by the death of King William] hath drawn several others in its train, and
among these our country may reckon your quiting its service. (Signed) J. Vernon."
Lord Portland's letter to Robethon shows that that nobleraan had not given hiraself up to
ratal affairs, as was generally believed. It is dated " Hague, 5th Sept. 1702. — I have received
your very agreeable letter, and I rejoice at your good establishraent, in which, I assure you, I
ara deeply interested. I beg of you to assure the Duke of Zell and the Elector that I shall
continue all ray lifetirae in the sarae sentiraents of respect and attachment for their family. I
am too old to change, and too deeply impressed with the sentiraents of the late King, my mas
ter, ever to deviate frora thera. Besides, I love ray religion and hate slavery. I hope my
son, who is on his return frora Italy, will have the honour of raaking his court at Hanover, and
of being received as the son of a faithful servant to the faraily. But he must not stay long,
for in order to be serviceable I must avoid to be suspected of being too much attached to the
family ; and for this reason I must desire you to write rae under Mr Schutz's cover, and to
raake use of his cypher."
Sir George Murray correctly says that Robethon " was busily employed in keeping up a
friendly correspondence with the leading English statesmen, with the view of making the
Hanoverian succession more sure." Macpherson says — " Robethon wrote all the letters which
the two Georges and the Princess Caroline, consort of the second, sent to England from the
time he entered into their service until the family became our royal faraily. The first rough
drafts of them are still extant in his handwriting, and all the originals that may be in the pos
session of persons in this and other countries are but copies raade frora what Robethon wrote
for them." Macpherson adds — " The family of Hanover could not have eraployed a person
better qualified for their purpose than Robethon ; he seems to have been indefatigable,
industrious, and faithful ; and though he might not have been a man of striking abihties, he
possessed a good deal of address, and a knowledge of this country sufficient to amuse the cor
respondents of the Electoral family." Robethon was entitled to a more hearty eulogium.
The foUowing important letter was sent from WhitehaU, AprU 5, 1706. To Monsieur
Robethon. " Although it is a long tirae since you heard frora me, you must not believe that
it proceeds from a forgetfulness of what I owe to my old friends. With regard to what con
cerns the service of the family I am sure the Elector does me justice  Yesterday
the Queen summoned a chapter of the knights of the order [of the Garter], in which the
Electoral Prince was chosen. I entreat you to believe that I am always very truly, &c.,—
Portland." This proceeding led to Robethon's introduction to the great Addison, who, with
Monsieur Falaiseau, accorapanied Lord Halifax to invest the Elector with the insignia of the
order. Halifax wrote frora the Hague, May 7, " I ara overjoyed that I shall have again the
honour to renew our acquaintance; you needed no recommendation ; I put an entire confidence
in Monsieur Robethon." After this visit, there were letters regarding the Elector's enrolment
in the Enghsh peerage as Duke of Cambridge. Lord Halifax writes, " I think now we maybe
all allowed to boast that nothing was ever better pushed than the establishment of our succes
sion here, since we had a Parliaraent to promote it. And if you can but take care to hinder

ROBETHON. 73
your northern hero from breaking our measures, we will make France own both the Electorate
andthe succession of the House of Hanover."
In the autumn of 1707, Robethon repHed to a letter he had received from the Earl of Man
chester. "Hanover, Aug. 15. — My Lord, I have received the letter of the iSth July, which
your Excellency has honoured me with. I should have had great pleasure td correspond with
your Excellency if I had followed the Elector to the array, whence I might have sent you
things worth your curiosity. But as I ara not named to go there, I have asked leave to take a
journey during that time about my domestic affairs, so that it would be useless to write to rae.
His Electoral Highness will set out in fifteen days to command the army on the Upper Rhine.
The array of the enemy has repassed that river, and posted themselves behind their lines of the
Lauter, whence Monsieur de Villars has detached for Provence 15 battahons and 15 squadrons
and all the grenadiers of his array. I hope that this re-inforcement wont come till after the
taking of Toulon. The success at Naples has been as quick as complete ; and I find the
affairs of the allies in a good condition, excepting the umbrage which the King of Sweden
continues to give. He remains in Saxony, whence he has caused four regiments of horse to
enter into Silesia, and by the manner in which they negotiate with Count Wratislaw at Leipsig,
we cannot be sure of an accommodation. — I am, &c., De Robethon."
The two following extracts from letters to Robethon are selected from a mass : —
" Whitehall, Sept. 30, 1707. — Sir, I have been long in the country this summer for my
health, which hindered me from thanking you sooner for the honour of your letter which I
received some time ago ; but I could not prevail with myself not to take this opportunity of
congratulating you on his Electoral Highness's successful beginning on the Rhine 
If you will honour me from tirae to tirae with your correspondence, you will do me a very
great pleasure. I hope you do me the justice to beHeve that I am with great esteem, &c.,
Sunderland.''
"April 26, 1709. — Sir, I ara very glad I can congratulate you on a new raark of favour
which His Electoral Highness has paid to your great merit  I shall be
highly obliged to you to recommend my services to his Electoral Highness, and to let me hear
sometiraes frora you. I am, &c., Halifax."
" The honour which Robethon received was the post of Privy Councillor of Ambassage
(as he calls it in his will). Macpherson speaks of him, in 1713, as Secretary for Embassies,
Secretaire des Ambassades. It was not a mere title, but a distinguished and responsible office.
An anonymous author calls him Count de Robethon — and his signature raight seem to confirm
such an appellation, if it were not that in his will, which was written with his own hand, he
does not own to any title of nobiHty.
The change of ministry in England in 17 10 caused much uneasiness in Hanover. The
Electress Sophia alludes to the Earl of Rivers' embassy on this occasion, in a letter, drafted
for her by Robethon. " The good-natured Lord Rivers told me he clearly perceived I was of
the Duke of Marlborough's party. I answered that if the Queen had raade an ape her general,
and he had gained as many battles and towns, I would be equally for him."
An amusing fact as to the Duke of Marlborough is brought to Hght. He could not write
the French language, and his French letters were written by Mr. Cardonnel,* his secretary.
Sometimes, to give greater weight to their contents, he transcribed Mr Cardonnel's drafts with
his own hand. But this innocent imposition ceased when, during an illness of his secretary,
the Duke wrote to Robethon in English, excusing himself for not using the French language
* I am not aware that Mr Cardonnel was a French Protestant. As possibly he was, I dedicate a foot-note
to him. Adam Cardonnel, Esq., died on the 22d February, 1719. His only child Mary was married in 1734
to the Hon. William Talbot, who succeeded his father as the second Baron Talbot in 1737, and was raised to
the Earldom of Talbot in 1761. The Earl and Conntess Talbot left an only child. Lady Cecil Talbot, who suc
ceeded to the Barony of Dynevor in 1782 ; and this Baroness Dynevor (bom 1733, ^"^^^ 1793) assumed in 1787
the surname and arms of De Cardonnel.
vol. II. K

7 4 CHAPTER X.
by saying, " Poore Cardnall is sick." In modernised spelling this note is printed by Sir
Henry EUis thus : —
August iS, 1710. — " Poor Mr Cardonnel being sick, I must ask your pardon for writing in
English ; but I would not defer any longer returning you ray thanks for your obliging letter of
the 5 th, and assuring you at the sarae time of the satisfaction I take in the good choice the
Elector has made of Monsieur de Bothmer. Our conjuncture in England is so very extra
ordinary, that it will require not only his diligence, but also his utraost prudence. I pray God
everything may end for the best; but our dismal aspect seems rather favourable for France
than for ourselves. I ara with truth, Sir, your faithful friend and servant, Marlborough."
Robethon, though of the discarded party, felt it to be his duty to write respectfully to their
successors, and sent by Lord Rivers a letter to Secretary St. John (afterwards Viscount Boling
broke). Baron Hervart was disposed to think favourably of the new ministry, and had fre
quent interviews with its members. He happened to call upon St. John on the 2nd November,
and the question was put to him, " Do you know Monsieur Robethon ?" " Perfectly well,
sir," repHed the Baron, " and you can't address yourself to any one that will tell you more about
hira than I." " I am happy to hear that," St John said ; " take the trouble of reading that
letter ; I believe you wUl find it is written very weU." " Sir," said Hervart, " as I was for four
years in a regular course of correspondence with him, I know what he can do." St. John pro
ceeded to say, " It is a letter which Lord Rivers brought rae frora hira, and he said a great
deal to his advantage. I want to write an answer to him. Will you kindly let me know
the titles which should be on the address of his letters ? Since you have been so long
acquainted with him upon the footing of a perfectly honest man, I shall be very happy to do him
a pleasure, when the opportunity offers, and I wish we raay be friends." Hervart was charmed
with this speech, and asked, " Do you consent, sir, to my letting him know your favourable
opinion ?" " I shall be much obliged to you," was St John's answer.
Baron Hervart accordingly wrote to Robethon, and the dialogue quoted above is a part of
his letter, which began with a polite hesitation as to Robethon's remembering his name after a
cessation of correspondence for ten or twelve years, and expressed real pleasure in resuming
it, " no time having been able to make me forget a raan whom I always highly esteemed." The
Baron also spoke to James Robethon and Monsieur De La Mothe. The latter wrote to his
nephew on the 3d November : — " Monsieur De Hervart, whora I do not visit, because I am
afraid of new acquaintances, and drop the old, carae to see me. At first he spoke to me of
you, and of the esteem he had of you. This ended in his telling me that as the Whigs gave
you some private advantages, you might hope for the same frora the new party (in which he is
deeply engaged). I answered that I did not believe the Whigs gave you any such advantages,
that if it had been so, I would have perceived something of it, and that you had a master who
was alone capable of rewarding your services. T beg of you, said I, explain a little what you
mean, that I may understand you the better. He said to me, what is expected of Monsieur
De Robethon is that he should act in concert with the new party i7i favour of the family of Hanover.
I repHed that you would always do your best to support the interests of the Elector, and to
show that the new party was well thought of at your Court. . . . He told me that he had
likewise seen your cousin. They do not choose to disoblige you, as you see."
St John wrote to Robethon in very flattering terms, and soliciting him to be his correspon
dent. His rejoinder proves that he was not won over : — "Hanover, 17th Dec, 1710.
" Sir, — I received, while I was at Gohre (from whence our Court retumed three days ago),
the obliging letter with which you was pleased to honour me. His Electoral Highness, who
read it, has very expressly commanded me to thank you from hira for the protestations which
it contains, of your zeal for the interests of his family ; and to assure you that he is very sen
sible of this, and has a very great esteem and regard for you, knowing your capacity, which
renders you so deserving of the choice and confidence of the Queen.

ROBETHON. 75
" His Electoral Highness approves much of my having the honour of writing to you, when
Mr Bothmar raay be absent frora London, and business worthy of your attention shall offer.
But during the residence of that minister at her Majesty's Court you wiU admit, no doubt, that
since he has the entire confidence of his Electoral Highness, and is perfectly acquainted with
his intentions, my correspondence would be very useless, and would only weary you with the
repetition of things which Mr Bothmar will not fail to represent to you verbally, much better
than I can write thera. I said so to ray Lord Rivers, and I raust add now that they hope here
you will be pleased to give Mr Bothmar some share of your confidence, and will judge him
worthy of this when you know hira. He has great experience in business, with a great deal of
discretion, impartiality, and known probity. I am not afraid of flattering him in allowing him
those qualities.
" As to the rest, I ara very much surprised, sir, that you should ask ray protection for the
minister whom her Majesty shall send here. I am not upon such a footing at this Court as
to be able to protect any one ; and the ministers of so great a Queen have no need of any
other protection than their own character. But with regard to the rendering my small services
to him who shall come here, and the doing so cheerfully with all imaginable care and sin
cerity, I can venture to promise this, and I shall perform it with pleasure, as I endeavoured to
do to the late Mr Cresset, to my Lord Winchilsea, Mr Foley, and Mr How.
" I received likewise, with respect and gratitude, the polite things which Monsieur D'Her
vart wrote to me by your order. I desired him to testify this to you ; and 1 doubt not but he
has coraraunicated to you the letter I wrote to hira, entreating you to beHeve, that in all I can
do I shall never feel any raotive but that of acquiring the honour of your esteera and of being
considered by you an honest raan, a quality without which I would not venture to take the
liberty of calling myself, with great respect, your, &c. De Robethon."
His old friends, the Whigs, were his most familiar correspondents. One wrote to him to
apologise for the phrase, " Parliamentary right to the Crown," which had been used as to the
establishment of the Revolution dynasty and of the Protestant succession, but which did not im
ply the right to disestablish. Sir Rowland Gwynne contributed an epistle on English Church
affairs (dated 31st Dec, 1710), to the effect that twelve or fifteen out of nearly 12,000 parsons
had raised the cry, the Church is in danger, and that the Tory party had encouraged their aspi
rations after clerical domination, until they had turned out the forraer ministry — thereupon
" the poor ambitious priests" were " left in the lurch," are " limited by law," " in danger of
treason or pre7nunire upon the least fault " — which result Sir Rowland applauds and justifies,
for the Elector's information.
The " new party" did not obtain the confidence of the Elector of Hanover. And when he
was solicited to act in concert with that geographically-English governraent in aiTanging the
peace with France, he replied that he considered hiraself to be actually one of the Princes of
Gerraany, and would act accordingly, because neither practical wisdom nor good taste would
justify him in anticipating a posture of affairs contingent upon the deaths of her Britannic
Majesty and of his own mother.
Dean Swift angrily explains that " there was at the Elector's Court a littie Frenchman,
without merit or consequence, called Robithan, who, by the assistance and encouragement of
the last ministry, had insinuated hiraself into some degree of that Prince's favour, which he used
in giving his raaster the worst irapressions he was able of those whora the Queen employed in
her service, insinuating that the present ministers were not in the interest of his Highness's
family, that their views were towards the Pretender, that they were making an insecure and
dishonourable peace, that the weight of the nation was against them, and that it was impossible
for them to preserve rauch longer their credit or power." In another place Swift calls Robe
thon " a very inconsiderable French vagrant," and " the channel through which all the ideas of
the dispositions and designs of the Queen, the rainisters, and the whole British nation were
conveyed" to the Court of Hanover. These quotations are frora " Swift's Four last Years of

76 CHAPTER X.
Queen Anne," which book further asserts that a bribe, remitted in good tirae, would have
changed the tactics of the Right Honourable Jean Robethon. A Huguenot refugee required
no bribe to take the side of Marlborough, Stanhope, and Ruvigny. And in his chastened
judgraent no bribe could reraedy the wUd confusion and petulant intolerance of a Jacobite or
serai-Jacobite regirae. I need not suggest to my readers that the Dean betrays his own ill-
concealed conviction that Robethon was a man of consequence, if not of merit. The German
statesman and general. Count Schulenburg, whose opinions regarding English poHtics -leant
strongly to the same side as the Dean's, wrote to Leibnitz in July 17 14 : — " Robethon is able,
but his violent passions and party spirit sometimes make him drive on the wrong side ; he is
hated and persecuted by the Hanoverian ministry, with the exception of Bernstorff, who sup
ports him." — (Kemble, p. 512.)
Under the year 17 12 we find a specimen of his instructions to the Arabassadors of his
Court. He writes to Baron De Grote on his way to London in Noveraber: — "Monsieur De Both
mar having given some poor lords reason to expect sraall pensions, our raaster will never hear
of it ; therefore your Excellency is in the right not to give a present even of one crown with
out orders. If the House will enable you to raake donations when you judge proper, or obtain
the perraission of his Electoral Highness, let thera do so. For ray share, I ara a raere cypher,
when it is necessary to ask a penny, and I cannot at all meddle in the affair." To the same
he writes again, i6th Dec, 1712, "It is proper to take care that the captain of the yacht has
not secret orders to delay your departure [from Holland]. When once he has your baggage
on board, your passage will depend upon him, and he raay lose a fair wind on frivolous pre
texts. The pacquet would have been less convenient, but more expeditious."
The last alarm of the Court of Hanover was a letter from Monsieur Martines, the Hessian
Envoy at Paris, of date 23d March 17 14, reporting that the Pretender was going to place him
self formally under instruction, with a view to becoming a Protestant. The Electress Sophia
died on the Sth June, the Elector succeeding to her rights. On the 30th of July, Mr Craggs
was despatched by the Privy Council of England to the Elector, " to acquaint him with the
extreme danger the Queen's life was in, and the measures they had taken to secure his peace
able accession ; and to desire his Electoral Highness to repair with all speed to HoUand,
where a squadron of British men-of-war would attend to bring him over, in case the Queen
died." Mr Craggs delivered his message, and returned with a letter from King George, to
the effect that he was hastening towards Britain. Queen Anne died on the ist of August.
Craggs was surprised to find the Tories converted into Hanoverians, and wrote to Robethon,
on August 17th, warning him against such politicians — "three months ago," says Craggs,
" they treated us as seditious on account of the zeal which we shewed for the succession.
. . . I own I distrust such a sudden change."
The Earl of Stair wrote to Robethon, London, 24th August, thanking him for having
designed hira for the coraraand of the troops in Scotland. A letter from Addison must be
worth quoting: — " St James's, 4th Sept. 17 14. — Sir, I have been obliged to so close an attend
ance on the Lords Justices, and have had so little time at my own disposal during my absence
from their Excellencies, that I could not do myself the honour before now to assure you of my
respects, and to beg the continuance of that friendship which you honoured me with at Han
over. I cannot but extremely rejoice at the occasion which will give rae an opportunity of
waiting upon you in England, where you will find a whole nation in the highest joy, and thor
oughly sensible of the great blessings which they promise themselves from his Majesty's
accession to the throne. I take the Hberty to send you enclosed a poem written on this occa
sion by one of our most eminent hands, which is indeed a masterpiece in its kind, and (though
very short) has touched upon all the topics that are most popular among us. I have Hkewise
transraitted to you a copy of the prearable of the Prince of Wales's patent, which was a very
grateful task imposed upon me by the Lords Justices. Their Excellencies have ordered that
the Lords and others who meet his Majesty be out of mourning that day, as also their coaches,
but all servants, except those of the city magistrates, to be in mourning. The shortness of the

ROBETHON. 77
time, which would not be sufficient for the making of new liveries, occasioned this last order.
The removal of the Lord Bolingbroke has put a seasonable check to an interest that was mak
ing in many places for members in the new parhament, and was very much relished by the
people, who ascribed to hira in a great measure the decay of trade and public credit. You will
do me a very great honour if you can find terms subraissive enough to make the humble offers
of my duty acceptable to his Majesty. May God Almighty preserve his person, and continue
him for many years the blessing of these kingdoras. I ara, with great esteera and respect, sir,
your most obedient and most humble servant, J. Addison."
Robethon came with the King to England, and took up his abode in London, having
apartments granted to him in St James's Palace. He was accompanied by his family. Madarae
Robethon survived him, and he mentions in his will one son, George (his only son, and still a
boy), and a son-in-law, Captain Maxwell. The continued influence of Robethon is proved by
the nickname of " the foreign ministry," given to Bernstorff, Bothmar, and himself Mr Toland,
in one of his publications, expressed an anxiety that sorae way could be found to reward the
public services of " the equally able and indefatigable Monsieur Robethon." This proved the
occasion of a paper war on " The impolicy of ennobling foreigners."
We have little insight into his last years, except through some entries in the diary of Mary,
the Countess Cowper, wife of the Lord Chancellor, and chief confidante of Caroline, Princess
of Wales. The dissensions between the King and Prince, and the perpetual scramble for
employment and favour, polluted the atmosphere with personal criminations and recriminations,
in the raidst of which no reputation could be unsullied. The King retained his confidence in
Robethon; and notwithstanding variations arising frora the vexatious alarms and anxieties of
each passing day, a similar regard was cherished for him by the Prince and Princess. One
piece of news, if true, is matter of regret — 17 14, Dec. 25, "This day Monsieur Robethon pro
cured the grant from the King of Clerk of the Parliament (after Mr Johnston's death) for any
body he would name. He let my brother [Spencer] Cowper have it in reversion after Mr
Johnson for his two sons for £1800." Accordingly William and Ashley Cowper held the office
from 1716 to 17SS, and a Mr Henry Cowper was Deputy-clerk frora 1785 to 1825. The fol
lowing entries are evidently reliable : —
"Feb. 29, 1716. Monsieur and Madarae Robethon, Lady W. Paulet, and Madame De
Gouvernet dined here. Monsieur Robethon spoke to me to propose to my Lord Cowper to
change his place of Chancellor for that of President of the Council. I have spoke to hira and
he refuses, and says, if they will have him quit, he will do it, but he will not change. I repre
sented to Monsieur Robethon it would be a great difficulty to persuade hira to be President of
the Council, he not speaking the French tongue. He replied. Pray, use all your art to get it
done, or it will break all their measures, for such is their sche7ne." "April 2, 1716. Monsieur
Robethon carae to Baron Bernstorff either drunk or so irapertinent there is no enduring him ;
but the Princess always says that Monsieur Robethon is the best man in the world, but unsup-
portable when he pretends to be witty or pleasant."
An autograph note in the French language from him to Des Maizeaux is extant araong the
manuscripts of the latter refugee. Its tenor is as follows : —
"London, 21 April 17 18. Some days ago, our good friend, you asked at the Caf6 if any
one knew of a young Frenchman who could serve an English gentleman in the capacity of
valet-de-chambre. The bearer, though of good faraily, would willingly, for the sake of subsis
tence, close with the offer, if the place is not yet filled, and should he be thought corapetent
for the duties required. You would rauch oblige rae by trying to get him the situation on the
best terms that can be procured. This is the favour which I ask of you, as well as that you
would believe me. Sir, your very humble servant, J. Robethon."
On the 27tli July 1716, there was a report that a pension of £300 a-year had reconciled
hira to some arrangement of offices which he did not like. No such pension, however, is raen
tioned in his will, which inforras us that he had 800 florins per annura from Holland, and his
wife five crowns per week from Hanover. His uncle De La Mothe, on his death in 17 13, had

78 CHAPTER X.
bequeathed him £1200, subject to his aunt's life-rent. His property was much dirainished by
the failure of the South Sea Corapany in 1720.
The respect in which he was held by the French Protestant refugees was shown by his
election to be Govemor of the French Hospital upon the 4th October 172 1, on the death of
Baron Hervart. He is styled in the list of Governors, Jea7i Robethon, Co7iseillier Prive ; he
had been raade a Director on the previous 5th of July. He did not long enjoy these tokens
of esteera and affection, as he died in the following year.
In the Historical Register this obituary notice occurs: — "1722, April 14. Died, John
Robethon, Esq., Doraestic Secretary and Councillor to his Majesty as Elector of Hanover. He
had served King Williara III. in the office of Secretary of State for the Principality of Orange."
He had made his will on the 19th February (1722), and it was proved on the 22d of April
by James Robethon, his cousin and executor, and the guardian of George Robethon, his son.
The will expresses laudable care for the comfort of his widow and the education of his boy, and
very fully explains his wish that, in the event of either his wife or his son being his last repre
sentative, one half of his property should go to his brother in France, whose remittance, already
mentioned, was an act of integrity and affection, and whose own property was much deterior
ated through the misfortunes of the French nation. The religious phraseology of the vrill is
strongly Trinitarian, and the entire composition and concoction is creditable to the head and
heart of John Robethon.
As to James Robethon, he survived his cousin for many years. In 1750 he is mentioned
as deceased, and at that date his representatives were two unmarried daughters, Susanna and
Elizabeth.* It is probably of one of these ladies that the Ge7itleman' s Magazine records : —
" 1762, July 5. Died, Mrs Robethon, one of the Bedchamber, belonging to the Princess
Amelia ; she had been forty years in the service of the Royal Family.
III. Peter Falaiseau, Esq.
Peter Falaiseau, gentleraan, was naturalised in England on the 15th November 1681 (see
List Second). The next year he reraoved to Brandenburg. The Court of Berlin appreciated
his talents, and the Elector Frederick Williara took hira into his service as a diplomatist. In
consequence of this Monsieur De Falaiseau soon returned to London as the ambassador from
the Elector to the English Court. The correspondence between the two Courts was conducted
in a controversial and animated style, which the Royal Stuarts provoked. The Elector after
wards sent hira as his envoy to Sweden, then to Denraark, where he represented the Court of
Berlin from 1692 to 1698. His last diplomatic residence was in Spain; but this embassy he
resigned on some grounds of personal discontent, and again took up his abode in England,
where he died. This is the outline of his life, which it would be foreign to my plan to fill up,
except by detailing a very few incidents in its course.
After the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, a personal friend, though entrusted with a
hostile raission, visited Berlin. This was the Seigneur De R6beiiac, Francois Du Pas, second
son of Isaac Marquis De Feuquieres. He was sent by Louis XIV. " to remonstrate with the
Elector upon the countenance given in Brandenburg to the expatriated Huguenots." Falaiseau
wrote to him confidentially with a view to rescuing some of his French property. The Minister
of State in Berlin, with whora Falaiseau as an arabassador officially corresponded, and
whose friendship he enjoyed, was Paul von Fuchs. With him Rebenac promised to concert
some scheme, as appears from the following letter : —
"Berlin, 12th April, 1686. To Monsieur De Falaiseau: I have seen, sir, by the letter
which you do rae the honour to write how rauch confidence you are pleased to place in my
friendship. I shall begin by strengthening your evident conviction that you will have no rea
son to complain of having opened yourself to me, even if a thousand times as rauch were at
¦* Aufrere MSS.

FALLASEA U.

79

stake as you know what. All that remains is, that I should have the means of serving you, and
of setting about it in a useful way. Write to me, I beg, all the circumstances of your affairs,
without, however, disclosing to me what your effects are or the place where they are, but only
their nature, that I may take the proper raeasures. For some tirae past the King [Louis XIV.]
has shown a wish' to do me a favour, and, by his commands, my friends are looking out for
an opportunity for it. If your effects are concealed, and are not discovered by the King's
officers, I wUl apply for the confiscation of thera for myself, and I wiU deal with you in the
manner that you desire. Besides my word of honour, which I give you upon it, and which, as
far as I ara concerned, the best assurance, I should be ready to give you others, even if it went as
far as furnishing security. I do not offer to ask the confiscation for myself and give it back to
you entire ; in that case I should be deceiving the King, against whose intentions I should be
acting, and I should be doing myself considerable wrong, inasmuch as I should be rendering
the goodwill of ray raaster towards rayself of no effect. I do not think you will disavow rae in
this. But I will content rayself with what you mention, and, in short, I wiU deal with the
whole matter in a way to satisfy you. I await your answer, sir, in order to take ray raeasures,
and I will act in the rest of the affair in concert with M. De Fuchs, to whom you and I shall
be obliged to raark our gratitude. I am, sir, with all the esteem and passion imaginable, &c.,
" Rebenac."
Mr Kemble, to whom I ara indebted for the above letter, gives speciraens of the Falaiseau
Correspondence, which prove that the refugee occupied a good and creditable position as an
ambassador. As a specimen, De Fuchs says to him, in 16S7, " This is only to tell you that
your relation of the i6th (26th) March has been received, that your reasoning on the subject
of Protestantism is found to be very just, that it is much approved of, and that an answer will
not fail to be sent to you by the first ordinary, in expectation of hearing farther from you on the
subject." — (Addressed to Monsieur De Falaiseau, Councillor of State to his Electoral Highness
of Brandenburg, and his Envoy Extraordinary to the Court of his Majesty the King of Sweden,
at Stockholra.) As an EngHsh subject, he had an English heart, as was well known. De La Rosiire wrote
to hira frora Elsinore, 12th Deceraber 1693, " I should wish Fortune well if she would sorae
day procure rae the opportunity of showing how much I esteem and honour you. I entreat
you, sir, to be tiioroughly persuaded of the sincerity of ray feelings. Difference of religion
ought not to prevent us frora rendering justice to raerit. During the whole tirae that I was at
Copenhagen I saw Monsieur Moreau once only, and that was e7i passa7it. ... I am
assured that he has written lately to people who can be of great service to me, and whora I ara
obliged to huraour, and that he warns them to be extremely on their guard against me, that at
heart I am a Huguenot, that I spent days together at Copenhagen in singing the praises of
King William. . . . He seems to be one of those people who think one cannot be a good
CathoHc without calling the Prince of Orange a usurper"
In England his loyalty was much appreciated. Secretary Blathwayt wrote to Mr Greg, in
1692, " I have acquainted his Majesty with Monsieur De Falaiseau's and your endeavours to
interrupt the irregular trade of the Danes. For Monsieur Falaiseau, whose acquaintance I had
forraerly in England, I desire you to present ray most humble service to hira, and to assure hira
his Majesty does very much value his zeal for the common cause."
Monsieur De La Fouleresse, a French gentleman, had settled in Denmark, and was secre
tary to King Christian V. De Falaiseau, on the occasion of his taking a journey to London,
gave hira letters of introduction to his friends in England. He writes to Falaiseau from Lon
don, June 1694 : — " I have seen the most of your friends here, to whom I paid ray respects,
particularly the faraily of Monsieur Mouginet, which still retains an agreeable remembrance of
you. My Lord Montague has been in the country for the last month ; I was told yesterday
that he was returned, and I shaU not fail to go and see hira in your narae as soon as possible."
It does not appear that Falaiseau was married. In 1695, Count Dohna wrote to him frora
Berlin " Tell me, if you please, whether you intend to live for ever a bachelor. I approve of

8o CHAPTER X.
everything you do except that. . . . It is not one's relations one ought to consult on that
question ; they think you rich, and are on the look-out for your inheritance."
As already said, he, at the close of his diplomatic life, returned to England. In 1706, he
had the honour to accompany Lord Halifax and Mr Addison on a special errand to Hanover,
to invest the Elector with the Order of the Garter. He had a pension of £200 a-year from the
Royal Bounty Fund for French Protestants, administered by the Comite Laicque.* The date
of his death was 19th AprU 1726. IV. Abel Tassin D'Allonne, Esq.
The surname of this learned civilian was Tassin. Why he was styled Le Sieur D'Allonne
is a query for my genealogical readers. His father Tassin married a Dutch lady with the
double surname of Silver-Crona. His uncle Tassin resided at Paris, and in 1680 gave Jean
Rou a letter of introduction to his nephew at the Hague. D'Allonne at this date was secre
tary to the Princess of Orange, and when her Royal Highness becarae our Queen Mary he was
retained in this office and reraoved to the English Court. He was recognised as a Protes
tant refugee, though no particulars have reached'us regarding his departure frora France, his
object no doubt being to secure his life and livelihood in conjunction with liberty of conscience.
He seeras to have been an only child, and to have lived unraarried ; and his uncle Tassin also
had no heir. But his aunt Elizabeth was the wife of Nicholas Darain, and left three child
ren, Jacob, Elizabeth, and Anne. Jacob Darain and his children settled in Geneva; Elizabeth
was, in 172 1, the widow and relict of Charles Brunier, and a refugee at the Hague, having a
son, Charles Brunier, who Hved in Paris ; Anne raarried Pierre Joly, and was resident in Paris
in 1 72 1, but her daughter, Margaret Joly, was a refugee at the Hague.
On the death of Queen Mary, King William III. continued hira in office,f and probably, as
a testiraony to his fidelity to the deceased Queeii, he gave hira a reversion of part of the estates
of the Duchy of Lancaster held for life by the then Queen Dowager, Catherine of Braganza.
In the Patent Rolls there is a grant dated iSth May, 1697, unto Abel Tassin D'Allonne, Esq.,
" for, and in consideration of, the good and acceptable services unto his said Majesty performed,
and also in consideration of the rent and covenants hereinafter contained," of the Castie of
Pickering, the Manor or Lordship of Pickering and the Park of Blandesby, the Bailiewick of
Soke and Liberty of Pickering, the Manor and Lordship of Scalby, also " those lands or tene
ments there concealed and lately found out by force of a coraraission, and then or lately in the
tenure or occupation of John Carpenter, gentleman, now deceased," all which premises are
called the Honour of Pickering, in the county of York. The rent of this estate and its
perquisites amounted to £234, los. 2d., but the clear incorae income was only £187, 13s. lofd.
This was granted to D'Allonne for a yearly rent to his Majesty of £10, for ninety-nine years
after the death of the Queen Dowager.
It is probable that he sold this grant. Catherine of Braganza survived till the 21st Decem
ber 1705. The last notice I find as to D'Allonne is in Macpherson's State Papers, and after the
death of his Royal Master. He wrote (2d Sept. 1702) as one who feft his connection with Eng
land broken up, congratulating Robethon on his settiement and thanking him for having
employed hira to raake a coraraunication to the Eari of Portland and Secretary Heinsius. His
letter is dated frora the Hague, where he is expecting to receive employment as an envoy to
some foreign court ; he wishes it may be at Hanover, considering how much Holland is con
nected with that country, and is interested in the Protestant Succession, and for himself how
agreeable it would be to be near his friend Robethon. He does not mention, either there or in
his will, the Castle of Pickering. He had £200 a-year from the Comiti Laicque,X and the date
of his death was 14th October 1723.
I present my readers with a copy of his English will : —
In the Prerogative Court of Canterbury.
In the name of God, Amen. I, Abel Tassin D'Allonne, of the Hague, in Holland, being
* Bum's MSS. t Mackay (p. viii.) calls him Mr D'Olonne, the king's private secretary. % Burn's MS

D'ALLONNE. 8i
sensible of the frailty of human life, and uncertain when it shall please God to call me out of this
world, and being at present, thanks be to God, of sound and perfect mind, memory and under
standing, do make this my last Will and Testament as to the estate which I have in England
in the form and manner following,  intending to dispose of what estate and effects I have
in Holland by anotiier Will made in the Dutch language, and according to the style and manner
used in Holland.
My Will and intention therefore is, that my whole estate, real and personal, which I now have,
or raay have in England at the time of my decease, be divided into five equal shares or portions.
As to the first share or portion, I give and bequeath one-half or moiety of the sarae unto Eliza
beth Damin, the widow and relict of Charles Brunier, daughter of Elizabeth Tassin, my father's
sister by her husband Nicholas Damin, for the terra of her natural Hfe, she, the said EHzabeth
Damin, being now living at the Hague, in Holland, as a refugee. The other moiety or half of
the said first share I give and bequeath unto Margaret Joly, the daughter of Pierre Joly by Anne
Damin, another daughter of my father's sister Elizabeth Tassin, for the terra of her natural life,
which said Margaret Joly is now li-ving a refugee at the Hague, in Holland. And in case of the
death either of the said Elizabeth Damin, or of the said, Margaret Joly, then my WiU and inten
tion is, that the whole of the said first share or portion shall go to the longest liver of them two,
and after the decease of thera both to my aforesaid aunt's son, Jacob Damin, and his children
living at Geneva. Unless that my cousin, Eizabeth Damin, alias the Widow Brunier, should out
live her niece, the said Margaret Joly, and by means of such survivorship be entitled to the said
whole first share or portion, in which case it is my meaning and intention that she, the said Eliza
beth Damin, being well satisfied with her son Charles Brunier, now living at Paris, his duti
ful behaviour towards her, shall be hereby empowered, in case she thinks fit so to do, to dispose,
by testament, codicil, or other appointment under her hand or seal, of one half, or moiety of
the said whole first share or portion to her said son Charles Branier. And in default of such dis
position or appointment by the said EHzabeth Damin alias Brunier in favour of her said son
Charles, then the said whole first share or portion to go after her decease to the aforesaid Jacob
Damin and his children as above directed. And in case of the said Elizabeth Damin alias
Branier her giving one moiety of the said first share unto her said son Charles, pursuant to the
power hereby granted her for that purpose, yet it is my mind and intention that the other half
or moiety of the said first share should go to my said cousin, Jacob Damin's faraily at Geneva.
And if likewise it should happen, on the other hand, that my said cousin Margaret Joly should
outlive her said aunt Elizabeth Damin alias Branier, and that she, the said Margaret Joly, shall
have justice done her by the last WUl and Testament of her mother, now living at Paris, and be
therein made coheiress, and share equally with her only sister EHzabeth Joly, now also living at
Paris, of the estate which her said mother shall be found to be seized or possessed of at the time of
her death, it is my will and meaning that, in such case, she, the said Margaret Joly, leaving no
issue, shall be hereby empowered to dispose of, by testament, codicil, or other appointment
under her hand and seal, of one half or raoiety of the said whole first share to her said sister Eliza
beth Joly, the other moiety or half of the said first share to go, after the decease of the said
Margaret Joly, to my said cousin Jacob Damin, and his children, living at Geneva. And in
default of such disposition or appointment by the said Margaret Joly in favour of her sister
Elizabeth Joly, then the said whole first share or portion to go, after the death of the said Margaret
Joly, to my said cousin Jacob Damin, and his chUdren, living at Geneva, as above stated.
The second share or portion of my said English estate I devise and bequeath unto Sarah
Silver Crona, daughter of my mother's brother John Philip Silver Crona, and to the children
of the said Sarah by John de Fagett Van CraHngue and Heyneoort, living at the Hague in
Holland. As to the third share or portion of my said English estate I devise and bequeath one half
or moiety thereof unto Johanna Susanna Willocquauw, daughter of my mother's sister Catherina
Bommert Silver Crona, and to the children of the said Johanna Susanna, by Michael Baars.
And the other half or moiety of the said third share I give and bequeath unto Johanna Will-
VOL. II. L

82 - CHAPTER X.
ocquauw, the youngest daughter of ray said mother's sister Catherina Bommert Silver Crona by
her husband Peter Willocquauw, and to the children of the said Johanna Willocquauw by her
husband John Blair of Balthayock.
The fourth share, or portion of my said EngHsh estate, I give and bequeath unto the three
daughters of my mother's sister, Johanna Maria Bommert Silver Crona, to wit, Catharina,
Maria, and Anthonette, by Elias Hamilton de Guickery, the said fourth share to be divided
among the said three daughters in three equal portions, and the portion of each daughter to go
to their descendants.
Conceming the fifth and last share or portion of my said English estate, it is my will and
intention that it be divided into two equal parts. One part thereof to be delivered to the
Reverend Doctor Thomas Bray and his associates, that a capital, fund or stock may be made
thereof together with that little he has received from me before, and that the yearly income or
proceed thereof be bestowed and eraployed in the erecting a school or schools for the thorough
instracting in the Christian reHgion the young children of negro slaves, and such of their
parents as show theraselves inclinable and desirous to be so instructed, in some one or other
part of the English plantations in the West Indies, according to the scheme to be made of it
for the fittest execution of it, and the greater success in it. And I do further hereby leave and
bequeath to the said Reverend Doctor Thomas Bray and his associates, to the sarae purposes
before expressed, the arrears of pension frora his present Majesty (whora God long preserve)
that shall be due or owing to me at the time of my death. And as touching the other moiety
or half of this fifth share, designing to dispose of it to the same or some suchlike uses by my
Dutch will or testaraent, it is my further will and intention that the same be put into the hands
of the executors of ray Dutch will, Mr Harrald Johannis Pels, and Robert Pierre Chilton,
Esquire, Sieur de la Daviere, a Dutchman and a Frenchman now li-ving at the Hague in Hol
land, to be by them disposed of in the manner and to the uses I have directed in my said
Dutch Will.
And it is likewise my will and intention that the executors of this my English will should
use all proper precautions with respect to ray relations, the legatees among whom I have dis
tributed the four shares above-mentioned of my English estate, and that they should not pay
or deliver unto them or any of them their respective legacies herein bequeathed, until they
produce unto my said executors authentic certificates of their being the persons described in
my Will, that they may be thereby fully satisfied of their having a right to demand the said
legacies. It is my further will and intention that in case any difference or dispute should arise
between any of my relations who are legatees in this my WiU in relation to any clause or bequest
of the said WiU, that the same should be determined in an amicable manner by a reference to
some friends or impartial honest men chosen for that purpose that they may decide the matter
in dispute by pluraHty of voices. And if any of the contending parties do refuse to raake such
reference or to subrait to the award of arbitrators so chosen, and do peremptorily insist to have
the matter decided at law, then I do in such case declare that I do hereby, to all intents and
purposes, disinherit him, her, or them, who shall refuse to comply with and submit to this
clause and proviso of ray Will, of and from all the benefits and advantages that he, she, or they
might otherwise have enjoyed under this my English Will or under my Dutch Will. And the
share or shares of such person or persons refusing to comply with and submit to this clause and
proviso of my Will, shall go to my other relations, to whom I have bequeathed the four shares
or portions of my EngHsh estate to be equally divided among them. But if it should fall out
in such wise that the matter in dispute, being referred to arbitrators named on both sides, their
votes should be equal so as that the matter in dispute should thereby rest undetermined, then
in such case it is my meaning and Will that an umpire be chosen by the executors of both my
Wills to make a final decision of the matter in dispute. And if either of the contending parties
do refuse to submit to the award given by the said umpire or appeal from the same, then the
said party so refusing shall be hereby debarred from claiming any benefit or advantage what
soever either under this my English Will or under my Dutch Will : and the legacy which would

D'ALLONNE. 83
have been otherwise due to the said parties shall in such case go to and be equally divided
' among my other relations, who are the legatees in this Will of the four shares of my English
estate. Finally, being sensible as I ought to be, and truly am, of the many most friendly and un
deserved helps and good advices in my concerns, which I have frora time to tirae received
from my most worthy friend Henry Temple, Esquire, who has already been at no sraall trouble,
and is yet to undergo more before the full execution of this ray last will, I hope His Honor will
not find fault with my having left him (only as a bare token of my gratitude) a legacy of two
hundred pounds sterhng which I hereby bequeath unto him to be bestowed upon a silver toilet
to a daughter of his that shall be raarried first, or otherwise as he shall think fit. And I do
hereby constitute and appoint my said most honoured friend Henry Temple, Esquire of East
Sheen in the county of Surrey in England, and the said Mr Harrald Johannis Pels and Robert
Pierre Chilton, Esquire, Seigneur de la Da-viere a Dutchman and a Frenchman now living at
the Hague in Holland, joint executors of this my last Will and Testament, hereby revoking all
former Wills by me made in relation to my estate I have in England. In -witness whereof,
&c., &c., at the Hague in Holland, ist July 172 1. AB. T. D'Allonne.
Witnesses. — S. Johnson, A. Gilly, B. Lindeman.
Proved by Henry Viscount Palmerston, one of the executors named in the WiU. London,
1 2th December 1723.

FELLOWS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY :— PAPIN, DE MOIVRE, DURAND,
DESAGULIERS, AND DES MAIZEAUX.
L DENIS PAPIN, F.R.S.
Denis Papin was a native of Blaisois, and one of a faraily of literati and doctors of medicine.
But of him I must say only a few words ; because he is not one of our list ; he belongs to the
Huguenot Refugees in Hesse. His connection with England is, that he resided for some time
in London, and was raade a Fellow of the Royal Society (F.R.S.) in 1681. In that year,
before the Royal Society, his researches on moteur u7iiversel were produced. In 1690, his
invention of the steam engine was announced by himself in the Actes (or Scientific Transactions)
of Leipsic. He published in 1695 a duodecimo volume, entitled—" Recueil de diverses
pieces touchant quelques nouveaux machines, par D. Papin, professeur de math6niatiques dans
I'universit^ de Marbourg et raerabre de la Society royale de Londres. Cassel, J. Estienne,
Hbraire de la Cour." II. ABRAHAM DE MOIVRE, F.R.S.
The father of this able raan was a surgeon at Vitry, in the province of Champagne. His
surname was Moivre, according to Haag and the French authorities. But the young refugee
styled himself De Moivre.
Abraham was born at Vitry, May 26th 1667, and there his first school education was
superintended by the Brethren of Christian Doctrine (les frferes de la doctrine chrStienne). At
the age of eleven he was sent to the University of Sedan, and was placed under the charge of
the Greek Professor Du Rondel. His masters, struck with his precocious talents, aimed at

84 CHAPTER XI.
making him an eminent classical scholar, and were disappointed by observing his strong bent
for arithmetic. It was probably Du Rondel who was in the habit of asking "what the littie
rogue meant to do with those cyphers." He dutifully pursued classical studies ; but he de
serted his fellow-students in their hours of recreation, shutting hiraself up with a dumb com
panion, naraely, Le Gendre's Arithraetic. He had completed his " humanities" in 1681, when
the College of Sedan was tyrannically suppressed. He took his course of philosophy at the
University of Saumur. He then came to Paris for Physics. Here his father joined hira, having
retired frora his medical practice at Vitry — probably a forced retirement, as Protestants were,
by successive curtailments of the Edict of Nantes, excluded from the liberal professions.
Abraham pursued his mathematical studies under a tutor of great reputation, Jacques Ozanam.
But the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes found the student firm in Protestant doctrine. The
agents of government, accordingly, shut up the young heretic, now in his 19th year, in the
Priory of St. Martin, in order that he might discover it to be right or politic to go over to the
Roman Catholic religion.
The obstinate boarder gave his ecclesiastical guardians no raore satisfaction than the
raajority of the Huguenot boys and girls gave to the various teachers and raasters under whom
persecution drove thera. There is nothing raore interesting in Benoist's History than his
account of the steady resistance which mere children offered to ghostly proselytizers. This
fortitude, associated with a mutual support of each other's resolution, often resulted in their
retuming home better instracted in Protestant doctrines than other young persons carefully
taught by their parents. Little girls, with nerves shaken by craelty and false alarms, were un
shaken in their faith. The boys wore out the patience of their teachers, or kept them so per
severingly on the defensive that categorical instruction could not be given for want of time.
To questions out of the Roman Catholic catechism they replied with answers which they had
formerly learned from the Protestant ; and a devout audience, invited to hear the proficiency
of a class of supposed proselytes, were startled with a loud repetition of such sentiments as that
the Pope is Anti-Christ, that Romish worship is idolatrous, and that the so-called CathoHc
Church is the mystic Babylon, and is spiritually named Egypt. Sometiraes the converters
tried to huraour them in their jocularity, and to insinuate their dogmas upon their memory by
stratagem ; but they succeeded only in making themselves and their tuition ludicrous. In the
house the boys burnt devotional books, broke iraages, made an uproar at meal-tiraes, and mixed
lumps of lard with fast-day fare. In church they talked or sang where the rubric enjoined
silence, moved about from seat to seat, tumed their backs on the semi-pagan altar, and stood
or sat cross-legged when the congregation knelt. Besides which, there were constant escapes,
leaping over high walls, and jumping out of windows ; and even when re-captured, the young
lion-hearts were not conquered.
Whether Abraham De Moivre made as noisy resistance we are not informed ; but the result
was the sarae. Being quite resolute, he received his discharge on the 15th April 16S8, and was
allowed to retire to England. And so he came to London.
At the age of 2 1 he found himself in the city, where he had immediately to begin a defen
sive war against starvation. He tumed his favourite studies to account, in order to earn a
livelihood. He became a teacher of matheraatics. He also gave lectures on natural philosophy,
which, however, he discontinued, having not acquired any great coraraand of the EngHsh lan
guage, and being, like many scientific men, inexpert in performing experiments before an
assemblage of spectators.
But as an important epoch in the literature of the physical sciences, the date of his arrival
in London was a happy one for him. In 1687 Isaac Newton had published the " Principia."
The fame of this great work soon reached the ears of De Moivre. Being written in Latin, it
was no sealed book to him ; and his classical and mathematical scholarship was such, that he
thoroughly understood it, which few did. This led to his being admitted to the society of
Newton and his learned friends. And although the renowned Englishman was his senior by a
quarter of a century, he honoured the clever and accomplished refugee with his special regard.

DE MOIVRE. 85
He thus obtained a gratifying position among EngHsh philosophers, which his own abilities
enabled him to keep. It is said that in 1692 he had gained the friendship of HaUey, and his
intimacy with Newton began soon after that date.
The article in the " English Cyclopedia of Biography " states that although De Moivre
could appreciate such writings as Isaac Newton's, there is scarcely a trace either of physical or
geometrical investigations in his own writings, when his career of authorship began. His power
lay in " pure mathematics of the kind now called analytical." His first appearance in print
was in the " Philosophical Transactions" for 1695 ; the subject of his paper was " The use and
excellence of Newton's Doctrine of Fluxions for the solution of geometric problems." Another
paper appeared in 1697 on the method for finding the root of an infinite equation. In this
year, the thirtieth of his age, he was made a Fellow of the Royal Society.
To enumerate all his publications would not be generally interesting. He seems to have
increased his reputation in a controversy with a Scottish author. Dr. George Cheyne, who
settled in London in 1701. This medical gentleman having adopted a novel doctrine efflux
ions, published a treatise in Latin against Newton and his admirers, including De Moivre.
This was in 1703, and in the following year De Moivre pubHshed " Animadversiones in Geo.
Chencei Tractatum," which was tolerably cutting. It drew out a stUl more cutting rejoinder
frora Cheyne, " Adversus Abr. De Moivre," which being not raathematical, but personal, was
left unanswered. The Frenchraan had the best of it, which the Scotchraan soon adraitted with
recovered temper, saying as to his own treatise that it was conceived in ambition and brought
forth in vanity.
A contention arose between Newton and Leibnitz for the honour of the invention of the
raethod of fluxions. The Royal Society appointed De Moivre to investigate and report upon
the rival claims — a flattering tribute to " his abilities, acquirements, and impartiality." The
facts are now believed to be these, Newton invented the method in 1667 ; Leibnitz in 1677
sent his own method to Newton, with a complete system of notation, only in the latter particu
lar exceUing Newton, whose notation was then incomplete. But Leibnitz having pubHshed his
method to the world in 1684, and Newton having delayed publication till 1687, the question
as to originality very naturally arose.
De Moivre superintended and revised Clark's translation of Newton's Optics, and is said
to have spared neither time nor trouble in the task. According to the style of life in those
days, Newton met him every evening at a coffee-house (probably Slaughters') in St Martin's
Lane. When they had finished their -work, he took De Moivre home with him to spend the
evening in philosophical conversation. It is said that when Sir Isaac was asked to explain
statements occurring in his own works, he would often say, " Go to De Moivre, he knows
better than I do."
It is also recorded that his conversation, except in such a circle as Newton's, was not
abstruse or pedantic, but touched on every variety of interesting subjects. His style was
forcible and solid, rather than lively and elegant, but it was singularly correct and distinct. A
traveller named Jordan, who visited England in 1733, describes him as a man of talent, and
very agreeable.
De Moivre is regarded as the father of tables of rates according to which a life is assured,
or annuities for the remainder of life are negociated. His calculations at first seemed trifling,
even to himself, as they appeared in a quarto volume which he pubHshed in 17 18, and dedi
cated to Newton, entitled " The Doctrine of Chances, or the raethod of calculating the proba
bility of events at play." In his preface, he pleasingly acknowledged the friendship of Mon
sieur de Monmort, (author of the " Analyse des jeux de hazard"), also of the Hon. Francis
Robartes, on account of whose desire and encouragement he had about seven years before
given " a specimen in the Philosophical Transactions of what I now more largely treat of in
this book." The following is the dedication : — To Sir Isaac Newton, Knight, President of the
Royal Society, Sir, The greatest help I have received in writing upon this subject having been
from your incomparable works, especially your method of series, I think it ray duty pubHcly

86 CHAPTER IX.
to acknowledge that the improvements I have made, in the matter here treated of, are princi
pally derived from yourself. The great benefit, which has accraed to me in this respect,
requires ray share in the general tribute of thanks due to you from the learned world. But one
advantage, which is more particularly ray own, is the honour I have frequently had of being
adraitted to your private conversation, wherein the doubts I have had upon any subject relat
ing to mathematics have been resolved by you with the greatest humanity and condescension.
Those marks of your favour are the more valuable to me, because I had no other pretence to
them, but the earnest desire of understanding your sublime and universally useful speculations.
I should think myself very happy if, having given my readers a method of calculating the
effects of chance as they are the result of play, and having thereby fixed certain rules for esti
mating how far some sort of events may rather be owing to design than chance, I could by
this sraall essay excite in others a desire of prosecuting these studies, and of learning from
your philosophy how to collect, by a just calculation, the evidences of exquisite wisdom and
design which appear in the phenomena of nature throughout the universe. I am, with the
utmost respect, Sir, your most humble and obedient servant, A. De Moivre."
Investigations as to throwing dice and buying lottery tickets- ripened into a useful theorem,
by which the values of annuities on single lives might be determined — " By the most simple
and elegant formulae," says Francis Baily, " he pointed out the method of solving all the most
comraon questions relative to the value of annuities on single and joint lives, reversions, and
survivorships." This eulogium refers to De Moivre's work on " Annuities and Lives," pub
lished in 1724. In 1742 Professor Simpson of Woolwich took up this subject, and his book
called up De Moivre in a second edition, criticising this apparent intruder on his own field
with sorae harshness. In a third edition published in 1750 "he omitted the offensive reflec
tions of his former preface." It has been erroneously stated that Simpson had done justice to
his predecessor in his Treatise on Life Annuities. Wishing to quote " the well-deserved com
pliments to De Moivre," I searched Simpson's pages, and found that he recognised no contri
butions to the study since the publication of Halley's Papers, although the greatest scientific
men acknowledge that De Moivre had ably and largely supplemented Halley's speculations
and calculations. De Moivre was not mentioned, unless he was alluded to in the statement
that " some writers " were neither precise nor consistent (Sirapson's exact words I forget).
That the venerable mathematician felt indignant with the juvenile author was scarcely to be
wondered at.
Mr. John Francis, adopting Baily's high estimate of De Moivre, says that "the subsequent
editions of his works prove that he was aware of his errors of details by correcting them. He
enlarged the boundaries of the science which he loved, and encouraged others to follow in the
same path. Although his hypothesis raay not be applicable to all occasions and circurastances,
and though later discoveries proved that it could not be always safely adopted, nevertheless it
is still of great use in the investigation of many cases connected with the subject, and will ever
remain a proof of his superior genius and abihty." The Fourth Edition published in 1752 lies
before me, and I copy the dedication : —
"To the Right Honourable, George, Earl of Macclesfield, My Lord, I have had the honour
of dedicating three editions of this work, the first to your noble father, the other two to your
Lordship, who, in a continual endeavour to promote arts and sciences, especially those called
mathematical, — in a constant benevolence to all mankind, particularly to those who study the
good of society, — and in a regular discharge of all the important duties of life, are truly his
successor. I can have no pretence to seek elsewhere for a patron to this fourth edition, which
the demand I have met with for the copies, and sorae typographical errors (heretofore over
looked), have rendered necessary. And therefore I again trespass on your Lordship's indul
gence in this address, well knowing that your usual candour and goodness will excuse any
iraperfections that may still remain in the performance of, My Lord, Your Lordship's most
obedient and most humble servant, A. De Moivre."

DE MOIVRE. 87
His various Papers in the Philosophical Transactions are, says the English Cyclopedia,
•' of sterling value on the subjects of which they treat." Their dates range from 1695 to 1 744.
The same authority states, that his matheraatical " writings on analysis abound with consum
mate contrivance and skill ; and one at least of his investigations had the effect of completely
changing the whole character of trigonometrical science in its higher department." It was in
1730 that he pubHshed his " Miscellanea Analytica de Seriebus et Quadraturis," a work which,
we are informed, " contains several very elegant improvements in the known methods of ter-
raination of series, as well as sorae new methods." The author had not the gratification of
presenting it to Newton ; for the veteran phUosopher had died three years before. But on a
copy being sent to Berlin, Monsieur Naud6 proposed the election of De Moivre as a member
of the Academy of Berlin, and he was elected by acclamation.
The honour which he most dearly prized was reserved for the last year of his life. The
Academy of Sciences at Paris, overcoming all prejudices against a branded refugee, elected him
as one of its Foreign Associates, on the 27th of June 1754. On receiving the news of his
death, which took place on the 27th November following,* an Eloge on the far-famed exile
was drawn up by Grandjean de Foucliy, and inserted in the " Recueil de 1' Academic des
Sciences," De Moi-vre received honours, but no emoluments. He earned a precarious support by
working out calculations on probabiHties at play and on contingencies of various kinds, and he
took fees from his employers. He was one of the attractions for an evening's lounge in the
coffee-house; and without doubt raany of the eminent frequenters of this place of literary resort
commiserated his straitened circumstances, and were glad to furnish him with work suited to
his talents and tastes. It is not necessary therefore to picture him (as Mr Francis does) as
reduced " to be at the bidding of gamsters and to consort with men who lived on the town by
their wits." It is true that at the age of 87 he was left almost alone in the world, and that he
was dependent on the fees above-mentioned. He continued in the possession of his faculties
alraost to the last. During the last raonth of his life he lost his sight and hearing, and during
a visitation of lethargy, he slept his last sleep ; thus he passed away in his 88th year.
If he had made mathematics the god of his idolatry, he would not have been an exile in
London. Although his experience had taught him to be tolerant and undograatical in raatters
of faith, he was stedfast to religion. To a flippant talker, who thought that he paid the old
man a compliment by imputing to him as a man of science a chosen emancipation from Bible
reHgion, he repHed, " I shew you that I ajn a follower of Christ by pardoning your imper
tinence." The best monument to Abraham De Moivre is the honourable mention made of him by Sir
John Leslie, in his dissertation prefixed to the Encyclopedia Britannica. The pre-eminent
Scottish Mathematician testifies that "De Moivre, a French refugee," was "a man of learning
and profound science ;" " his analytical discoveries extended his fame, and his good conduct
earned him respect." IIL— REV DAVID DURAND, F.R.S.
David Durand was born at Sommiferes in 1680. Though only five years of age at the date of
the Revocation, he was educated till the age of fifteen under the eye of his reverend father,
and he had been five years in the ministry before his mother's death, so that he breathed as
Huguenot an atmosphere as any of the refugees.
His father, the Pasteur Jean Durand, was a native of Montpellier. His charge was the
congregation of Sommieres, from whence he retired to Switzerland, and died at Neufchatel in
1695. His widow, who had managed the arduous deed of transplanting the children, (four in
"¦ '^ Died 27th Nov. 1754, Mr Abraham de Moivre, weU-known for his mathematical writings, F.R.S., and
of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris." — Gentleman's Magazine.

88 CHAPTER XL
number), out of France, survived till 1707. She died at Les Brenets, of which place her eldest
son, Jean Antoine Durand, was pastor. David Henry Durand, the son of Jean Antoine, must
be mentioned, partiy as a meritorious scion of the family, and partiy that he may not be con
founded with his uncle David. David Henry {born 1731, died iSoS) was pastor of the City of
London French Church; and his sermons, which were published in 18 15, are pronounced to
be clear, convincing, and energetic.
Our David Durand was educated for the French Reformed Ministry. His theological
studies were carried on at Basle, and at the age of twenty-two, that is, in 1702, he was admitted
to the ministry there. Soon afterwards he was appointed Chaplain of a French Refugee corps
in Dutch pay, and followed the regiment to Spain. There, when one day he was taking a walk,
a band of peasants waylaid hira, seized hira as a heretic, were on the point of putting him to
death, having prepared fiendish tortures. The Duke of Berwick came up and rescued him ;
but though he gave his Hfe back to him, that Anglo-French Romanist General refused him
liberty. Durand was made a prisoner, but managed m course of time to escape frora durance,
and fled to Geneva. Thence he betook himself to Rotterdam, where the eradite Bayle
admitted him to his friendship. In 1711 he came to London, where he spent the remainder
of his Hfe. He was minister of the French Church, first in Martin's Lane, and latterly in the
Savoy. A valued associate of learned men, and an industrious and successful author, Da-vid
Durand was made a Fellow of the Royal Society. He occupied himself much with Pliny's
Natural History, editing and annotating selected portions on painting, and on gold and silver,
as well as the Preface to that curious and voluminous work, which Pliny addressed to the
Eraperor Titus. The Philosophical Writings of Cicero were his next study in the classical
field, as appears from Haag's list of his publications. He gave to the world an elaborate
History of the Sixteenth Century, and two volumes in continuation of Rapin's History of
England. He also pubHshed biographical works on Mahoraet, Lucilio Vanini, and the
French Pastor Ostervald. To simplify the acquisition of the French and English languages by
learners, was an object to which he devoted much attention ; but to give the names of the
books which he wrote for that end is unnecessary. He lived to a honourable old age; he died
in 1763, aged 83. '
To the above particulars, selected from Haag's article, it should be added that Monsieur
Durand, after having preached in the Walloon Church of Rotterdam in 1710 for nearly the
whole of that year, received an invitation to settie in Amsterdam as pastor of a congregation
there. He applied to the consistory for a ministerial certificate; but two ministers appeared,
and impugned his doctrine as being tainted with the errors of the sect of the Remonstrants.
The Consistory of Rotterdam having heard both sides, referred the case to the Synod of Briel
(or La Brille). Durand was advised to print the sermons in question for the use of members
of Synod ; but before the printer was ready, the Synod met, viz., on the 7th May and following
days, 171 1. His accusers sent their complaints in writing, and Durand produced his sermons
in manuscript, which he attested as being the originals without alteration. Le Synode des
Eglises Wallonnes des Provinces Unies honourably acquitted him, as appears by Article XL.
of its Acts, a copy of which was granted to him as the best certificate. With this extract he
returned to Amsterdara (for in the end of 17 10 he had settied there). The printer, having
executed his order, now advised him to publish more of his sermons, that a respectable volume
might be produced. When the title-page, as the last page in order of execution, came to be
printed, he was a Minister at London. This is the reason why I have affixed the date of 17 11
to his removal to England, while the Messieurs Haag make it 17 14. The Sermons are able
and interesting, although the author protests that, considering himself too young to corae for
ward as a theological author, he would not have gone into print except for the reason stated.

DESAGULIERS.

89

IV. JOHN THEOPHILUS DESAGULIERS, F.R.S.
Jean Theophile Desaguliers was brought under the British rule at the age of two years (or
perhaps sooner) so that he might be denied his claim to associate with the other admired
refugees, as being by education and habits an Englishman. But he cannot be separated from
that good genuine refugee, his father, Jean DesaguHers, Pasteur of Aitr6 in 168 1. It was said
as to an ancient Presbyterian minister named Erskine, whose celebrity was eclipsed by the
fame and writings of his offspring, "Do you ask what works he has given to the world? — look
at his sons." The younger Desaguliers owed the essentials of his knowledge and attainments
to his faithful and scholarly father.
An old French Bible is extant in which both father and son entered domestic events and
names, from which it appears that the father, Jean Desaguliers, was born about the 6th August
1644. He was received into the ministry by the Synod of Marcennes, the iSth October 1674,
and (as quoted above from Haag) his pastoral charge was Aitr^. He was married at the
Church of La Rochelle to Marguerite Thomas La Chapelle, and their elder child Marguerite
was born on the ist (and died on the 7th) January 167S.
The pasteur was serving his flock in troublous times. It was illegal for a Protestant
minister to preach on controversial subjects, even to his own congregation. A government
that could affect to tolerate Protestants while it forbade thera to protest, was not to be relied
on to enforce its prohibition accurately, or even plausibly. On a quiet Sabbath-day, Pasteur
Desaguliers said in his serraon, " I exhort you to persevere courageously in your faith." At
once the emissaries of the government exclairaed, " That is a controversial stateraent, and
actionable in law." The preacher was taken before the raagistrates. Their decision was con
sidered a kind one in those days. The accused was dismissed from the bar, on condition that
he withdrew from the office of the ministry.
His younger child, and only son, Jean Theophile, was born at La Rochelle on the 12th of
March 1683. The Pasteur, on his enforced resignation, was permitted to emigrate to Guernsey.
If the tradition be true that the infant boy was brought away from France concealed in a barrel,
the reason must have been that the authorities had decided to detain hira with a view to his
being educated as a Roman Catholic. In the Rev. William Douglas's Album there is the
foUowing autograph : —

QUICONQUE EsPERE AU DiEU ViVANT JAMAIS NE
Perira.
Pour la contii uation de vostre araiti^ j'ay escrit
cecy LeM April 16SS. DESAGULIERS.

In the sarae Albura this memorandum occurs : —
" Je vous supplie tres-humblement d'avoir la bont6 des' informer de Madem"«- Desaguliers,
aupres de Mons'- Troussaye, Marchant h. Londres. Lembrasieres, de ma part."
On the year of his reraoval to England, he was ordained by the Bishop of London (Dr
Henry Compton), receiving from him both deacon's and priest's orders on the same day, the
VOL. II. M

90 CHAPTER XI
2Sth November 1692. He was then offered and accepted the pastorate of the SwaUow Street
French Church. This he resigned, and founded an academy in London. His object probably
included a plan for educating his son publicly, and yet under his own eye.
Of young Desaguliers the English Cyclopedia says, " His early education he owed to the
instructions of his father, who appears to have been a very respectable scholar and sound
divine." When his school education was completed, he acted as his father's assistant in the
acaderay, which, on the reverend exile's lamented death, was discontinued. This is the state
ment of the Biogi-aphia B7-itannica. But John Theophilus Desaguliers can have discharged
the duties of an usher for only a very short time. The family bible says that the father died
on the 6th February 1699, aged 54 years and six months. And even if we suppose that,
according to the new style, the year was 1700, the son had not then corapleted his seventeeth
year. We now call the young raan by his surname, Desaguliers. He matriculated as a student
of Christ Church in the University of Oxford, where he took the degree of B.A. His chosen
profession was the rainistry of the Church of England, and he received deacon's orders from
Bishop Corapton on June i4tli 1710.
There was an ingenious Gerraan residing and lecturing in Oxford during and before Desa
guliers' university career, of whora the young graduate writes : — " Dr John Keill was the first
who pubHcly taught natural philosophy by experiment in a raathematical manner. He laid
down very siraple propositions, which he proved by experiments, and from those he deduced
others more compound, which he still confirmed by experiments ; till he had instructed his
auditors in the laws of motion, principles of hydrostatics and optics, and some of the chief pro
positions of Sir Isaac Newton concerning light and colours. He began these discourses in
Oxford about the year 1704 or 1705, and introduced the love of the Newtonian phUosophy.
There were, indeed, about the same time, experiments shown in London by the late Mr
Hauksbee, which were electrical, hydrostatical, and pneumatical. But as they were shown
and explained only as so many curious phenomena, and not used as mediums to prove a series
of philosophical propositions in a mathematical order, they laid no such foundation for true
philosophy as Dr. Keill's experiments, though, perhaps, performed more dexterously, and with
a finer apparatus."
Dr. Keill consented to accompany the expatriated Protestants of the Palatinate to their
emigration field in New England, and went with them as their treasurer in 17 10. Desaguliers
reraoved to Hart Hall (one of the nuraerous coUeges of Oxford), and took Dr. Keill's place.
He adopted his predecessor's method, adding mechanics to the course — " which ever since
that time I have endeavoured to improve, by the addition of new propositions and experiments,
and by altering and changing my machines, as I found things raight be made raore inteUigible
to such of my auditors as were not acquainted with mathematics, or more satisfactory to such
as were." These lectures were triumphantly successful. In the power of using the EngUsh
language with force and elegance, and in the other qualifications of a lecturer on Natural
Philosophy, he outshone his countryraan, De Moivre, who otherwise was an abler man and
admitted to greater intimacy with the princes of philosophy.
On the 3d of May 1712, he took the degree of M.A. His fame as a lecturer evoked very
pressing invitations from London, which he was the more willing to accept, having on the i4tli
October 1712 in the Church of ShadweU, been united in raarriage to Joanna, daughter of
William Pudsey, Esq. He removed to the raetropoHs in 1713, having his residence and
lecture-room in Channel Row, Westminister. On the 29th July 1714, he was elected a Fellow
of the Royal Society. Sir Isaac Newton admired his style of performing experiments, and the
Roval Society appointed him their Demonstrator with a fixed salary. Newton's theory on light
and colours was disputed by Monsieur Marriotte who had unsuccessfully attempted the confir
matory experiments. Desaguliers repeated those experiments with perfect success in 1714 and
in 1728, " after which," says Priestley, ' no person -who chose to give his name to the public,
or whose name is worth recording, made any more opposition to it ; so that at present no

DESAGULIERS. 91
hypothesis in philosophy stands upon surer ground, or is more generally acquiesced in, than
that of the different refrangibility of the rays of light."
A rather amusing anecdote is told regarding a publication suggested by the troubles of
hpusekeeping. In 17 16 he published a pamphlet entitled, "Fires Improved; being a new
method of building chimneys so as to prevent their sraoking." It was a translation frora the
French. Edmund Curll, as publisher and part-proprietor, puffed it off with gross exaggera
tions, in order to increase the sale. This offended Desaguliers, who published a letter in Sir
Richard Steel's periodical, called "The Town Talk," informing the public, that whenever the
writer's name hereafter " was or should be printed, along with that egregious flatterer Mr
Curll's, either in an advertisement, or in the title page of a book (except that of Fires Improved),
he entirely disowned it."
The Earl of Carnarvon (afterwards Duke of Chandos) a generous friend to Dr. Keill, took
Desaguliers under his patronage, raade him his chaplain, and gave him the church living of
Edgeware. In 1717 the king requested him to repeat his course of lectures at Hampton
Court, and His Majesty and the royal faraily were among the auditors, his course being a
popular one, addressed to the general public, including the fair sex. The king intended to
have rewarded him with valuable ecclesiastical preferraent, but Lord Sunderland, having a friend
of his own to provide for, stood in the way, and a benefice in Norfolk oi £,']0 per annum was
all that was obtained. On the i6th March 17 iS, he became Doctor of Laws, of Oxford.
Here we may glance at his domestic life. His eldest son and namesake was born 7th March
17 15 and died 19th August 17 16. But the second son, born iSth August 17 18, was also
named John Theophilus, and grew up to manhood. John Isaac was born 17th October 17 19,
and was presented for baptism by Sir Isaac Newton, the Marquis of Carnarvon,* and Cas
sandra Duchess of Chandos. Thoraas was bom 5tli February 172 1. Two daughters, Joanna
and Sarah Jane died in childhood ; the sponsors of the latter were Lord Malpas, the Duchess
of Richmond and the Countess of Dalkeith. The widowed mother of Dr. Desaguliers died on
March 14th 1722, aged 82.
On the 25th June 1720, a patent was granted to John Theophilus Desaguliers, Daniel
Niblett and William Vreera of an invention for raaking the steam and vapour of boiling liquors
useful, for many purposes. A letter frora Dr. DesaguHers, preserved in the British Museum, is
printed in the Biographia Britannica. To Dr. Scheutzer, from Channel Row, Jan. 15, 172S-9.
"Sir, I intended rayself the honour to have waited upon the President [of the Royal Society],
to have spoken to hira concerning what I told you at Slaughter's Coffee House ; but last
Thursday's work was too rauch for rae in my condition, and caused a relapse, which has con
fined me to my chamber ever since. I was just free from pain after a long fit of the gout ;
and standing alraost two hours upon my feet that day whilst they were still weak, together with
the effect of the cold, gave me a return of pain as well as lameness that very evening. I raust
beg of you to be ray advocate to Sir Hans, to desire hira (if there be nothing contrary to form
in it), to be so good as to settle my last year's salary [i.e., to pay it] in the next council, which
used to be done generally at the meeting of the Society after the vacation, though now the
death of the treasurer hindered it. This would be of great service to me at present, because I
am entirely out of money, and have pressing occasions for it. What else I told you by word
of mouth you will also mention when proper, in doing which you will much oblige, &c.,
J. T. Desaguliers."
Besides being F.R.S., Dr Desaguliers was a meraber of several foreign academies, and
Corresponding Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris.
Paul Dawson, one of his pupils, took the unwarrantable liberty of pubHshing in 17 19 a
quarto volume, called, " DesaguHers' System of Experimental PhUosophy." The Doctor did
¦* This godfather was the eldest son of his patron, who on the 30th April 1719, had been created Duke of
Chandos and Marquis of Carnarvon.

92 CHAPTER XL
not take the trouble of disclaiming the authorship till after the lapse of fifteen years, when he
himself produced two quarto volumes, entitied, " A Course of Experimental PhUosophy. In
the preface (dated 1734) he thus speaks of his successful career: — "About the year 1713 I
came to settie at London, where I have with great pleasure seen the Newtonian PhUosophy so
generally received among persons of all ranks and professions, and even the ladies, by the
help of experiments. Though several ingenious men have since that time, with great success,
taught (and do still teach) experimental philosophy in ray (or rather Dr Keill's) manner, I have
had as many courses as I could possibly attend to, the present course which I am now engaged
in being the 07ie himdred a7id twe7ity-first, since I began at Hart Hall in Oxford m the year
1 7 10. The satisfaction we enjoy by being, in any way, instrumental to the iraproveraent of
others is so great, that I can't help boasting, that — of eleven or twelve persons who perform
experimental courses at this tirae in England and other parts of the world — I have had the
honour of having eight of thera for ray scholars, whose further discoveries become an advan
tage to myself For, what would raise envy in any other profession but that of a philosopher,
is received as a new acquisition by all lovers of natural knowledge, the profit being shared in
comraon, while the discoverer has only the honour of the invention."
I raay here allude to a handsorae paraphlet, illustrated in a superior manner, and printed
on large quarto paper, entitled, "The Newtonian System of the world the best model of Govern
ment, an Allegorical Poem — to which is added Cambria's Complaint against the intercalary
day in the Leap Year, by J. T. DesaguHers, LL.D., Chaplain to His Grace the Duke of
Chandos, and F.R.S.; Illustrated with engravings; Westminster, 1728." The versification,
employed instead of prose with a view to entice young or indolent readers, is on Dryden's
model, and (if I remember correctly), this is the first line:
In ancient times, ere bribery did begin.
On the ISth April 1738, he performed sorae experiraents before Frederick, Prince of
Wales, at CHefden House. He also gave his course of Lectures before George II. and the
royal faraily, and was presented by the king to a benefice in Essex, when he resigned his
church in Norfolk. When Channel Row was ordered to be taken down, to raake way for the
new bridge at Westrainster, he removed to lodgings over the Great Piazza in Covent Garden,
where he continued to lecture until his death. He was repeatedly consulted by the govern
ment upon the design of Westminster Bridge, of the construction of which his assistant, Charles
Labelye, was overseer. At the request of Parliament, he erected a ventilator in a room over
the House of Comraons.
We get a peep into the lecture-room by reading a letter to a Berlin correspondent from the
Baron de Bielfeld, the Prussian Ambassador, dated London,. March 6, 1741 : — " I withdraw
myself twice-a-vveek from ray labours in order to attend the celebrated Dr. Desaguliers, chaplain
to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, in a course of experiraental philosophy; and I have engaged
alraost all the foreign rainisters here to be of the party. The Doctor's apartment has raore the
appearance of a hall of congress than of the auditory of a professor ; and as we pay him gener
ously, he, in return, spares no pains to entertain us, and to discover to us all the hidden springs
of nature. Physics (properly so called), raechanics, hydraulics, hydrostatics, optics, astronomy,
are all included in his course. You have, I believe, in your valuable library, that work of the
Doctor's which is called A Course of Experimental Philosophy; it forms the basis of his lectures.
Among the great nuraber of his raachines, there are none that excites my admiration so much
as his famous Planetarium. I had before seen, in the libraries at Leyden, and Beriin, and
elsewhere, several spheres made to exhibit to the eye the motions of the heavenly bodies ; I
have likewise examined that which they call the Orrery, after Lord Orrery, its inventor. But
all these machines, though ingenious, have one considerable defect. For, by placing the sun
in the centre, and giving it the size of an orange, it is necessary, in order to preserve a due
proportion between it and the planets, and to determine the just distances, that such a sphere
should be at least an English mile in diaraeter. Dr. Desaguliers, perceiving this inconvenience.

DESAGULIERS. 93
raminated for a long time in order to find out some method of perfecting this machine, and at
last" contrived his Planetarium. He was very efficaciously assisted in this business by Mr.
Graham, the most able and the most celebrated watchmaker that ever existed. When the
whole machine is complete, you see the sun imraovable in the centre, and the earth and moon,
and the planets with their satellites, which turn round the sun on their axes. He then begins
by turning a winch, and immediately the whole heaven is in its natural motion, each body
describing its proper orbit, whether circular or elliptic. The first lecture is given by daylight,
that the auditors raay clearly observe all the different bodies and their movements. In the
next lecture, he places in the centre a small crystal globe, which contains a lamp, and repre
sents the sun. He then shuts the windows, and putting his Planetarium again in raotion, he
shows in this lecture what parts of the earth, moon, and planets, are illuminated by the sun at
every instant. In these two lectures (you will observe) the exact distances raust be abstractedly
considered, for it is not possible to represent them distinctly in a machine of four feet diameter.
But in the succeeding lectures, the Doctor analyses his machine, and presents to his auditors
the sun stiU in the centre, but with only one planet and its sateUites at a time. By this method,
the distances become raore discernible ; and in this raanner he explains with adrairable facility
the whole solar system. All these raatters are exhibited with so rauch perspicuity, that I would
engage to teach astronomy, by the help of the Planetarium, to any lady who has the least
curiosity and attention, in a month's time. But such a machine is not to be had by every one ;
for that of Dr. Desaguliers has cost him more than one thousand pounds sterling."
The acaderay of Bourdeaux, at the request of Monsieur Harpez de la Force, offered a medal
of the value of three hundred Hvres {£^2) for the best essay on electricity. In 1742, Dr.
DesaguHers' " Dissertation on Electricity " won the medal. Priestley, in his " History and
Present State of Electricity," remarks, " To Dr. DesaguHers we are indebted for some technical
terms which have been extremely useful to all electricians to this day, and which will probably
remain in use as long as the subject is studied. He first applied the terra conductor to that
body to which the excited tube conveys its electricity — which terra has since been extended to
all bodies that are capable of receiving that virtue. And he calls those bodies, in which elec
tricity may be excited by heating or rubbing, electrics per se." It was in 1738 that Desaguliers
raade his first electrical experiments before the Royal Society, which he said he could have
done at an earlier date ; " but he was unwiUing to interfere with the late Mr. Stephen Grey,
who had wholly turned his thoughts to electricity, but was of a temper to give it entirely over,
if he imagined that anything was done in opposition to hira."
The Reverend Doctor printed only one sermon, of which the text was Luke xiii. 5. He
was the author of nuraerous papers in the Philosophical Transactions frora the year 17 16 to
1742, on prismatic colours, on the atmosphere, on the barometer, on magnetism, on electricity,
on statics, on perpetual motion. He also published translations from foreign authors, such as
Ozanam, &c.
The Doctor continued to lecture with great reputation till his sixtieth year, the year of his
death (1744). He spared no expense in procuring illustrations for his lectures. Like many
sedentary men, he had an unnatural appetite for food. So that his mind may have given way
during his last months ; and he may also have been erabarassed in his pecuniary affairs. But
Cawthorn's rhapsody in his " Vanity of Huraan Enjoyments " must be a tremendous exagger
ation : — "  permit the weeping muse to tell
How poor, neglected Desaguliers fell ;
Flow he, who taught two gracious kings to view
All Boyle ennobled, and all Bacon knew.
Died in a cell, without a friend to save.
Without a guinea, and without a grave. "
Probably he was a widower ; and his sons, having homes of their own, may not have been
present when he expired, through not getting a timely summons. But that he received a

94 CHAPTER XI.
decent burial, there is much more than probability to confirm. The Gentleman's Magazine
says, "Died, 29th February 1744, Dr. Desaguliers, a gentleman universally known and
esteemed." His eldest son, John Theophilus, pubhshed the translation of Gravesande's
Mathematical Elements of Natural Philosophy, which he had left ready for the press. The
second son, the Rev. John Isaac Desaguliers, a beneficed clergyman in Norfolk, survived only
tiU 1751. And the third, Thomas, was Colonel of the Royal Regiraent of Artillery from 1762
to 1771 ; he becarae a Major-General in the army, 25th May 1772, and Lieutenant-General
on the 29th August 1777. He was also an Equerry to King George III. ; he died in March
1780, aged 59. This gallant officer's wife was a daughter of a Mr. Blackwood, and on the
mother's side a grand-daughter of Sir Cloudesley Shovel. Their daughter, Anne Desaguliers,
was married to Robert Shuttleworth, Esq. ; and from her the French Bible (printed in 1669), with
the entries by the Pasteur and by his son, Dr Desaguliers, has descended to the family of
Shuttleworth of Gawthorpe HaU ; to the handsome volumes of the Chetham Society on that
family, my readers have been indebted for the extracts frora the fly-leaves of the Bible. The
second son of Robert and Anne was Robert Shuttleworth of Gawthorpe {born 1784, died 1818).
His heiress, Janet, was raarried in 1S42 to J. P. Kay, Esq., now Sir James Phillips Kay
Shuttleworth, Baronet (so created 9th January 1S50).
V. PETER DES MAIZEAUX, F.R.S.
Materials for a memoir of Pierre Des Maizeaux are to be found in the ten volumes of
manuscripts, entitled, " Letters to Monsieur Des Maizeaux," belonging to the Bibliotheca
Birchiana, in the British Museum. The first eight volumes contain his literary and miscella
neous correspondence, autograph letters arranged according to the alphabetical order of the
writers' surnaraes. 'The tenth volume contains all his loose papers, chiefly notes jotted from
books at the time of reading them. In the ninth volume are the letters from his father and
mother to hira, and certificates and documents of a personal nature.
Pierre Des Maizeaux was born in 1673. His father was Mr Louis Des Maizeaux, Pasteur
of Paillat in Auvergne ; his mother's maiden name was Madelaine Dumonteil. The family
becarae refugees in Switzerland, the father settling as the pastor of Avenche in the Canton of
Berne. Pierre obtained a certificate frora Berne on the 9th May 1695, stating that in that
town he had been for five years a teacher of youth, and a student of divinity of great promise.
This he presented to the Professors at Geneva, under whose tuition he reraained for nearly
four years, his farewell certificate being dated 3d April 1699.
Peter Des Maizeaux, on removing frora Geneva, raade his way to London, and there he
spent the remainder of his Hfe. He did not proceed to ordination to the ministry, but sought
and obtained employment as a tutor He had several pupils of high rank, of whom the most
noted and the most attentive was George Parker, whose father rose to be Lord Chancellor,
and Earl of Macclesfield, and who hiraself succeeded to that Earldora in 1732, and was dis
tinguished as a scholar. Des Maizeaux is chiefly known and remembered as one of those
men of letters, some orthodox, some heterodox, who clustered round the Seigneur de St Evre
mond, and were virtually a literary club. He was thought worthy of the position of a Fellow
of the Royal Society. " On his arrival in England," says Weiss, " and admission to the inti
macy of St. Evremond, Des Maizeaux persuaded the illustrious old man to revise with him the
originals of his works, in order to put an end to the unprincipled use made of his name by
authors and publishers. He gathered from his lips sufficient information regarding his writings
to be competent to publish an authentic edition."
A club, living by the breath of a nonagenarian, was dispersed soon. The Earl of Shaftes
bury wrote to Des Maizeaux, from Rotterdam, 2d November 1703, " I am sorry you were not
present with Monsieur St. Evreraont at his death ; however the mark he has placed on you of '
his esteem and friendship will, I hope, be of advantage to you in making you known and
valued." Another highly educated French refugee united with him in the publication of St.

DES MAIZE A UX.

95

Evremond's Works, viz., Dr John [or Peter] Sylvestre. I have read all the letters in his
Collections which he received from his fellow-exiles, and my readers will find the substance of
those speci-mens of his correspondence in my raeraoirs of the writers. I allude to them here,
as proofs that he lived on the raost cordial terras with thera, and was respected, beloved, and
admired by thera.
In 1709 he presented a petition to the Governraent for a pension. " Your petitioner," he
said, " hath for many years resided in England, in which kingdora he carae as a refugee from
the persecution in France, on account of religion." He represented himself as having devoted
" ten years to the education of young gentleraen of quality." His claim for relief was failing
health ; he had impaired his sight ; was a sufferer from pains and weaknesses in the eyes and
head, partly arising frora irregularity as to his meals and a sedentary life. The Lord Treasurer
Godolphin obtained for him the Queen's Letter to the Earl of Wharton, Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland, dated 26tli April 1710, for a pension of 3s 6d a-day. This occasioned some corres
pondence with Mr -'Vddison, one of the letters being from Addison hiraself, dated Dublin
Castle, August ist, 17 10, wishing him joy of his new post (whatever that raay have been).
Other business letters bear the naraes of French refugees, as, Theo. Des Brisac; H. Morel;
Daniel Gervais, cornet, agent to the French pensioners, WUliara Street, Dublin; and in Lon
don, Messieurs Girardot de SiUieux and Laraotte Biagny. On the i8th July 1722, on the
recommendation of the Lortl Chamberlain (the Duke of Newcastle), Des Maizeaux was made
Gentleman of his Majesty's Most Honourable Privy Chamber.
Des Maizeaux's correspondents were of almost all beliefs, sacred or profane ; but it was the
love of classical literature and belles lettres that forraed the bond of union. There is one letter
frora David Hurae, which is as follows : —
"Sir, — Whenever you see my narae you will readily imagine the subject of my letter. A
young author can scarce forbear speaking of his performances to all the world. But when he
meets with one that is a good judge, there ought some indulgence to be given him. You
were so good as to promise me that if you could find leisure from your other occuptions, you
would look over ray system of phUosophy, and at the same time ask the opinion of such of
your acquaintance as you thought proper judges. Have you found it sufficiently inteUigible?
Does it appear true to you? Do the style and language seem tolerable? These three ques
tions comprehend everything, and I beg of you to answer them with the utmost freedom and
sincerity. I know 'tis a custom to flatter poets in their performances ; but I hope philoso
phers may be exempted. And the more so that their cases are by no raeans alike. When
we do not approve of anything in a poet, we comraonly give him no reason for our dislike but
our particular taste, which, not being convincing, we think it better to conceal our sentiments
altogether. But every error in philosophy can be distinctly markt and proved to be such ;
and this is a favour I flatter myself you'll indulge me in, with regard to the performance I put
into your hands. I am indeed afraid it would be too great a trouble for you to mark all the
errors you have observed. I shall only insist upon being informed of the most material of
thera, and, you may assure yourself, will consider it as a singular favour. I ara, with great
esteem. Sir, your most obedient and most hurable servant, David Hume.
April 6th, 1739.
Please direct to rae at Ninewells, near Berwick-upon-Tweed."
A letter frora an erratic correspondent must be balanced by the mention of one from an
undoubtedly orthodox camp. The famous Dr WiUiam Warburton, on the _9th Septeraber 1732,
sends Des Maizeaux an old French coin, one of the League's, struck in 1592, for the old
Cardinal of Bourbon with the title of Charies X., the inscription being Christus regnat
VINCIT ET IMPERAT.
His pupil the Earl of Macclesfield, whose letters often occur in the collection, writes to him
on the 24th AprU 1743, having heard that he was UI, and sending him £9 14s, as a contribu
tion from some of his friends. A considerable portion of the mass of correspondence is in

96 CHAPTER XII
Latin, in which language we trace him from the ornatissiraus juvenis, to the -vir doctissimus,
proestantissiraus, honoratissimus, ampHssiraus, nobilissiraus. The Gentleman's Magazine in
forms us that Mr. Des Maizeaux, F.R.S., died on the nth July 1745; thus his age at his death
was 72. ...
Besides St. Evremond, he memorialised in his numerous works and compilations, Boileau
Despreaux, Hales, Chillingworth, Locke, Bayle, &c., &c. His Hfe of Chillingworth has been
thought worthy of re-publication by the enterprising Tegg, under the editorship of Mr James
Nichols. Des Maizeaux's preface is dated London, July 15th 1725, "Sorae tirae ago (he
writes), I pubhshed the Hfe of the ever-memorable Mr Hales as a specimen of a Historical.
and Critical English Dictionary, in which an account will be given of such persons as have
raade theraselves faraous by their writings or other actions in Great Britain and Ireland. But
as a work of that nature requires an uncoraraon labour and diligence, and consequently a con
siderable time, I have been desired by sorae persons, who have a particular esteera for Mr
Chillingworth, to select out of my materials what concerned that excellent raan, and to print
it by itself This hath given me the liberty of enlarging that article beyond the bounds
required in a Dictionary." We may thus look on the Biographia Sritamiica, as a monument
to Des Maizeaux.

ctiapter %%%
REFUGEE CLERGY— GROUP FIRST :— ABBADIE, BERTHEAU, CAPPEL,
DAILLON, DE CHAMBRUN, DE L.\ MOTHE, GRAVF:R0L, MENARD,
MUSSARD, ROCHEBLAVE. I. JAMES ABBADIE, D.D.
Jacques Abbadie was born at Nay, in Beam, in the kingdom of Navarre, in the year 1654.
To the pasteur of that country town, Jean de la Placette, a celebrated moralist, he owed his
early education. He completed his studies at Puylaurens, Saumur, and Sedan ; — at the last
naraed university he took the degree of Doctor of Divinity at the age of seventeen. He never
had a congregation in France ; although but for the glooray prospects of Protestantisra in that
country, " his own, his native land," he would have refused the offer which enabled him to
leave it quietly, and with royal permission. Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg, had
resolved to found a church in Berlin, where public worship should be conducted in the French
language. He sent the Count d'Espense to Paris to select a minister, and the Envoy's choice
fell on Abbadie, who accepted the appointment. The date of his arrival in the Prassian
capital is not preserved. Before reaching France he had earned the reputation of a master in
controversial writing. He wrote four letters on Transubstantiation which have been trans
lated and published by John W. Haraersley, A.M., with the title, " The Cheraical Change in
the Eucharist — in four letters, showing the relations of faith to sense, from the French of
Jacques Abbadie." The learned translator gives the history of thera : — " The design of Louis
XIV. to corarait Turenne to the Roraan Creed gave the first impulse to the controversy that
closed with these caustic letters. Louis, by instinct a bigot and despot, tempted the ambition
of the chief captain of the age. The politic Port-Royalists sent the Marshal a thesis, charging
the actual presence on the Protestant faith and change of faith to be impossible. Anne De
Nompar his wife, an ardent Calvinist, doubting the stabUity of her husband if he should survive
her, induced Claude, the great polemic of France, to expose the fallacies of Port-Royal. The

ABBADIE.

97

cordial reception of the Roman laity throughout Europe of Claude's CrUique (written on a
journey from I,anguedoc to Montauban and circulated only in manuscript) evoked the able
work of Amauld and Nicole, La Perpetidti de la foi da7is Piglise catholique sur P Eucharistie.
Claude repHed. Arnauld rejoined ; Nouet the Jesuit came to the relief of Arnauld in the
Journal des Scavans. Claude answered Nouet in the Provincial Letter that called out two
inore folios frora Arnauld, which Claude met with equal abiUty and learning. A clique of the
Jansenists, secretly plea- ed with the confusion of Port-Royal, yet bound in honour to appear
in the lists, issued ^z\r Just Prejudices against Calvinism. Claude reviewed it in his masterly
Defmse de la Reformation. Abbadie's iron pen, ever nibbed with merciless courtesy, now the
massive mace of Richard, now wary and keen as the Saracen's ciraetar, gave the coup de grace
to the Papal hero of the clerical tilt."
This list of works — the one occasioning the next to be both written and printed — represents
several years. Madame de Turenne died in April 1666, i.e., when Abbadie was twelve years
old ; and the controversy went on after the perversion to Popery of the unstable widower. It
was, however, in marvellously early youth that Abbadie wrote those Letters, concluding thus :
— " I may seem bold to enter the Hsts with such stalwart foes ; but while those proud Philistines
are defying the armies of the ¦ Hving God, raay I not hope, though as feebly armed as the
shepherd warrior of Israel, to confound thera with a single blow ? In my own cause I would
despair ; but I ara fearless in thine, O God, who out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast
perfected praise."
He resided at Berlin, says the Biographia Britannica, "for many years with great reputation,
and in high favour with the Elector; making now and then a trip to Holland on account of
publishing his writings, which were received with great applause." At first his congregation
was thin, but after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, numbers of French refugees retired
into Brandenburg. " They were received with the utraost corapassion, so that Dr. Abbadie
had a great charge, of whom he took all imaginable care ; and, by his interest, he rendered
them many services at court." His first book, containing four sermons, was published at
Leyden in 1680. Early in the year 16S4 he brought out the brUliant essay which estabhshed
his fame — a panegyric on the Elector of Brandenburg. Bayle spoke of it, " not only with great
condescension, but also with such marks of approbation as are not usual with that author ;"
and it was translated into Italian by Gregorio Leti.
In the Rev. Wilham Douglas's Albura there is the following autograph : —

(t,a,%a,pm

01 didiay/jisvoi 'inxsv 5/xa/offui/jjf

OTi ahruv

sfTiv ri PadiXiia, ruiv oiipavZv.

Tu ne cede raahs, sed contra audentior esto.

Omnia fausta atque feUcia

aniraitus apprecatur hujus Hbelli

possessori reverendissimo Domino

Douglacio addictissimus servus
Dabam
Abbadie.
Berolini
Oct. 3, 1
6S7.
The death of the Elector in 1688 seems to have spoilt the charra of his adopted home;
not that he had anything but happy feelings towards his successor, in whose honour he published
"Sermon prononc6 k I'occasion du couronnement de I'Electeur de Brandenburg, le 13 de Juin
16SS." Though the Elector was a friend, yet the venerable and admirable Schomberg was a
dearer one; and at the Marshal's pressing invitation, he accompanied him from Holland
vol. ii. n
98 CHAPTER XLL
(where perhaps he had been superintending the publication of the coronation sermon) to
England. I cannot do better than quote Professor Weiss's sumraary of the literary history of Abbadie
up to this date : — " It was Count de Beauveau who called hira to Berlin, and attached hira to
the rising church in that city Frederick William soon had reason to congratulate himself on
the choice made by his Master of the Horse ; for his panegyric, eloquently written by Abaddie,
made the tour of Europe, and gave him, before his death, a renown which powerfully contri
buted to the success of his later designs. Men were still inquiring the narae of the Protestant
writer who had composed this discourse, when the author made it known, and almost at the
same time ensured it a very great celebrity by his Treatise on the truth of the Christian ReHgion,
published in the sarae year as the panegyric. Protestants and CathoHcs received the treatise
with unanimous expressions of approbation. Lt is long (wrote Bayle, in his News of the
Republic of Letters) since a book has been writte7i displayi7ig greater vigour and grasp of mind.
Bussy Rabutin, who did not pass for being very orthodox, or even a believer, -wrote to Madame
Sevign6, We are readi7tg it nova; and we think it the 07ily book in the world worth reading. This
judgment delighted Madame de Sevign6. It is the most divine of all books (said she, in her
turn) ; this estimation of it is general; I do not believe that any one ever spoke of religion like this
man. The Due de Montausier, speaking of it one day with the Prassian arabassador, said,
The only thing that grieves me is, that the author of the book should be at Berlin and not at Paris.
 Some years after the publication of this raasterpiece, Abbadie brought out his Treatise
on the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Athough not so successful, this book was not unworthy
of its predecessor. It extorted frora PeHsson the essence of the prayer of Polyeuctes for Pauline —
[" Seigneur ! de vos bontes il faut que je I'obtienne,
Elle a trop de vertus pour n'etre pas Chretienne "] : —
Lord! it is not without you that any one combats for you thus powerfully ; deign to enlighten him
more and 7nore\ [Seigneur, ce n'est pas sans vous qu' on corabat pour vous avec tant de force ;
daignez I'^clairer de plus en plus.] PeHsson and other eminent minds among the CathoHcs
mistook the real tendencies of this defender of the Christian religion : they thought he had but
a step to take to re-enter the pale of their church, and they held out a hand to help him to take
that step. With some pride, Abbadie made them feel that they deceived themselves. Instead
of returning to France after the death of the great Elector, he embarked for England -with
Marshal Schoraberg, who had conceived the warmest friendship for him."
Dr. Abbadie accompanied the Marshal to Ireland, and did not return to England until
after the victory of the Boyne, bereaved of his friend and patron. He served as one of the
ministers of the church in the Savoy, where his "mild eloquence" " instiUed peace into the
souls of the nuraerous refugees who flocked to hear hira." Araidst the noise of the Irish camp,
he began to write his book on " The Art of Knowing One-Self," which has been praised as " a
book of remarkably vigorous conception," and "the raost perfect of his religious treatises;" he
finished it in London, and it was published in 1692 under the title, "L'Art de se connaitre
soi-meme, ou la Recherche des sources de la Morale." A Roraanist reprinted it at Lyons in
1693, leaving out all the passages which favour the Protestant religion. An English translation
was published in 1694, with this advertisement, " The translator, by the author's advice,
retrenched from the former part of this treatise certain obscure and raetapliysical passages,
which may be seen in the original. In doing which, he has cut off rather superfluous and
useless branches than any material or necessary part, and has rendered it more agreeable and
fitted for every capacity. — April 29, 1694." (A second edition appeared in 1698.) The trans
lator (T. W., perhaps Rev. 'Thomas Woodcock) says, as to his own EngHsh, " I am pretty well
assured that the majesty of the sense will shine through the meanness of my expression." I
quote a few sentences as a specimen (p. 122): — " The Gospel affords us an illustrious example
of this elevation in the person of Jesus Christ, in whom we discover not only an immortal man,
but the Prince of immortality. It is equaUy surprising and admirable to find in him a God

ABBADIE. 99
crawling on the earth and conversing with men, and a man enthroned in the kingdora of heaven
and raised above the region of all temporal things. Consider but the simple and plain manner
in which his disciples relate the doctrines, actions, and the divers circumstances of his Hfe, and
this will persuade you that they had not a design to make a flattering description of their Divine
Master. For certainly these poor men were not sufficiently skilled in the sublimity of raanner
for successfully broaching a fictitious portraiture of hira. Yet must it be granted that the history
of our Saviour, though compiled without the affectation of study and elegance of art, carries
with it such a loftiness and elevation of style, as was never known before his appearance. He
is the first that acts and speaks Hke an immortal raan, and teaches us to steer and conduct our
lives by the views of eternity. He seeks not for anything that may distract and take him off
from the duties of his charge, or divert hira frora meditating and thinking of himself"
In 1693, Dr. Abbadie pubHshed his ''Defence of the British Nation," occasioned by an
anonymous pamphlet, which Weiss thus describes : — " The Advice to the Refugees on their
approaching retum to France, which appeared in 1690, and which his enemies attributed to Bayle,
although he never adraitted himself to be its author, was a cutting pamphlet [his antagonist
Jurieu having prophesied the triumphant return of the Protestants to France in 1689]. The
author ironically congratulated the exiles  But he charitably wamed them not to
set foot in the kingdom without having previously undergone a slight quarantine, to purge them
of two maladies contracted during their residence abroad, namely, the spirit of satire, and a
certain republican spirit which tends to nothing less than to introduce anarchy, that great scourge
of society." Abbadie's Reply was equally ironical, and raore courteous. Republican spirit
and anarchy had been iraputed to the refugees, because they approved of the English Revolu
tion of 168S, which had dethroned a king, and had done uncourtly homage to the popular
voice. It was thus that a "Defence of the Huguenot Refugees" resolved itself into a "Defense
de la Nation Britannique, ou, Les Droits de Dieu, de la Nature et de la Society clairement
etablis au sujet de la Revolution d'Angleterre, contre I'Auteur de I'Avis important aux
Refugi6s." The neat pocket volume contains four Letters, of which the first three fill only
190 pages altogether, while the fourth occupies the remaining 326. The author begins as one
who had endeavoured, without the desired success, to induce the refugees to take the anonymous
adviser's advice, and who only repeats what those refugees had said in indignantly spuming it
— such as, that the shedding of their brethren's blood by Louis XIV. was a crime to which the
mere spilling of ink in gazettes or in satires by refugee authors was no parallel. With regard
to withdrawing allegiance from King James, Abbadie used and elaborated the argument which
was afterwards more briefly and popularly adopted by Bishop Hoadly in his Preservative,
namely, that a Popish king — and especially one to whom Louis XIV. dictated — felt himself
under a sacred obligation to destroy his people, unless they would obediently become Roraan
Catholics ; and thus had to be removed from power, like any other furious lunatic. On the
death of the most exceUent Queen (28th Dec. 1694), he had too early an opportunity of return
ing to the controversy. Professor Weiss, I suppose, had before him Dr. Abbadie's Panegyric
in the French language ; and the probability is that it was originally addressed to the French
church in the Savoy, as a funeral Sermon. I am aware of the existence only of an English
oration, entitled "A Panegyric on our late Sovereign Lady, Mary, Queen of England, Scotland,
France and Ireland, of glorious and immortal meraory. By Jaraes Abbadie, D.D., Minister of
the Savoy ;" and a few passages from it will be interesting to my readers.
" In vain we strive to eternize the memory of heroes . . . . if we do not labour to
revive the spirit that animated thera, and to immortahze their glory by a careful imitation of
their actions. Only such an elogy is worthy of Mary, a queen the exemplar of her subjects, a
heroine the model of queens, elevated above her rank by her virtues, and even in some measure
raised above her virtues by, her modesty. . . . She condemned thankfulness to silence,
and made this seeming ingratitude the condition of her favours. With one hand she dried the
tears of the afflicted, and with the other drew a veU over their misery  But in vain
she imposed a silence which sooner or later would certainly be broken. The whole universe,

loo CHAPTER XI L
that was a- witness of her virtues — the world that is filled with her charity, which she scattered
through all nations and all climates — such an infinite nuraber of persons that felt the consoling
influence of her bounty, cry so much the louder after her death as they were forced to be silent
during her life. Imprisoned gratitude shakes off its fetters  Death, which puts a
period to the glory of others, seems only to begin hers. How vast is the difference between
her and the nameless great, those vulgar princes who cease to be kno-wn as soon as they cease
to live ! Her works came out of the grave, when she entered it. Her life hid her from us,
and her death exposes her in all her glory to our ravished eyes 
" The merit of our Ulustrious Mary was great, but it was not greater than her destiny. She
stood in need of no less virtue and perfection to fulfil the designs of God and the expectations
of men, one who was called by providence to edify a vicious world, to comfort the drooping
Church, and to save her sinking country. Men may celebrate the virtues of great princes, but
God himself indites the praises of great dehverers. He calls Cyrus His Anointed. He pro
claims him. He promises hira to the world a hundred years before he came into it, not because
he was to be the conqueror of Asia, but because he was designed to be the restorer of the Jewish
liberties. Yet how much raore glorious had he been if, at the sarae time that he freed them
from slavery, he had also delivered thera from superstition ! . . . . The State demanded
our Princess as its sure refuge and the source of all its comforts ; and superstition courted
her for a support and foundation of its hopes  She believed that she owed herself
to God and to the State, and that she could not answer the call of heaven but by devoting
herself entirely to her country and her reHgion  With an unshaken constancy, she
reserved herself for that important and necessary raarriage, to which the Church and the State,
the Parharaent and Council, and God and the King, had appointed her. Never was the pubhc
joy better grounded than on this occasion. For then it was that Providence laid the founda
tions of the public liberty; and to this happy marriage we owe the succeeding union of England
and Holland, and the general confederacy of their allies. When the Prince went to England,
accompanied with the prayers and acclaraations of the whole world that was concerned in the
success of his voyage, he seemed to ask the Princess, in the name of all those nations that
were one day to owe their liberty to this blessed match. And, if I might be allowed to join
the present events with the occurrences of those times, I would not scruple to affirm that their
contract of marriage was a treaty which God by his Providence negociated with all the nations
of Europe, for their coramon defence and preservation 
" We may easily remember that time which our latest posterity shall never forget, for they
also are concerned in it — a time, in which God set bounds to the oppression of the people,
and to the affliction of his Church, in which, by one sudden stroke, he stopped the progress of
that Power -which threatened to devour all the world — in which he preserved the earth from
the overbearing inundations of that raging sea, by writing on the sand. Hitherto shalt thou come
and no further. We saw, and still have before our eyes that important juncture of affairs, when
the all-wise governor of the world, who disposes second causes according to his pleasure,
thought fit to chain the preservation of England, and of so many other countries to the reso
lution of one raan — when the laws, rights, liberty, and religion of so raany nations were
entrusted by Providence to the inconstancy of the waves — when even the tempests served in
so admirable a manner to advance the work of our deliverance, when unbloody victories exe
cuted the designs of the God of mercy, when the armies of the wicked were subdued by the
harmony and union of our minds— when the Deliverer appeared, and the terrors of God seized
on our enemies, and when, by the miraculous blessing of God on the noblest and most neces
sary undertaking of our age, England is still suffered to enjoy her laws, the Church to serve
God, and we to live and breathe."
The Assassination Plot, in which the name of Sir John Fenwick is notorious, was detected
in 1696. By the king's command a narrative of the conspiracy was written by Abbadie, and
printed m French, Dutch, and English ; the Eari of Portiand and Secretary Sir William Trum-
ball furnished the original papers from the Government archives for the author's use.

ABBADIE.

lOI

The air of London disagreed with Dr. Abbadie's health, and he expressed a wish to reside in
Ireland. The king accordingly designed for hira the Deanery of St. Patrick's, Dublin, as the
best preferment, to which, however, he could not be presented, because of his want of facility
in speaking English. But the first vacancy of a similar nature was promised to him ; and thus
he became Dean of KUlaloe in 1699. At this secluded Deanery, he spent the remainder of
his life, working hard as an author. He, however, allowed himself some holidays, which he
spent at Portarhngton, for the sake of " the refined society of his countrymen, civil, railitary,
and ecclesiastical, all more or less distinguished ; " and as a change frora a residence " on the
remote banks of Lough Dearg and the wilds of Clare " ; in the Portarlington Register, he is
styled, "doyen de Cilalou."* He also occasionaUy had variety, in journeys by sea and by
land, for (as the Biographia Brita7inica observes) — " Business, and especially the printing of
his books, caUed him frequently into England and Holland ; in both which places he was
extremely beloved." Two volumes, entitled " La Verit6 de la Religion Reform6e," were issued in
1 7 1 8. Dr. Henry Lambert, Bishop of Dromore, translated thera for the inforraation of the Roman
Catholics of his diocese, and to convince them of the truth of the reformed religion. He devoted
his attention to the interpretation of the Apocalypse, especially the chapters on the opening of
the several Seals — and the result was a reraarkable work in four volumes, under the title of
"La Triomphe de la Providence et de la Religion" — pubHshed at Amsterdara, 1723. In
1726, Dr Abbadie resolved to apply for ecclesiastical promotion, as his incorae could not
afford hira an amanuensis to render assistance in the manual and mechanical departments of
authorship. He addressed himself to Primate Boulter (of Armagh) who at once wrote to Lord
Carteret, the Lord Lieutenant : — " Dublin, July 6, 1726. — .... The present vacancy
of the Bishopric of Cloyne, as it occasions (no doubt) very nuraerous applications to your lord
ship, so it brings some upon rae. Mr. Abbadie, Dean of Killaloo, has been with rae to desire
my recommendations to Your Excellency, to be thought of for sorae deanery, which he sup
poses may happen to be vacant by promotion on this occasion  Your lordship
knows him to have the character of a man of learning, and one well affected to His Majesty."
This letter not having any practical result, the aged Dean resolved to wait upon the pillars of
Church and State in London. The primate gave him a very handsorae letter of introduction
to Dr. Edraund Gibson, Bishop of London, which I quote entire ; (the blanks in the extract
from the letter to Lord Carteret contained the information which is detailed in the following
communication) : — " Dublin, Sept. 6, 1726.
" My Lord, — The bearer is Mr. Abbadie, Dean of KUlaloo, one who for raany years has
made a figure in the world, by the writings he has published. I find upon inquiry, he was by
King William- recommended to the government here for somewhat considerable, and would
have had the Deanery of St. Patrick's which fell soon after, but that having no knowledge of
our Language, it was thought improper to place hira in the greatest preferment in this city.
However, it was then fixed that he should have the next deanery that fell, which happened to
be that of Killaloo, which was given him with one or two little things to make him amends for
its falling short of the other deanery, and with those helps he had but about half the value of
what had been designed him. At first he made about ;^24o per a7in. of his preferment, but
afterwards, upon a great scarcity of money here, was obliged to let his preferments during
his incumbency for about ;^ 120 per an7i., which I find was a pretty comraon case at that time
with a great many other clergymen. He had afterwards repeated proraises of having some
what farther done for him, but nothing beyond promises. As this is but a small income, and
now he grows old, he finds he wants an amanuensis to assist hira in his studies, he would
gladly have somewhat better either here or in England. He has firmly adhered to His Majesty's
interest here in the day of trial, and is every way a worthy man. I shall do my endeavour to
serve him here, but as opportunities raay not offer here so soon, he desired I would recommend
him to your lordship, in hopes somewhat might be done for him in England.
* Ulster Journal of Archseology, Vol. III., p. 222.

I02 CHAPTER XII
" He would hope (if that consideration may be of service to him) that as his preferments
are all in the gift of the government, they might easily be obtained for some friend of your
lordship's, if the dean had somewhat given him in England.
" I take the liberty to recommend him to your lordship's favour and countenance, and if
it shall lie in your way to help him to somewhat in England that may be a honourable sub
sistence to him the small remainder of life he is likely to live, you will do a kindness to a per
son of merit, and very rauch oblige, &c. Hu. Armagh."
The Dean's visit to England was his adieu to Ireland. In 1727 he issued a prospectus for
publishing all his writings in four voluraes 4to, containing a coraplete collection of his printed
works, with the addition of several others prepared for the press. " But before he could bring
his design to bear he was taken away by death." He died at Marylebone on the 25th of
September 1727, aged 73. "He had," says Dr Kippis, "great natural abilities, improved by
a large stock of solid and useful learning, was a raost zealous Protestant, and, without flattery,
one of the raost eloquent raen in the age in which he lived."
Among the refugees of Portarlington lived Cornet Daniel D' Abbadie, half-pay of the Earl
of Galway's Horse; his annual pension in 1719, was ;^27, 7s. 6d.; and in 1723,^^36, los.
IL THE PASTEURS BERTHEAU, FATHER AND SON.
A refugee family is thus enumerated in one of the lists of naturalizations, Rene Bertheau
(clerk), Martha his wife, Ch3,rles their son, and Martha their daughter. The father had been a
minister at Montpellier. The date of naturalization was 15th April 1687 (List, xiii.) ; but
they probably carae to England sooner, as the venerable refugee was raade a Doctor of Di
vinity in Oxford in 1686. The following is Anthony Wood's raemorandum: — "Nov. 18,
1686. Ren6 Bertheau, late minister of the Reformed Church in the University of Montpellier,
in France, was created D.D. by virtue of the letters of the Chancellor of the University, who
had a little before received letters of recomraendation in his behalf from the Lord High Trea
surer of England (Laurence Hyde, Earl of Rochester), as " a raan of great reputation in his
own country, and very eminent both for learning and piety," &c.
The daughter Martha was raarried in 1691 to Lieutenant Claude Mercier, and their son
became the representative of the family. The high reputation of the son, the Rev. Charles
Bertheau, raay be inferred frora his receiving a place in the Biographia Britannica. I copy
the article : — " Charles Bertheau, an eminent and ingenious French Protestant divine, long
resident in the city of London, was born in the year 1660 at MontpelHer, where his father was
minister. He studied philosophy and divinity partly in France, and partly in Holland,
and was admitted a minister in the Synod held in Vigan in 1681, being then only
twenty-one years of age. He was, the next year, chosen pastor to the church at Montpelier ;
but he did not make any long stay in that city ; for he was soon after promoted to be one of
the rainisters of the church of Paris which raet at Charenton. He continued in that
station about two years ; and though he was yet in very early life, he discharged the pas
toral duties, to which he was called, in a manner greatly to his reputation. But when Louis XIV.
thought proper, by the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, to drive his Protestant subjects out
of France — an act equally repugnant to justice, humanity, and the dictates of sound policy —
Mr. Bertheau found himself obhged to quit his native country. He accordingly came to Eng
land in 1685, and the following year was chosen one of the ministers of the WaUoon Church,
in Threadneedle Street, in the city of London, where he discharged the duties of the pastoral
office^ for about forty-four years, in such a raanner as procured very general applause.
He died on the 25th Deceraber 1732, in the seventy-third year of his age, exceedingly regretted
by his congregation, and by all who had the pleasure of being acquainted with him. He pos
sessed considerable abilities, was distinguished for his good sense and sound judgment,
and had (we are informed) so retentive a memory that it might be said he never forgot any-

CAPPEL. 103
thing of what he saw, read, or heard. He understood ecclesiastical history perfectly weU,
and might always be consulted upon that subject with safety; for he would at any time narae
the persons, and even the raost minute circumstances of time and place, relating to the events
upon which he was consulted. He was a very eloquent preacher, though it is intimated that
there was somewhat unfavourable in his appearance. Two volumes of his serraons have been
printed in French ; the first volurae was published in 17 12 ; it was reprinted at Arasterdam in
1730, two sermons being then added to the volume. The second volume was pubHshed then
also." The notes to the above raemoir contain sorae teUing extracts from Hurae and Voltaire re
garding the persecutions in France, and the Edict of Revocation, that infamous measure — also
a list of the sermons printed in the aforesaid two volumes, and extracts from the discourse, "On
Inquiring after news in a Christian manner." The first part shows how men inquire after news
from a wrong principle and a bad motive ; the second, how the desire after news might be
exerted in a Christian raanner in favour of the Church — for instance, first, with regard to the
propagation of Christianity araong the infidel nations ; he reproached the Protestants with the
little zeal they had for the conversion of the heathen, and contrasted their coldness in that
respect with the great zeal of the Roraan Catholics, closing this head with a prayer for God's
blessing upon the Society for propagating the Gospel in foreign parts.
To the above, I add that, in 1735, a third volurae of Mr Bertheau's sermons was published,
containing Expository Discourses on several detached sections of Calvin's Catechism. All the
three voluraes abound with solid instraction, iraparted with affectionate earnestness, and in a
very decided yet candid tone. The Gentleman's Magazine announces: — "Died, 25th Dec,
1732, Rev. Charles Bertheau, a native of Montpelier, and late rainister of the French Church
in Threadneedle Street, to the poor of which he has left £400, and £1000 to his nephew."
III. REV. JAMES CAPPEL.
The name of Cappel has many monuments in masterly writings on Biblical interpretation
and sacred philology, and especially that imposing line of folio tomes, the Critici Sacri. A
prince among the great scholars qf his race was Louis Cappel, who is regarded as the father of
Protestant sacred criticism. In 1609, being twenty-four years of age, and still thirsting for
more knowledge, he commenced a two years' residence in the University of Oxford. He died
a Professor of Theology at Sauraur. By his wife, Susanne, daughter of Benjamin Launoy, Sieur
de Gravier and Pasteur at Chilleurs, he was the father of six children.
James Capel (as we called him), his third son, who was born 13th Augtist 1639, was a
refugee in England after the Revocation. His distinguished talents had obtained for hira the
professorship of Hebrew in the University of Saumur at the age of nineteen. His father's life
is in Quick's MS. entitled " Icones Sacrae Gallicanse et Anglicanse," in Dr Williams' Library.
The refugee son is there raentioned as a Professor of the Oriental Languages in London, " a
gentieman far above my praises." In 1708, he accepted a Chair in the Dissenters' College,
called Hoxton Square Academy, which was vacant by the death of the Rev. John Spademan,
where he was associated with the Rev. Joshua Oldfield, D.D., and the Rev. William Lorimer,
M.A. There he taught " the oriental languages with the critical application of them in the
study of the Sacred Scriptures." The venerable refugee died in 1722, in his 83d year. Mr.
Lorimer died in the sarae year, aged So. And Dr Oldfield, who was 65, seems to have retired ; for
the Academy was extinct before his decease. The institution, according to Bogue and Bennett,
was " in high repute." " Here," says Dr Harris, in a funeral serraon on Dr Oldfield (1729),
"many were ediicated of great worth, and who now raake a considerable figure in the
world, in the ministry, and other learned professions, both in the Estabhshment and out
of it."' One of the letters in Des Maizeaux's volumes is from. Monsieur Cappel, and is one of the

104 CHAPTER XII.
best of the whole correspondence ; there is also a note from his son. From these we learn
that the old scholar's wife was alive in 1706, and his son till 1716 ; whether the latter sur
vived, or left descendants, I ara not inforraed.
I append a translation of the forraer letter: — "London, 24th Sept. 1706. Sir, as soon as I
got hold of the volurae which you have had the goodness to procure for me, I selected seven
chapters which I read with care ; afterwards I made divers extracts from them. Thus I have seen
that the basis upon which I have corrected, in more than a hundred places, the Acts and
Scenes of Terence, is sure. I had already written out fairly, and in proper order, all that cor
rection, after a double and careful revision. I have done the sarae for the catalogue of the
persons in each comedy, distinguishing the
Persons in sceni loquentes.
Persons post scenam.
Persons mutae.
Never had the requisite care been employed for this object, and, in the last article, the most
exact scholars had committed palpable faults of omission and coraraission. For what remains,
when a full hundred trumpets would stun me with the call to march in quick time, I would
always go at my own pace. I was born perverse, and I do not raove any further than at the
time I feel inclined, though I always have a very sincere desire to go forward. This declara
tion applies to all written composition ; as to giving lessons viva voce in Latin, Greek, and
Hebrew, I am always ready, and such occupation never fails to give me pleasure. For a
whole month this recreation was not offered to me, not until to-day. The three sources of the
difficulties which you find in Terence erabarrass those who have not read hira with accuracy,
and with the theory of criticisra which long experience has elucidated and corroborated. This
author, and Sallust also, not to name several others, have this exceUency, that when one has once
disentangled the knots which are encountered, every reason for dubiety is removed, and no
ground is left for scepticism. This proceeds from the perfect consistency of their writing.
Others of an inferior rank are sometimes obscure, and leave matter for hesitation, even in the
passages which have been cleared up the most. The greatest obstacle to the progress of classical
literature, and to the pleasure it has the power to give, is that those who teach the classics to
our youth are deficient in neatly-expressed and well-grounded ideas, in diligence, in prepa
ration, in a lively predilection for teaching. This is to be affirmed only of the raajority of
masters, for I would be too rash if I passed judgment upon all. I asked yesterday at Lord
Sunderland's for what has been written on the Heautontimorouraenos by the Abb6 Menage and
the Abb6 D'Aubignac, and also for the latter author's work, ' Le Terence Justifi^.' I should
own rayself raistaken if his critique had to yield to that of the forraer author. Madame Dacier
arranges very ill the twelve hours within which she, following other writers, truly says that the
acts of the above-named play are completed. The programme of the twelve hours is there
observed with the utraost precision and with coraplete deraonstration,but a demonstrator may lose
his way, and, in aiming at the goal, I have been obhged to apply the measuring-line to things
great and smaU, and to each circumstance in detail. After all, I do not know at aU what -wdll
become of this plaything of mine, and of others like it, considering that I am the kind of man
whose portrait I have drawn in this letter. Keep it, I beg of you, that it may serve as my
apology, should I be in need of one. My wife salutes you with respect, and my son will re
spond in some measure worthy of the honour which you do to him. I ask your permission to
pay Mr VaiUant for the book arrived frora Paris, and which that gentieman's apprentice brought
me. I will raake inquiry quietiy, and as occasion perraits, for what I yesterday applied for at
Lord Sunderiand's. If I had the use of the books for a single day, that would suffice ; and if
they never reach me I will do without them. What consoles me for my slowness and heavi
ness, or whatever people please to call it, is that assuredly whatever I leave undone is
what I am unable to do. I have good projects, but a thousand circumstances rule me and
absolutely master me. Happily I am not ashamed of anything in particular, and I love always,

DAILLON. 105
and above all things, the One Thing Needful [le seule chose necessaire]. Let us love
that with a singular love, ray dear sir What the world values above it is infinitely beneath it.
I cannot understand how my pen compels me to discourse with you so long, but it goes on,
beyond its limits, through the ardour of the affection towards you, always to be felt by. Sir,
your very hurable and very obedient servant, J. Cappel.
" Pour Monsieur Des Maizeaux."
The son's letter is frora Hoxton, 28th Feb. 17 16, and is signed D. Cappel. He thanks
Des Maizeaux for having exerted himself to get him a situation, but prefers to adhere to la
petite fonction a quoi je suis presentement occupi. He adds, " My father assures you of his very
humble civUities. When you see Monsieur Diserote, I beg you will assure him of mine."
IV. REV. BENJAMIN DAILLON.
The Rev. Benjamin Daillon, or De Daillon, is said to have been a scion of the noble house
of Le Lude, which at a subsequent date became a ducal faraily (see Ansel77ie). The Right
Hon. James Daillon, Count Du Lude, who has the doubtful honour of having been kept
before the eye of posterity by an engraved portrait, was probably the younger brother. This
possible brother, or probable cousin espoused the Jacobite side of British politics, and put
himself forward in an irritating style when the good Queen Mary was at the head of affairs, and
when the fortunes of her absent lord had assumed a rather cloudy aspect. On the 20th August
1693, he preached a sermon in St. Matthew's Church, London, on the text, " My kingdora is
not of this world," which offended the royal and munificent benefactress of the Huguenot
refugees, a feeling in which the king seems to have shared. In Anthony Wood's diary, there
is this entry, — " 1694, Feb. 20, Mr Daillon, a French minister, who had been committed pri
soner for preaching treason in St. Matthew's Church in Friday Street, was found by the jury
not guilty, and so acquitted." He had perhaps saved himself by an enigmatical style, and his
imprisonment had been a more than sufficient punishment. In 1724, he accompHshed the
more respectable achievement of completing the ninetieth year of his age, in memory of which
his portrait (painted by J. Fry, and engraved by P. Pelham) was pubHshed, the substratum of
engraved description calling him " a confessor," which he may have been in France, but in
England certainly was not, if he claimed the honour of martyrdom only as one " who was tried
for high treason for preaching an orthodox sermon in y'= city of London on y= 36th verse of
the i8th Chap, of St. John's gospel on y= 20th day of August 1693." It would appear that
James Daillon was born in 1634.
Benjamin De Daillon, escuyer, sieur de la Levrie, was born in 1630. His epitaph seems
to point to Brittany as the native province of the noble faraily from which he sprang. He was
pasteur of the Church of La Rochefoucauld in Angoumois. He was also an author. Three
smaU publications of his were printed* (Amsterdam 1687), one of which is a serraon entitied,
" La Revolte de la Foi, ou les Doctrines des Demons," a sermon preached before a Provincial
Synod on the ist September 1668 ; another is a letter to the Faithful in the provinces of An
goumois, Xaintonge, and Aunix ; and the other tractate is an Examination of the principal
pretext for oppressing the French Protestants (Examen du principal pretexte de I'Oppression
des Reform6s en France t). On the last topic, he could speak and write feelingly, because he
had been a sufferer from French lawyers and in French prisons.
The Cure and Carmelite Monks of the country town of La Rochefoucauld made several
attempts to suppress the Huguenot Temple. At length they appealed to the criminal courts,
and produced title-deeds, either forged altogether, or fraudulently interpolated, setting forth
that the site of the temple was the property of the monastery. They also swore that the clock
? Baynes's Witnesses in Sackcloth, p. 223.
t Sir Erasmus Borrowes in his papers in the Ulster Journal of Archaeology gives the above as the substance
of the title (Vol. III. p. 224), Mr Baynes leaves out the words "du principal pretexte."
VOL. II. O

io6 CHAPTER XLL
had been taken from their chapel, and that DaiUon had placed it above the cross. They also
complained that the building was too near them, and occasioned distraction to the Catholic
worshippers. Daillon raet the charges and refuted thera, both by vocal pleading and in a writ
ten reraonstrance ; but in vain. Le Lieutenant Crirainel ordered him to discontinue the
ministerial office, suppressed the consistory of La Rochefoucauld, and interdicted for ever the
exercise of the Pretended Reformed Religion in that town. He commanded that the temple
be demolished within one raonth, by the members of the congregation, or, in case of their fail
ing to give obedience, to be pulled down at their expense. Further, he sentenced Benjamin
de Daillon to be banished from the Province of Angoumois for nine years, and fined him and
his elders 3000 Hvres (£120). Being probably unable to pay the fine, or for conscientiously
disregarding some other parts of the sentence, Daillon was for a long time shut up in various
prisons. In April 1685, he was a prisoner in the Conciergerie of Paris. Before the end of
the reign of James II. , he, with his wife, nie Pauline Nicolas, was a refugee in London.
By letters patent under the Great Seal 4 James II. (1688) Benjarain de Daillon, John Louis
Malide, Samuel Mettayer, Simon Canole, Henry Gervais, Tiraothy Baignoux, Charles Peter
Souchet, William Bardon, John Forent, and Barthelemy Balaguier, and their successors, rainis
ters of the French congregation of Protestant strangers, were forraed into a corporation with
perraanent succession and liberty to exercise the functions of the ministry according to their
raanner accustoraed, with power to purchase land, to build churches, and, in case of death or
reraoval of any of the ministers, to choose other persons to succeed in the office of ministers.
The Anglican Liturgy had formerly been urgently prescribed to refugee rainisters. By this
Patent, King Jaraes gave a royal license to " their raanner accustomed," called by Burnet the
Charenton system. To le rite Calvi7iiste, Daillon conscientiously and firmly adhered.
Only one church, and that in Soho, was built under this Patent, and went by the name of
La Patente. After the Revolution, churches sprang up as they were required, without requiring
any such legal formality to justify their erection. The thoughts of Daillon, in the course of a
very few years, were turned to Ireland. The Nicolas faraily, to which Madarae de DaiUon
belonged, were high in Lord Galway's favourable estiraation. DaiUon hiraself was an able and
learned man; and LuttreU's " Historical Relation " points to him (spelling the name, Dallions)
as designed by the noble chief of the refugees to be the head of a Protestant College at Kil
kenny. Lord Galway, as already stated, built and endowed both an EngHsh and a French
Church at Portarlington — the latter was opened in 1694 according to the Charenton model.
The first rainisters were Messieurs J. Gillet and Balaguier. In 1698, DaUlon was appointed to
that charge, and entered upon its duties on the 26th of June. Frora the old French Church
Register, we learn that he had two daughters, Pauline and Anne. Pauline was the wife of Jean
Posquet, escuyer, Sieur de la Boissiere ; the children of this marriage baptized in Portarhng
ton were, Charies (born 4th July 1699), and Susane (born 17th Dec. 1701). Anne was the
wife of John Grosvener (or Grosvenor), comet in Essex's Dragoons ; their son Henry (born
18th January 1699 n.s.), was so naraed after Lord Galway, godfather by proxy — Lieutenant
Jean Nicolas of Galway's Horse, acting as sponsor on the sth February " au nom et comme
envoy6 expres de Son Excellence mylord Comte de Galway Lt.-General des armies du Roy,
un des Gouverneurs d'Iriande, et General des forces de Sa Majest6, dans ce Royaurae."
The chequered fortunes of that noble Eari influenced Daillon's future career. The Portar
lington estates having been resuraed by the English Pariiament, his Lordship's churches and
schools were at the disposal of the Earl of Rochester and the High Church party. One of
Lord Galway's faults in their eyes was .that he was an unbeliever in the virtue of the episcopal
consecration of churches. Believers in that ceremony might have thought the churches suffi
ciently consecrated by seven years' religious use, and at least might have confined their ritual
istic programme to the English Church (St Michael's). What took place is thus recorded by
Sir Erasmus Borrowes :— " In the first year of Queen Anne's reign, an Act of Pariiament was
passed confirming the leases made by Lord Galway, which had been shaken by the Act of
Resumption, and vesting the churches, school-houses, and endowments, in the Bishop of Kil-

DAILLON. 107
dare, in trust for the purposes specified by the noble founder. The Bishop issued an address
to the French inhabitants of Portarlington, setting forth his intention of consecrating the two
churches, transmitting a copy of the Consecration Service, in-viting thera to conform to the
discipline of Episcopacy, and complaining of Daillon for holding tenaciously to his consistorial
authority, being unwilling to part with it on any terms."
As to the French congregation we are told that, soon after, it " acceded to the wishes of
the Bishop." But this triumph was obtained at the expense of the union between pastor and
people. On the 3d October 1702, the Rev. Antoine Ligonier de Bonneval succeeded
Monsieur De DaiUon, who, about this tirae, seems to have removed to Carlow. There Pauline,
his wife, died on the 31st December 1709, and he himself followed her, four days after, on the
3d January 1710 (new style), aged 79. Every kind of church register in Carlow, prior to the
year. 1744, has unfortunately been lost. There is, therefore, no vestige of a French church
there. There is, however, sufficient evidence that there was a congregation of French wor
shippers. In the estimates, then called the " establishment," for Ireland, there was this item :
— To a French Minister at Catherlogh, &2,o per A7i7iu7n.
The curate of Carlow in 1744 was the Rev. David Chaigneau, and his interment is thus
entered in the register : — " 1747, July 9. Buried, The Rev. Mr. Chaigneau, minister of the
French Church and Curate of Carlow." Through the dying out of the French language, the
French and Irish congregations were amalgamated. The fact that Monsieur and Madarae De
Daillon spent their last years in Carlow is preserved by their torabstone. A correspondent, to
whom I am largely indebted, informs rae that the stone lies in a neglected corner of the Old
Parish Churchyard, a slab of black limestone, having the letters of the epitaph incised : —
Hie situs est
Benjaminus DaUlon Gallus Britanu generosa familiS, ortus, ecclesiae reformats presbyter erudi-
tus, diu ob religionem incarceratus et demura relegatus.
Qui post LXXIX annos
studio pietate et labore evangehco raagni, ex parte diraensos quatriduo post obitum Paulins
uxoris hie inhuraatoe animam purani exhalavit.
Accipe, Docte Cinis, musarura pignus araoris,
Accipe, si faraam morte perire vetent.
Si Christi castris pugnans captivus et exul
Urbem hanc funeribus condecorare velit.
Cur tegerentur hurao simul omnia? — et inclyta virtus,
Et genus, ac artes, et pietate honos ?
Immemor urbs fuerit, tamen haud marcescet Olyrapo,
Claraabitque lapis, vivet hie arte mea.
Obiit ille VIR Jan. IIL An. Dom. MDCCIX.
[Mistakes often occur in the copy given to the mason, and in the mason's own execution,
of an epitaph — " et pietate honos," will not scan — it perhaps was " ac pietas et honos ;" " cum
pietate-que honos," would scan, but not euphoniously.]
Some readers may ask me to translate. The sense is as follows :
Here has been laid Benjamin Daillon, a Frenchman sprung of a noble family of Brittany
(or, an Anglo-Frenchraan sprung from a noble family?), a learned presbyter of the Reformed
Church, long imprisoned on account of religion, and at length discharged ; who, after a Hfe of
seventy-nine years, occupied for the most part in study, devotion, and evangelistic labour,
breathed out his pure spirit four days after the death of Pauline, his wife, buried here. [Then
come the elegiac verses.] Accept, O learned dust, a pledge of the love of the Muses ; accept
this if they forbid that renown should perish at death, if a prisoner and an exile, fighting in
the camp of Christ, be pleased to honour this town as his place of burial. AVhy should every
thing be at once covered over by earth? — both illustrious valour and race? — accomplishments

io8 CHAPTER XII.
and honour, in union with piety ? The town raay have been unraindful ; in Olyinpus he shall
not wither ; and this stone will cry out, it (the latter) shaU receive life by ray handiwork. The
forraer, the raan naraed above, died 3d January 1709. [According to usage, this raust have
been intended for 17 10, new style].
V. REV. JAMES PINETON DE CHAMBRUN.
This Divine, a nobleman by birth, signed himself De Chambrun. The oldest families in
France preferred to sign with their ancient surnames, rather than with their territorial titles.
I would, however, have had no doubt that in this case the sumarae was Pineton, were it not
that in the codicil of this Monsieur De Charabrun's will, registered at Doctors' Coraraons, he
is styled " Master James De Chambrun, Sieur de Pineton."
His grandfather received ordination at the hands of Calvin, and was Pasteur of Nismes
from 1562 to 1 60 1. He published, in 1584, a quarto volume, dedicated to King Henry of
Navarre, in reply to Jan Hay, a Jesuit's, calumnies on Calvin and the Reformation. It is said
of this Jacques Pineton de Chambrun that, representing an ancient and noble faraily, he
renounced the world that he might receive frora Calvin the raodest but glorious title of a
minister of Christ. In 1609, his son, of the same narae and title, and the father of the
refugee, was ordained to the new charge of fourth Pastor of Nismes, and continued in that
town till 1620, when he was translated to Orange, where he served the Reformed Church till
his death in 1658.
The refugee Jacques was bom at Orange in 1637. His divinity studies were carried on
at Saumur, his connection with which is kept in raemory in the volurae containing the best
acaderaic disputations held in that university, where the thesis " De Libertate Christiana" is
debated, respondente Jacobo Pineton A Charabruno. At the age of 21, he succeeded his
father as Pasteur of Orange. He acquired great reputation as a minister, a professor of
theology, a controversialist, and an influential gentleman, but araidst continual turmoU and
tribulation until the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. Louis XIV., although not the
sovereign of Orange, never scrupled to invade and occupy the little principality, if it pleased
him so to do, and scrupled still less, when his persecuted Protestants sought an asylum there.
In 16S5, worshippers whose churches had been deraolished, parents with children for baptism,
and fugitives from oppression crowded the streets and the highways, and even the fields and
woods of Orange. At length a representation was sent to the Prince of Orange as to the offence
given to the French government by this refuge for contumacious French subjects, and also a
warning that a military occupation of the principality of Orange on the part of France as a
necessary precaution must be expected. The Prince was powerless to prevent the execution
of this threat, and concluded a truce, by which eight days were allowed for the strangers to
return to their homes. This truce the French broke, and precipitately surrounded the city,
and quartered the dragoons and other soldiery upon it. The churches were demolished.
Four Protestant ministers were thrown into prison. As for De Chambrun, he had for some
time been confined to bed ; to his chronic malady, gout, there had been added the pain arising
from a fracture of the left thigh, and from a severe strain upon the sinews of the leg, so that,
frora want of sleep, he was in a state of pitiable debility and eraaciation. He was, therefore,
put under arrest, two dragoons keeping guard — one at his bedside, and the other at the street
door. On the, afternoon of his arrival, the Comte de Tess6 paid him a visit, admired his
elegant mansion and furniture and fine library, recognized him as one of the noblesse, and
blandly exhorted him as to religion to obey the king. He replied that his rulers were God and
the Prince of Orange. The Count then entrapped him into a brief disputation with his tolerant
neighbour, the Bishop of Orange ; but the Protestant divine having the best of it, De Tess6
asserted that the King of France had set his heart on making hira a Catholic, and gave him a
carte hla/iche to ask any favour at his Majesty's hands. De Chambrun replied, that his Majesty

DE CHAMBRUN. 109
could have no such high thoughts about a poor minister, but that he would so far identify him
self with the Protestant rainisters of France, as to ask, that like them, he might have a passport
to retire into HoUand. De Tesse answered that it would be politically dangerous to send him
to be a councillor of the Prince of Orange. He then dropped his polite tone, and demanded
obedience with threats of violence. Upon De Chambrun protesting that he would not dare to
maltreat such an invalid and sufferer, the French Count departed in a rage. In less than two
hours, the dragoons were quartered on him, who tormented him day and night, until he becarae
so utterly insensible, that he was believed to be dead. De Tesse, alarraed lest the king should
reproach and disgrace hira for having gone too far, withdrew the dragoons frora his house, and
ordered a litter to be prepared to carry hira to Pierre-Cise. The next day as he was carried
off, crowds lined the streets and the road to the distance of half a league ; every one expressed
the deepest coraraiseration ; and even De Tesse relented so far that he changed his destina
tion to St Esprit, which was a nearer and less dreadful prison than Pierre-Cise. The Governor
of St Esprit was a relation of Madarae De Chambrun, and a brother of the Marquis de Mon-
tanegues. He lodged his prisoner in a private house where he was attended by the companions
of his journey, John Convenent, his nephew and two valets, and latterly by his noble wife, who
before the expiry of twenty days had been allowed to join him. At the expiry of that time he
was removed to Valence; and with regard to his suite it raust be recorded, in case the favour
thus showed hira might be over-rated by readers, that De Chambrun had to pay all the ex
penses of this involuntary journey. On arriving at their second halting-place, the -violent
attempts for his conversion were renewed, the Bishop of Valence being very vain, and ambi
tious of the farae of making such a proselyte. His practised attendants were withdrawn, and
dragoons and archers were substituted to attend to his bandages and other surgical appliances.
Under the excruciating agony which such cruel hands occasioned he felt as if he was going
mad, and half unconsciously he cried out, Tlwi Twill re-unite 7nyself ; (Eh bien! je rae re-
unira). This phrase which was in those tiraes eraployed to mean, " I will become a Roman
Catholic," was at once reported to the Bishop. With intense exultation he visited De Cham
brun, to whom his own attendants had been restored. The patient, however, protested that
nothing but bodily pain had brought the magic words to his lips, and refused to sign a written
recantation. Yet an express was sent to Paris announcing the conversion of Monsieur Pineton
De Charabrun, and the Bishop received congratulatory letters frora the Archbishop of Paris,
Father La Chaise, and the Marquis of Louvois. The Bishop could not stultify hiraself by
contradicting his own official report ; he had, therefore, to wink at the pertinacity of De Chara
brun, whora he removed to Romeyer, near Die, still retaining him within his own diocese.
From February to July 16S6 the prisoner reraained here, tUl, sorae syraptoras giving a colour
to his declaration that he required a surgical operation, he petitioned that he raight be con
veyed to Lyons. The Bishop said. Receive the sacrament in the first place. De Charabran
having replied. Your lordship will not be much longer annoyed by rae as I shall probably die
under the surgeon's knife, the bishop exclairaed, " What will the king say to me, if I do'nt
make my reputed convert perform his duties ? — Sir, your own rainisters at Die have conforraed.
Would you be the only Huguenot in France." Such eloquence was thrown away, and the
bishop could not inflict any open severities without robbing hiraself of the farae of a converter.
The joumey was therefore allowed, and on the 6th August De Chambrun had a consultation
with a surgeon at Lyons. He saw that the inn was not a favourable starting-point for his pro
jected flight into Switzerland, he therefore removed to a trusty friend's house, and resorted to
the artifice of employing the Archbishop of Lyons' physician. Him and the surgeon he kept
at bay till the beginning of September, when all was arranged for his escape. A friend cleverly
executed his plans. A carriage was bought ; two servants were hired in addition to his own
two valets, and the four were put into handsome liveries. He hiraself was to be attired as an
officer of state of the first rank, with a richly triramed suit, a Venetian cravat, and a large wig.
The carriage, containing himself and his nephew, with the two valets outside, started from his
own door on Sunday evening, the Sth September 1686. They mixed with the other vehicles

IIO CHAPTER XII.
and equipages, and crossed the Bridge of the Rhone without being recognised, his friend nod
ding hira a farewell, and thus giving the preconcerted signal that it was " all right." They
overtook the other two servants, who were on horseback as his escort, and the cortege travelled
rapidly forward. One acted as an outrider, to secure iraraediate changes of horses, and to
represent that " his lordship " travelled on pressing business. Innkeepers and postiUions,
being liberally paid, promoted despatch. At Beauvoisin, the outrider and the innkeeper
had an altercation, and the former (when the carriage carae up) was heard to exclaim,
" My Lord pays handsomely, horses must be had at any price." Hurrying towards the
carriage-door, he apologized to " my lord " for the delay, no horses being there. The
traveller pretended great indignation against the innkeeper for hindering the service
of the king. He was humbly requested to alight and take a little rest in the house
but he roughly refused, alleging that he must proceed without loss of time. In fact, he
was tightly strapped to the back of his carriage, that his debility raight not be noticed. The
villagers were now in groups all around, wondering what great personage he raight be. It was
early in the raorning of Monday. He ordered some refreshment, and partook of it in the
carriage. Thereafter he desired the landlord to serve wine to the bystanders, that they might
drink the king's health. After two hours' delay, horses were obtained. And now the bridge
was to be passed, where a dozen dragoons kept guard, but the rumour of " my lord" had
reached thera, and it being represented by the outrider that his raaster was a great officer
travelling express, he crossed without interruption, the guard filing on each side and saluting.
He had now passed the French frontier ; but there was still a guarded post on the great
road across the Alps, and which the Duke of Savoy, then in alliance with France, maintained
expressly to hinder the retreat of fugitive Protestants. Here the postilion informed him that
the guards (seven in nuraber) had placed theraselves in a position to stop the way. He
ordered hira to dash through them. But a musket was pointed to the horses, and a soldier
with a drawn sword carae up to the carriage-door. To the question, " Why he dared to stop
his carriage ?" the soldier replied, that he had orders to let no person proceed without a pass
port. " How, sir ?" cried De Charabrun, " do not I carry it upon ray countenance ? Is it
thus that you retard the king's service ? When I arrive at Charabery I will have you put in
prison." The soldier saluted and began a cautious apology, which raade De Chambrun
redouble his threats. He asked the raan, " Who and where is your officer ?" " His name,"
replied the soldier, " is Favier, and he is in yonder enclosure, eating grapes." " He deserves,"
exclaimed De Chambrun, " to be imprisoned for not being at his post. Let hira be called,
that I may speak to him." He was accordingly summoned, and perhaps informed of the
lordly envoy's menace. He contented himself with calling to the guard, " Let my lord
pass." The cavalcade started with renewed speed and reached Charabery. After waiting to effect
a trifling repair on the carriage, they went on safely, and the mountainous part of the journey
was accomplished, not without agitating fears on the part of the fugitive that he raight yet be
overtaken by a government express. Having gained the bridge of the Arve, his heart was
relieved, and at six o'clock on Tuesday moming, he drove through one of the gates of Geneva,
singing a psalm of love and praise to Zion's God.
As his horses raade their final halt in the inn-yard, the carriage broke down. His arrival
was soon known; crowds of hospitable people congratulated him, among whom were the great
Francis Turretin and the other pastors of Geneva. He met thera with joy, but with deep
humiliation and many tears, for his verbal recantation pressed heavily on his conscience. For
this reason he gave to the book which he published concerning the Bourbon Persecution the
title of " Les Larmes de Jacques Pineton de Chambrun," alluding to the bitter tears of the
Apostle Peter, whose case he took as the text of a serraon on the sarae protestant and personal
history. The serraon was published with the title, " Le Retablisseraent de Saint Pierre en
son Apostolat."
In Geneva De Chambrun insisted on confessing publicly his alleged abjuration, and on

DE CHAMBRUN. in
receiving a consistorial rebuke before partaking of the Lord's Supper ; he was also formally
restored to the office of the ministry by an assembly of French refugee rainisters, solely on
account of his own request, the Presbyters assuring him that he had never forfeited either his
orders or his membership in the Church.
I have reserved for a continuous paragraph some memoirs of Madame de Charabrun, who
is also upon our list of refugees. This lady was Louise, daughter of Monsieur De Chavanon
of Orange ; she had the additional surname or title of Perrot or De Perote. When the
dragoons were molesting and torturing her husband, she continued in charge of his house, in
spite of foul language constantly addressed to her, to watch opportunities for succouring him ;
but on his enforced farewell to Orange, she by his advice fled to her father's house, where she
hid herself She was dragged from her hiding-place, and ordered to wait upon the dragoons
in De Charabrun's house. A friendly monk sent a messenger, who told De Tess6 that she
had done her duty. This was true morally and in words, but it was an imposition upon De
Tesse, who interpreted it to mean that she had become a Catholic, the phrase, Elle a fait son
devoir, having this meaning in the laws of France as to religion. This enabled her to go to
her husband at St Esprit, the dragoons being withdrawn, and herself set at Hberty. She was
with him until his memorable start of Lyons, when she immediately stole away into another
house which he had taken for her. While a scheme was being arranged for smuggling her into
Switzerland, the fact of her being in Lyons was reported, and an inquisitorial search was made
for her, which she eluded by hiding among a pUe of firewood. De Chambrun hired and paid
some guides, with whom she and three other ladies left Lyons one night ; but after a two
hours' walk the guides deserted thera. Pursued by the military, and haunted by informers,
they during nine successive wintry nights continued their walk through mountain-paths, ice,
and snow, and found themselves at the gate of Geneva on the 31st December 1686, the
ladies ascribing the happy result to the fortitude of Madame De Chambrun, as the sole leader
and heroine of the march.
In reply to his letter, reporting himself safe in Geneva, De Chambrun received a passport
and a seasonable remittance of money frora the Prince of Orange, and the refugee couple
arrived at the Hague on the 28th March 1687. He was made the Prince's domestic chaplain;
and after the Revolution in England, on the invitation of their Majesties, they settied in their
kingdora in 1689. He .was at once raade a Canon of Windsor, Queen Mary graciously saying
as to the appointment, " It is only till a better preferment shall offer." This year, and we
need not wonder at it, proved to be his last. He died about six months after his arrival, and
at the age of 52.
The following is the substance of a codicU registered at London : — Master James De Cham
brun, Sieur de Pineton, His Majesty's Minister of the Holy Gospel, making his codicil, being
sick in bed, desired that his last will made at Orange raay have its effect, except that the lega
cies therein named shall not be paid by his dear wife and heiress Madame Perrot et De Cha
vanon, but after her decease— reduceth Mr John Convenent's legacy to 1000 livres— desires
that his wife, by reason that the goods and effects he hath in this country are very inconsider
able, shall take them and dispose thereof at her will. This is his wUl, as he hath declared it
with a loud voice to us his friends, witnesses thereunto required and subscribed, desiring that
this his will may not be contested for want of solemnity, and hath signed at London 30th July
j5gg_ De Chambrun.
Guiran,
Councillor in the ParUament of Orange. Lubikes.
Proved Sth Feb. 1690 by Louise de Chambrun, alias de Perote, alias de Chavanon, reHct,
and legatee of the codicil.

CHAPTER XIL

VI. REV. CLAUDE GROTESTE DE LA MOTHE, D.C.L.
This gentleman was of a noble house, being a son of the Sieur De La Buffifere. The sur
name of the family was Grote.ste. Claude Groteste was born at Orleans in 1647. He studied
law in his native city, and took the degree of Doctor of Civil Law in 1664. In 1665 he com
menced practice in Paris as an advocate. But he changed law for divinity, and we find him
admitted to the pastoral care of Lisy in 1675. According to custom, he assumed one of his
father's titles, and was styled Le Sieur De La Mothe. He was translated to the church of
Rouen in 1682, and entered upon his charge there ; but Lisy continued vacant ; and " having
compassion on sheep without a shepherd," he returned to his original congregation, sacrificing
all personal advantage for their sake.
The iraportance of his family in general estimation was proved by the loud exultations of
the Jesuits on gaining over to the Romish Church his brother Marin Groteste, Sieur Des
Mahis. This perversion was announced in 1683. The Jesuits spoke of him as a most impor
tant convert, a man of high consideration on account of his birth, piety, and erudition.
Readers raay, however, form their own opinion of De La Mothe's family and connections
by reading a list of the company who were present at the drawing up of his raarriage contract,
an old parchraent which is still preserved,* and from which I copy the names.
Wednesday afternoon, 23d June 1679.
Claude Groteste, Sieur De La Mothe, Ministre de la Religion Pretendue Reform6 de Lizy,
son of Jacques Groteste and Anne Groteste, his wife, residing at Paris, in the Rue Vinier,
parish of St. Eustache.
Mr. Jean Berthe, banker and burgess of Paris, and Suzanne Marchant, his wife, who is
authorised by her husband to give effect to these, residing at Paris, Rue des Deux BouUes,
parish of Saint-Germain, Lauxerois, and contracting for
Miss Marie Berthe, their daughter.

There were present on the part of the said Claude G7-oteste : — The said Jacques Groteste and
Anne Groteste, his vnie, father and 7nother. Jacques Groteste, Sieur De la Buffiere, gentleman
in ordinary of my Lord the Prince ; Marin Groteste, Sieur Des Mahis ; Abraham Groteste,
advocate in the Parliament, brothers. Mr. Jean Robeton, advocate in the Parharaent, and
Anne Groteste, his wife, sister. Paul Groteste, Sieur Du Buisson, Lieutenant of the Chasseurs
of my Lord the Duke of Orleans, uncle. Louise Groteste, widow of the Sieur Naudin, physician,
au7it. Mr Daniel Chardon, advocate in the Pariiament, for Marie Caillard, his wife ; Louise
Naudin, wife of Le Sieur Guide, doctor of raedicine ; Miss Anne Caillard ; Mr.  Roche-
bonot, Sieur De Launay, advocate in the Pariiaraent, and Philott^e Naudin, his wife ; Dame
Caterine Le Monon, wife of Monsieur De Monginot, Sieur De la Salle ; Cezard Caze, escuyer,
cousins. Charies Aubeson, Sieur De la Durferie, a friend of the said Sieur De la Mothe.
There were present on the part of the said Miss Marie Berthe .-—Jean Auguste Berthe ;
Jacques Conrart, escuyer, advocate in the Pariiament, and Suzanne Berthe, his wife ; Anne
and EHzabeth Berthe, brothers and sisters. Samuel Bed6, escuyer, Sieur De LoisiUifere ; Ben
jamin Bed6, escuyer, Sieur De Longcourt ; Mr PhilHppes Auguste Perraux, procurator in the
Parhament ; Dame Olimpe Bed6, widow of  Hardy, escuyer ; Seigneur De la Fosse,
cousins. Jacques Conrart, escuyer, councillor, secretary of the King, and Dame Susan Reg-
nard, his wife ;  Conrart, escuyer, Sieur De Roupambert, friends of both famihes.
Time would fail me to decipher the contents of the contract, but Monsieur and Madame
*' Aufrere MSS.

DE LA MOTHE. 113
De la Mothe, having become refugees in London on the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes,
executed a deed which gives a sumraary of the settleraent. The deed is entitled an " Inden
ture between Claude Groteste De la Mothe and Mary, his wife, of the one part, and Philip
Guide of London, doctor of physic, of the other part," February 1704 (N.S). It represents
that, by raarriage contract, Madame's fortune was 36,000 livres, whereof 10,000 were common
to husband and wife, 2208 to be invested, and the balance to be her separate estate. But the
said Claude and Mary having left the kingdom of France and settled in England, it might be
questioned whether she can dispose of her estate by will, as the law of France would permit,
and as her husband means and intends. Therefore he, in consideration of love and affection,
&c., and of the sum of five shillings of lawful money of England to him in hand paid by the
. said Philip Guide, declares that she shall have the power to dispose of her estate by will. The
signatures are, C. G. Laraothe, Marie De la Mothe, Philipp : Guide.
Sorae property which Monsieur De la Mothe had acquired in France, was confiscated and
given to his father. He becarae a rainister of the French Church in SwaUow Street ; he offi
ciated at a baptism. King William being a sponsor, of which I have taken notice in the life of
the Duke of Schomberg and Leinster. In 1694 he was transferred to the Savoy Church. In
17 12 he received the honour of being enroUed as a Member of the Royal Society of Berlin.
His works were numerous and in high reputation, such as — (i) A Treatise on the Inspira
tion of the New Testaraent ; (2) On the Fraternal Correspondence of the Church of England
with other Reforraed Churches ; and (3), Charitas AngHcana. The title-page of the first of
these is, " The Inspiration of the New Testament asserted and explained, in answer to some
Modem Writers. By C. G. Lamothe, Divine. London, Printed by Tho. Bennet, at the Half-
Moon, in St. Paul's Church- Yard. 1694," It is fuU as to topics, but brief and condensed in
style, extending to 178 duodecirao pages only. In the Preface he admits that, partly as a con
troversialist, he approaches his great subject, a book published in Holland by M. N. having
attacked the doctrine of Inspiration, and having been already replied to by " Monsieur Witsius
of HoUand and Mr. Lowth, a divine of Oxford, Father Simon, and Father Le Vassour." His
apology for entering the field, notwithstanding the publication of such replies, was that his pre
decessors' " only design" was " to trace their adversary step by step," and that a didactic state
ment of the doctrine was a desideratum, without constant grappling with an adversary. De la
Mothe published a book entitled " Pratique derHumilite" [The Practice of Huraility], in 17 10;
it contained 331 pages.
In private life he was a judicious and useful friend. His early education had led him to
acquire good business habits ; and he was quite capable of mastering the English laws and
customs as to property. The refugees frequently consulted hira and thoroughly trusted him.
His letter to his nephew, Jean Robethon, has already been given to ray readers.
In 1 7 13, he interested himself in the release of the martyrs from the French galleys, and
conducted a correspondence that summer to collect subscriptions for their wants. He received
the foUowing letter frora the Earl of Galway : —
" Straton, 13th July [1713]. — Sir, — I ara infinitely obliged to you for the trouble you have
taken to keep me acquainted with what passes in relation to our Confessors by your letter of
the 19th June. I have taken care to send it to Mademoiselle CaiUard, as you desired. Since
that time I have seen a copy of one which was written from Marseilles on the 1 7th June, by
which I see that, apparently to increase the difficulties of their joumey, a party of our poor
brethren have been raade to set out by sea, also that they hope that the rest will be set at
liberty. I see by the sarae letter, that they believe that these poor Confessors will have great
need of succour on arriving at Geneva ; this I never doubted. If you wUl take charge of re
mitting to thera, I pray you give rae timely notice, and say what is needed, and I wUl order
that what you ask shall be given to the extent of a hundred pounds sterhng. But it is well that
I should be advised as early as possible, that I raay have the raoney ready. We expect Lady
Collation here every day. I will speak to her on this subject, but I shall absolutely depend on
what you have the goodness to write to me. I beg you to be persuaded. Sir, that I am always
with much esteem and sincerity, your very humble servant, Gallway."
vol. ii. p

114 CHAPTER xn.
This was the last of good De la Mothe's cares, as he died on the 30th September foUowing,
aged 66.* He bequeathed ;^i2oo to Robethon, subject to Madame De la Mothe's hferent.
That lady survived her nephew as well as her husband. The following is the learned Divine's
entire will, "translated from the French": — In the narae of God, I underwritten, Claudius
Groteste De la Mothe, living at London, in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, in the county
of Westrainster, being, thanks be to God, of a free and disposing mind, I thought I ought to
revoke all the wills which I m,ay have heretofore made, and raake this.
Imprimis, I corarait my soul to God, in whose mercy I put my confidence through the
merits of Jesus Christ, ray Saviour, blessing Him for having granted rae His knowledge, and
for having done me the honour to call me to instract others, which I have done with a great
deal of weakness, but with great sincerity.
Then, to dispose of the goods which God hath given rae out of France, I give ;^ioo
sterling to the poor of the French Church of the Savoy of which I ara one of the ministers.
More, — to the poor of the Charity House near Soho, ;^20. More, — to the poor of the parish
where I shall die, ;^ 10. More, — to the Society for propagating the Gospel, ;!^i5, andthe like
sum to the Society which meets at Mr Shute's, rainister, in Bartlet's Buildings. More, — to
Mrs Anne Caillard, to Mrs Louisa Guide, ray two cousins-gerraan, to Mr Dubuisson my
cousin, and to Mdlle. Naudin, daughter of Mr Naudin, my cousin, Hving in HoUand, to each
a ring of the value of £25, which I beg them to accept of as a proof of the esteem which I
have for thera.
I give and bequeath to ray dear spouse the overplus of the effects which I have out of
France, to enjoy the sarae during her life, intending that after her decease there be taken out
of the said effects the sura of ;^ 100, which I give to Mr Claudius Guide, my godson, as also
the sum of;^soo, which I give to my nephew Claudius Groteste, son of Mr De la Buffierre
my elder brother, and the heirs of the said legatary, which said sum shall only be paid, as is
said, after the decease of ray wife. And as ray faraily has advanced to me several sums for
which I ought to be accountable to it, I thought it justice to cause part of my effects to return
to them to make them araends, hoping that ray dear spouse, in case of need, would confirm
this present legacy, the equity of which she hath acknowledged, that is to say, that after her
decease I give to Mr James Groteste sieur de la Buffierre, my eldest brother, and to his heirs
_;£i2oo, the Hke sum to Mr Groteste, advocate of the Parliament, my younger brother, the
like sura to Mr John Robethon, Privy Councillor of Erabassies of his Electoral Highness of
Brunswick, the said sieur representing Mr Robethon, his father. In case Mr Robethon, my
nephew, should not be living at the tirae of the decease of ray dear wife ; I intend that the
sura of ;^ 1 2 00, which I have bequeathed to hira do pass to the heirs of his blood. I give to
ray dear wife full power to dispose in property of the surplus of ray said effects which shaU be
found, my aforesaid legacies being paid. And I name her Executrix of this Will, and in
default of her Mr John Robethon my nephew.
Done at Chelsea, the third of Septeraber 1713. Signed and sealed by rae in the presence
of the underwritten witnesses for that purpose required. C. G. Lamothe.
John Bardin. Franc Duneau. Cosrao Duneau.
Proved by Mary Groteste de la Mothe, relect and executrix, London, 6th October 17 13.
VIL REV. JOHN GRAVEROL.
This faraUy is famous for two noted Protestant merabers, one a lawyer, the other, a pasteur,
both being sons of Pierre Graverol, of Nismes and his wife Catherine Reynaud. The lawyer,
Francois Graverol was born in 1636. Besides being a well-qualified advocate, he was a poet
¦* Therefore he died during the reign of Queen Anne, and had no share in the discussions which took place
in the following reign. Another pastor, Rev. Gedeon Delamotte (the surnames have the same sound in pro
nunciation), then officiated in the -West Street French Chapel, St. Giles's and [?] was the author of "The
Usefulness and Necessity of Confessions of Faith."

GRAVEROL. 115
and antiquary of good reputation. He was a strong Protestant, but strove in vain ta escape
from France. He was seized, condemned, and banished to Carcassonne for six months.
Being allowed to return to his native town, he shut hiraself up in his study, and spent the
reraainder of his Hfe in bookish retirement. He died at Nismes in 1694.
The Pasteur Jean Graverol was born on the 2 Sth July 1647. He studied theology at
Geneva. He began his ministerial career at Pradel in Vivarais in 167 1, but the next year was
translated to Lyons. He married on the 27th September 1676, Catherine Philibert, daughter
of Alexandre Philibert and Anne Fermont. At the period of the Revocation he and his wife
took refuge at Amsterdam, but soon removed to London, and becarae English subjects.
The Rev. John Graverol (as we raust now call hira), was pastor of the London French
Churches of Swallow Street and the Quarry. He was a voluminous author, writing with a
characteristic veheraence arising frora strong conscientious convictions, and heaven-bom affec
tion for good men, and especiaUy for God's slaughtered saints. His first pubhcation, " De
religionura conciliatoribus,'' appeared under the anagrammatic pseudonym of Joannes Role-
gravius, and denounced those who professedly desired to araalgaraate discordant creeds.
Passing over raany solid works, we note his sermon preached at Amsterdara in 16S6, on
Psalm Ixxix. 2, " The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be raeat unto the fowls
of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth." Of this sermon he said
himself, " I was so powerfully touched by the shameful manner in which the faithful, glorifying
God before dying, were treated in France, that I could not help preaching with emotion and
with fire on the second verse of Psalm 79. The Papists raade a great noise about it. Their
reraonstrances, equally violent and unjust, obliged rae to publish it without changing a syll
able. The preface, which accompanied it, made thera repent of their clamour"
The Protestants of France had been promised, in the king's Edict of 1685, toleration both
of their private worship and of their inward convictions. Instead of this, the priests and
magistrates had insisted on their recantation of their faith, and on their profession of Romanisra.
There was good reason to believe that it was represented to the king that their compliance was
a spontaneous deed, and that the non-complying were only a very few. They were styled in
public documents new converts or new catholics — while their brethren at a distance called them
apostates and Protesta7its To77ibis. Graverol used the milder designation oi Nicodemites, as we
gather frora the title of another of his works first printed at Arasterdara in 1687 (reprinted,
1700) : — " Instructions pour les Nicod6raites, ou aprfes avoir convaincu ceux qui sont tomb6s
de la grandeur de leur crime, on fait voir qu' aucune violence ne peut dispenser les homraes de
r obligation' de professer la verit6."
Fie printed a " Dialogue on a Union of Protestants in Great Britain," as to which also we
can quote his own remark : " Persons of moderation testified their favourable opinion of this
dialogue ; but such persons are not in the majority.'' In a treatise entitled " Moses Vindi-
catus," he proved that the Mosaic account of the creation is strictly a history, and not an
allegory; (Amst. 1694). Mr Graverol was one of the prominent ministers of the French
churches of London in their communications with British statesmen. In his later years he had
to defend the propriety and utility of catechisms and confessions of faith, his opponents being
one' or two recent converts frora Popery whose temptation was to deify raere liberty and to
suspect the presence of enslaving intentions in the rainds of all composers of creeds or
articles of faith. His last Pamphlet was entitled, " A Defence of the Reformed Religion, of
its Synods and Pastors, &c." The co-adjutor of Laval, in the preparation of the voluminous
History of the Reforraed Church of France, was another Pastor John Graverol, the
son (we presurae) of this aged refugee. Our John Graverol died in London in 1718,
aged 71.
He had published, in 1703, a historical and topographical raanual on the town of Nisraes, for
the sake of the refugees from his native place. Written probably frora meraory, this " Histoire
de la viUe de Niraes," is pronounced by Haag to be a faUure ; but the prefatory epistle to
" Messieurs les Refugies de Nimes qui sont 6tablis dans Londres," is certainly valuable, as we

II 6 CHAPTER xn.
may judge from its conclusion : — " We who are in a country so remote from our own, only
for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ, — let us study to render our confession
and our faith glorious by discreet and modest conduct, by an exemplary life, and by entire
devotedness to the service of God. Let us always remeraber that we are the children and the
fathers of martyrs. Let us never forget this glory. Let us strive to transmit it to our
posterity." VIII. THE MESSRS MESNARD, Father and Son.
The senior Mesnard {alias Mesnart) was, with some of his family, a refugee first in Holland,
and then in England. The narae is pronounced like the English surname Maynard, and is
(according to modem orthography) spelt M6nard. He was one of the pastors of Charenton
at the date of the Edict of Revocation, and received a passport for HoUand. There he was at
once patronised by the Prince of Orange, and accorapanied him to England. His Majesty
made him a Canon of Windsor on the nth June 1689 ; he is styled S. T. P., i.e., Professor of
Theology. Anthony Wood informs us : — " 16S9, June 15. John Mesnard was created Doctor
of Divinity, by virtue of the Chancellor's letters, which say, ' that he had been sixteen years
minister of the Reforraed Church of Paris at Charenton, and afterwards chaplain to his Majesty
when he was Prince of Orange, for some years ; in which quality he came with him into Eng
land ; that he has his Majesty's warrant to succeed Dr. Isaac Vossius in his Prebendary of
Windsor,' " &c. The first names of naturalised subjects frora abroad, in the first year of
WUliam and Mary, are John Mesnard, clerk, Louisa, his wife, Mary, Susan, and Peter, their
children, 31st January (List XVII.) Dr. Mesnard died on the 26th August 1727, aged eighty-four.
His son, PhUippe Menard, was styled Le Sieur d'Air. He was pasteur of Saintes, and his
church, like that of Charenton, was levelled to the ground, he himself being fined 10,000 Hvres.
He took refuge in Denmark ; Queen Charlotte Amelia made him her chaplain and pastor of
the French Church in Copenhagen, on the ist December 1685, where he reraained till the
year 1700. There was a chapel within the precincts of St. Jaraes's Palace in Westrainster,
which had been lent both to the Dutch and to the French Protestants for pubHc worship. It
was originally a Roman Catholic chapel, ha-ving been erected in connection with a convent by
Catherine of Braganza. Misson tells a story about it, combining pleasantness and pleasantry.
During the uncontrollable tumults on King James's abdication, the Queen Dowager's chapel
was plundered. A French officer found and appropriated a curious Httle box of relics. The
Queen Dowager implored him to restore the prize. " Your Majesty cannot have it for nothing,"
said the officer ; " ray brother is a martyr chained in one of the galleys of France, and his re
ligion is his only crirae. Do you petition the King of France for his release ; restore rae ray
brother, and I will restore your box." She petitioned and secured the brother, and her relics
were returned. " If this anecdote be true," says Misson, " these relics raay reaUy be said to
have wrought a miracle." In 1700, the chapel became the French Chapel Royal of St. James's,
and Philippe Mdnard was brought over to be its rainister. There was no consistory, but Pro
testant ordinances were administered in it, in the French language, by one or more ministers.
In 1727, Mr Aufrere was associated with Mr. M6nard. The old Dr. M6nard seeras to have
preferred, in his later years, to put his son forward in public business. It was Philip Menard
who was so influential among the Directors of the French Hospital, and who preached the
opening sermon in 17 18. He died in the year 1737.
IX. REV. PETER MUSSARD.
Jean Mussard, goldsmith, took refuge in Geneva, flying out of France at or before 1579.
By Anne Le Grand, his wife, whom he had married in 1574, he had five sons. The second,
named Jean Mussard, married Clermonde Crespe in 1609, and had two daughters and three
sons, of which sons both the eldest and the youngest bore the name of Pierre ; the latter, who

ROCHEBLAVE. 117
was born in 1627, was styled lecadet (the younger). This was the learned, eloquent, and ortho
dox Pasteur Pierre Mussard.
Having settled in France as a pasteur, and being of a French faraily, he is entitled to
a place araong the Huguenot refugees. The city of Lyons was his home as a French minister ;
there he was ordained and inducted in 1655. He sat as a representative raeraber in the Na
tional Synod of Loudun in 1659-60.
Mussard's learning and talents secured for hira a host of admirers, including his digni
fied neighbour, the Archbishop of Lyons (Cardinal De ViUeroy). In 1667 he pubhshed
anonymously (at Leyden) his famous book, " Les Conformit6s des ceremonies raodernes
avec les anciennes, ou il est prouv6 que les c6r6raonies de L'Eglise Romaine sont emprunt6es
des Paiens." It was professedly a sequel to a treatise by another author, published in France
some years before, entitled : — " Trait6 des Anciennes C6r6monies : ou Histoire, contenant leur
naissance et accroisseraent, leur entree en I'Eghse, et par quels degrez elles ont pass6 jusques k
la Superstition," dedicated to Charles II. , Ki7ig of G7-eat Britain, by Jo7ias Porre. Iii 1669
Mussard was President of the Provincial Synod of Burgundy, which raet at Is-sur-Tliil ; its
minutes have been preserved, and form an important document in Church History.
Soon afterwards, through a trick of the Jesuits, Mussard had to leave Lyons, and removed
to Geneva, having received an invitation frora the raunicipal council of that city. The com
pany of pasteurs, not having heen consulted, did not give hira the right hand of fellowship.
They pressed him to sign their formula, but he preferred to resign his charge in Geneva. It
seems that, in 1675, he was enrolled as a pasteur of the French Church of the City of London.
He may have officiated there at that time. However, he did not finally pitch his tent in our
metropolis till 1678. In 1673 and 1674 he had published two volumes of serraons, and in
1675 a Latin treatise entitled " Historia deorura fatidicorura cura eorura iconibus, et Dissertatio
de divinatione et oraculis." Another tractate is also mentioned, " Jugement de Messieurs de
la Propagation de la Foi sur le traite du Purgatoire de Mr. A. Robie."
The children of Monsieur Mussard, by his first wife, Clermonde Sermand, were Francoise
(Madame Du Teil), a son, Jacques, and another son, Antoine, who, by his wife, Jacqueline
MoUet, had a daughter Anne, and a son Louis Benigne Mussard — this grandson had two des
cendants, Michael-Charles and TheophUe.
Returning frora great-grandsons to the old pasteur, we chronicle his second marriage to
Marguerite Chouet, probably a near relative to Chouet, the librarian of Geneva, at whose re
quest Mussard's Latin treatise was composed. The offspring of this marriage were Anne and
'Theophilus Mussard; the latter died without issue in 1747. The exact date of the death of
the pasteur hiraself is not known, but it was before 1692, the year of the pubhcation of Quick's
Synodicon, for the last page of that work records his death in the service of the French Church
of London. All the readable facts in his biography are due to the reverend puritan, John Quick,
who says, in the above-quoted page, " He told me" the trick of the Jesuits by which he was
outed from the Reformed Church at Lyons. " His modesty made him not put his name to his
works, but he himself told me he was the author of them. Les Co7zformites doth speak Eng
lish, for I have seen the translation in a bookseller's shop." Haag, a copious and invaluable
authority (as usual), says that Mussard died before 1686. Two translators, one in 1732, the
other about 1745, were of opinion that Les Conformitis had not been translated into English
before. The dedication of the translation published in 1732 is signed James Du Pr6, and the
title is, " Roma Antiqua et Recens, or the Conformity of Ancient and Modern Ceremonies,
showing from indisputable testimonies that the Ceremonies of the Church of Rome are bor
rowed from the Pagans." X. REV. HENRI DE ROCHEBLAVE.
De Rocheblave was bom in France on the 6th December 1655. At the date of the Revo
cation he was a student of theology at Schaffhouse, and there he was adraitted to the ministry

ii8 CHAPTER XIIL
at the age of twenty-one. France being closed against him, he took refuge in England, and
arrived at Greenwich, where the Marchioness of Ruvigny made him her domestic chaplain. In
1692 he was one of the ministers of the French Church of Le Quarr6, Littie Dean Street,
Westminster. He thereafter went to Ireland, having received a parochial benefice. This he
resigned in a few years, and in 1703 we find his narae on the list of rainisters of the French
Church of Peter Street, Dubhn. The Christian name of his wife was Isabeau, and she had the
melancholy duty of superintending the publication of a posthumous volume of his sermons,
which she dedicated to the Earl of Gal way in 1710. Hehad died, after a brief illness, in the prime
of life, at Dublin on the 14th September 1709 (3d Sept., old style). His sermon on the last
Sabbath of his ministry, was on Acts xx. 32, being the Apostle Paul's adieux to the elders of
Ephesus ; he had not time to finish the sermon, and announced that he would finish it on the
following Thursday. This was a displacement of his weekly lecture on the Catechism. Some
of his congregation suspected that he meditated a translation to another church, which being
reported to hira, he was much amused. On the Thursday he kept his promise, being apparently
in perfect health ; he preached with great energy, and this strengthened the conjecture that he
was giving a hint of his having accepted another rainisterial appointraent. The next day he
was seized with what proved to be his last illness, but it seemed to be very slight; he, however,
from the first, said calmly and decidedly, " I am ready to go wherever Pro-vidence leads me. I
have not preached the truth, as it is in Jesus, so long, without making a personal application of
it. Whatever be the way God may be pleased to dispose of me, I have no other wUl but
His."

Cliapter nm^
THE LA ROCHEFOUCAULDS AND THE CHAMPAGNES.
I. FREDERIC CHARLES DE ROYE DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD, COMTE DE ROYE.
The Comte de Roye was a great grandson of Francis, the third Comte de La Rochefou
cauld, who was killed at the St Bartholomew Massacre in Paris in 1572. This coraparatively
youthful victim of Popish ferocity was in corapany with Charles IX. late in the evening that
ushered in the dreadful night. "The king, desirous to save his life, invited Him to stay all night
in the palace, but the Count repHed that his wife expected him at home, and bade his Majesty
adieu. When amid thick darkness the murderers burst into his chamber, the unsuspicious
youth thought that they were a band of humorists whose errand was some practical joke, and
that the king was their ringleader. The martyred count left a son by his first wife, who
became the head of the famUy. But he was married to a second wife, Charlotte, the sister of
Eleonore de Roye, Princess of Cond6, and the youngest daughter of Charles, Seigneur De
Roye and Corate De Roucy. The offspring of this marriage was Charles, Comte De Roucy,
who died in Paris in 1605.
His son was Francois, Comte De Roucy, who married in 1627 Julienne Catherine de la
Tour, youngest daughter of Henri, Due de Bouillon, Prince of Sedan and Marshal of France,
by Isobel of Nassau and Orange. And their son Frederic Charles was the Huguenot refugee.
The refugee Comte De Roye was born in 1633. He married, 3d June 1656, his cousin,
Elisabeth de Durfort, youngest daughter of Guy Aldonce de Durfort, Marquis de Duras by
Elisabeth de la Tour de Bouillon. The Count served in the French army with distinction,
and was a Lieutenant-General in the year 1676. His Protestantism arrested his further pro-

DEROYE. 119
motion, but he obtained the king's permission to accept an invitation of his Majesty of Den
mark in 16S3. His family, however, were required to remain in France. He received the
chief command of the Danish army with the rank of Grand Marshal, and he was made a
Knight of the Order of the Elephant. A letter from hira to Pastor Du Bosc is preserved, frora
Copenhagen, loth July 16S5 : —
" Sir, — I have received the letter which you have been so good as to write to me. I am
very much concerned that an apprehension as to the very cold climate of this country hinders
you from resolving to come to pass your hfe near a great Queen, according to her intense
and expressed desire. Having shewn your letter to the Queen, I am commanded to write to
you, and to state that the cold is not so great as people say, and that her hope was, that if you
would make up your mind to corae, you would have no cause to repent your resolution. That
I would experience the deepest joy, you, sir, are well assured; and I can further assure you
that so great is your reputation in this country, that the leading members of court, who are all
Lutherans, are as anxious to see you as are those of our religion. Accordingly Her Majesty
has been pleased to conclude upon nothing until you have sent me another reply, which I
vehemently hope will be such as I desire. Be assured, sir, that here you would have accomo
dations and attentions, such as you would hardly find elsewhere. I can guarantee what I say.
Therefore raake your reflections upon it, and on quitting your country, come to a kingdom where
you are so much desired, and particularly by rayself, who ara entirely yours, De Roye."
On the Revocation, the Countess de Roye was allowed to join her husband in Denraark,
on condition of her leaving sorae of the children in France. The Count and Countess went
to Hamburg in 16S6, and the sarae year she removed to England; he carae over in 1687, and
spent the remainder of his life with us. She was a sister of General, the Earl of Feversham,
and aunt of the Marquis de Miremont. The connection of these relations with the Court of
King James perplexed the De Royes ; and requiting the royal hospitality, they stood by the
King as long as possible, although the refugees generally were not pleased with them on that
account. Comte De Roye, however, refused to command King James's army.
As soon as she arrived, the Comtesse was raade a Lady-in-Waiting to the Queen ; but her
title not being British, the question arose whether the queen might kiss her as a female
member of our nobiHty. Henry Savile wrote from Whitehall, April 1686, " The Countess de
Roye is corae, but it is decided against her that the Queen shall not salute her, which you
may suppose is no great affliction to the Lady above-mentioned." This interesting question
could not rest, as we find from the Ellis correspondence ; a letter, dated London 23d July
1687, reports, " The reason why the Corate de Roye is made an Irish Baron was, that his lady
might, with the less difficulty, it is supposed, wait on the Queen's Majesty, and have the
honour to be saluted by her, which otherwise she could not have pretended to." Although no
patent of nobility was ever given to Comte de Roye under the Great Seal of Ireland, yet there
is evidence for the fact that he received the King's Letter to be the Earl of Lifford, and that
he bore that title for life as a courtesy title, as was usual in similar cases when some obstacle
prevented the Royal Grant frora passing under the Great Seal.
" On the 20th October 1688," says Oldraixon, " a Proclaraation was published giving direc
tions to watch the coast, and on the appearance of the enemy to drive all horses, oxen and cattle, for
draught, twenty miles from their place of la7iding, which is said to have been done by advice of
the Count De Roye, whose conduct at the Revolution has been rauch condemned." "The
King's journey to Salisbury was hastened by the advice of the Count De Roye, whose offi-
ciousness in this business gave great occasion of scandal to the French Protestants. " 'The
King sent the letter for the Earl of Feversham about disbanding the array to the Countess De
Roye, the Earl's sister to be conveyed to him, and it was the last order he gave."
The Count's health declined and he went to Bath " to drink the waters " in the spring of
1690. There he died on the 9th June of that year, aged 57. Du Bosc's biographer speaks
of the pasteur as deeply affected at the news of the death of Monsieur le Comte de Roye.

120 CHAPTER XLII.
" He was satisfied as to his piety as well as to that of his countess and daughters ; and he long
regretted that good nobleman, whom he esteemed even raore for his probity and candour, than
for all the other qualities which caused him to be regardedas one of the worthy captains of the,'age."
He was buried in the Cathedral of Bath, and Misson ¦* copied the epitaph on his tomb
stone before 1698 : — Fredericus de Roye de la Rochefoucault,
Comes de Roye, de Rouci, et Liffort,
Nobilis Ordinis Elephantini Eques,
Natalibus, Opibus, Gloria Militari, et (quod majus est) Fide erga Religionem inclytus,
Decessit die 9 Junii 1690, .^tatis 57.
A letter from Johnstone to Leibnitz, dated Berlin June 17-27, 1690, " begins (says Kemble,
p. 57), with a discourse which passed between the Elector and Mr Johnston concerning the
Count De Roy, who died at the Bath, and so there can be no use of it now."
His widow survived for about a quarter of a century ; she died in London on the 14th
January 1715, aged 82. His refugee daughters were his Sth and 9th children, Charlotte and
Henrietta. The former was in March 1724 made governess to Prince William [afterwards
Duke of Cumberland], and to his sister. Princess Mary. Henrietta became the second wife of
the Earl of Strafford. The first Earl who was executed on Tower Hill, left a son, William
Wentworth (born Sth June 1626), who lived in obscurity until the restoration of Charles II.
He was made a Privy Councillor, and Knight of the Garter, by King Charles, and restored to
all his father's honours ; his first wife, Henrietta Maria, daughter of Edward, Earl of Derby,
and widow of Richard, Lord Molyneux, died childless, 27th Dec. 16S5. He married, secondly,
Henrietta de Roye de la Rochfoucauld, and left her a widow in 1695, and childless also.
The refugee descendants of the Corate De Roye lived to a great age. The first death was
on the nth Noveraber 1732, when Henrietta, Countess-Dowager of Strafford died. They seem
to have had a predilection for the ancestral title of De Roucy — ^which, however, the scribes
at Doctors' Commons mis-spelt making it De Roussy, as maybe seen in the letters of adminis
tration granted to the Countess's brother and sister, who exhibited an inventory of her property
in May 1733. The Ge7itlemaris Magazine records under Sth January 1743, the death of
" Lady Charlotta De Rucy of a noble family in France, near 90 ; she came over in King
William's reign on account of her religion." On the 24th of that month, her brother was
granted letters of administration of " the goods, chattels, and credits of the Right Honorable
Lady Charlotte De Roussy De Roy and De la Rochefoucauld." Of this brother I have next
to speak. IL FREDERICK -WILLIAM, COMTE DE MARTON, EARL OF LIFFORD.
Frederick William De Roye De la Rochefoucauld was the fourth son of the refugee
Comte De Roye, and was born in 1666. He was originally styled the Comte De Cham-
pagne-Mouton, but exchanged that title for that of Corate De Marthon, pronounced
and afterwards spelt " Marton." He was a railitary officer, and served in Denmark
under his father. In England he was naturalised, along with his sisters, by letters patent, dated
20th Sept 1694. It was, however, in 1687 that he came over, and King James gave him a
commission as Guidon in the Horse Guards. He was appointed colonel of a refugee infantry
regiment (late Cambon's) on the loth August 1693, and continued in the command untU the
general disbanding of the French regiments after the Peace of Ryswick. Luttrell notes, under
date 19th July 1698, " Count Marton, son of the late Count De Roy, and colonel of a regiment
of French refugees, will be made Earl of Lifford in Ireland." Beatson inforras us that a king's
letter was granted to create him Earl of Lifford, but no patent followed ; the Earldom, how
ever, was conceded to him as a courtesy title. According to Beatson, he rose to the rank of
*¦ Misson's Observations, Article Bath.

LIFFORD. 12 T
Major-General. The titie somewhat perplexed the printers of news, who, knowing that a
Huguenot regiment must have a French colonel, raade conjectures as to the narae of Lifford,
and styled his regiraent sometimes Lesford's, sometimes Le Fort's; I find it once mentioned as
Martoon's. He retired in 1699 on a pension of £500 a-year.
On the declaration of war in the reign of Queen Anne, Lord Galway wrote to Marlborough,
recommending Lifford and Montandre for employraent. The Duke acknowledged that they were
excellent officers. Lord Lifford was named to command a regiment in a brigade of refugees to
form part of a force under the Earl of Rivers, who was to make a descent upon France. But
when he found that the brigade was to be coranianded by the Marquis De Guiscard, late Abbot
of BourHe, Lifford declined to serve under that pohtical adventurer, who was a Papist and a
profligate. Guiscard's patron and associate, St. John (afterwards Viscount Bolingbroke), had
his well-known murderous fracas with that Marquis sorae years later, and he might then read,
with feelings of deference for Lifford, the following sentence in an old letter frora Marlborough
"to Mr. St. John," dated " Camp at Rousselaer, ist July 1706," — " I think her Majesty has
shown a very just resentment of the Lord Lifford's and Comte Paulin's behaviour, and am glad
you find on the contrary so much zeal and modesty in the Marquis De Guiscard."
In the " Annals of Queen Anne," we are inforraed that a deputation, headed by the Earl of
Lifford and Messrs Le Coq and St. Leger, introduced by the Earl of Sunderland, 7th April
1707, presented an address to her Majesty, agreed upon at a raeeting of which Pastor De la
Rivifere was president, praying " that her Majesty would graciously vouchsafe to take into her
royal care the interests of the poor distressed churches of France, when her thoughts should be
employed in settling the great concerns of Europe in a treaty of peace." In 17 12 we find
Lifford, in the society of Prince Eugene of Savoy, on his -visit to England, and embarking with
that great commander for Holland on his return home. A committee of the Irish House of
Commons, in 17 17, engaged in revising pensions, takes notice of £500 per annum granted to
" Frederick William, Earl of Lifford — lives in England — a French refugee — had a regiment
broke in Ireland after the Peace of Ryswick." The comraittee considered him to be entitled
only to a colonel's half-pay, £223, iis. 3d. The £500 pension was, however, paid until
October 1725, "but his name was omitted from the Irish Estimates of Lady Day 1727.
He spent his remaining years in private Hfe, living in London, in the parish of St. George's,
Hanover Square. He comes forward to perforra the last offices of affection in 1732 and in
1743 for his sisters, who seem to have shared his home. His own death took place on the
24th February 1749, at the age of eighty-two. A marble slab to his meraory is in St. James's
Church, Jermyn Street, Westrainster, with the following epitaph : —
FREDERICK WILLIAM DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULT,
A younger son of Frederick Charles, Corate De Roye and De Roucy ; he carae into Great
Britain with his father in the year 1687, when the Protestants of France were obliged to fly
from the crael persecution that raged against them. At his arrival he was made Guidon of the
Horse Guards of King James II. After the Revolution he followed King William into Ireland,
attended him in all his enterprises, and was near his person at the famous Battle of the Boyne.
He was made colon'el of one of the French regiraents which the King raised at the beginning
of the war. He served at the head of it till the Peace was concluded at Ryswick. He was
made Iiarl of Lifford in Ireland. - His merit was acknowledged and rewarded by King William
and King William's successors, particularly by his present Majesty. In a railitary and public
life he acquired honour — in a civil and private life he gained the affections of all who knew
him. He died on the 24th February 1749, aged four score and two, leaving by his will £4000 in
charitable legacies.
As he was esteemed and loved whilst he lived, so he has been regretted since he died.
To do justice to his memory, this Monument has been erected by his grateful friend,
William' EUiot.

122 CHAPTER XIIL
The codicil of his will was signed at Bath on the 24th May 1748 ; the body of the will
was signed and executed on the 3d November 1 746. He bequeathed to St. George's Hos
pital, near Hyde Park Corner, £500 ; to the Foundling Hospital, £500 ; to the minister and
churchwardens of St. George's, Hanover Square, for the poor, £1000 ; to the Bishop of Lon
don, to be distributed in donations to public charities, £1000 ; to Lady Collation, for poor
French Protestant refugees, £500 ; to the new infirmary at Bath, £500 ; the residue to William
Elliott, Esq., equerry to his Majesty, whom he appointed his executor.
III. FRANCOIS DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULD, MARQUIS DE MONTANDRE.
Genealogical authorities -write Montendre, but the geographical orthography is Montandre,
which was a fortress in Saintonge, and this is the spelling which our Marquis followed. He
stood in the relationship of great-great-grandso7i to Louis, Seigneur De Montandre, who was a
younger son of Francois, the first Comte De la Rochefoucauld (this Comte died in 1516). The
second Seigneur of Montandre (also styled of Montguyon) was named Francois, and died in
1 600. The third was Isaac. Tlie fourth was Charles, styled Marquis De Montandre; he was
the father of Charles Louis, 2d Marquis, and the grandfather of the refugee. The refiigee's
mother was Madeline Anne Pithou, daughter of Pierre, Seigneur De Luyeres. Francois was the
second son, but his elder brother, Isaac Charles, died without issue, i5tli Aug. 1702, when the
refugee assumed the title of Marquis. His next younger brother, Louis, a captain in the French
navy, was by French law the head of the family, and the true Marquis, but he died childless.
The sarae tale has to be told of the youngest brother, Paul Auguste Gaston De la Rochefoucauld,
who died 19th Dec. i7i4,and was styled (in right of his wife) Le Comte De Jamac. These Mont-
andres were afterwards represented by the posterity of their grand-uncle, Francois, Seigneur De
Surgferes, Marquises De Surg&res.
The Montandre branch had been Protestant, but the apostacy of Isaac, the third baron, made
it a Romanist family. The refugee was bom in September 1672. He was educated in Popery,
and was a Regular Canon in the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris. -^^ But he became a convert to
the religion of the open Bible, and fled to England, at what time does not exactly appear.
We find him in Ca7/tbo7is, afterwards Ma7-to7is, regiraent, with a commission of Lieutenant-
Colonel, dated 15th February 1693 ; he is called Francois De Montandre. We meet him as
Colonel Montandre on October 3-14, 1701, receiving a pension of £200 per annum on the
Irish estabhshment, for life.
Through the interest of the Earl of Galway, he seems to have been enroUed in the British
army as a Brigadier in 1704, and he accompanied his patriotic chief to Portugal. When the
General had been wounded at Badajoz in 1705, and the French were marching to raise the
siege, the annaHst states, " Marshal "Tesse appeared upon sorae rising ground with part of his
army ; but the march of the confederate forces being covered by the Marquis De Montandre,
with six battalions and eight squadrons, they drew off in very good order, and without any loss,
on the 17th October 1705. The army rendezvoused at Elvas on the 19th, and then went into
winter-quarters." " About the beginning of November 1706, the Marquis De Montandre, who
was a Major-General in the service of Portugal, and was made a Major-General in the English
establishment, in consideration of his faithful and eminent services in Spain, set out in order to
embark for that kingdom (from wlience he had been sent by the Earl of Galway to represent
the state of affairs there) ; having received a handsome present from her Majesty." He was
speciaUy instructed to urge upon Lord Galway to continue in his high command in Spain.
Lord Galway having been abandoned to defeat by the wayward King Charles, and having
secured Catalonia for the ungrateful monarch, resumed the command in Portugal, and was
¦* Mr. Smiles believes that he was a Protestant, and only a prisoner in the Abbey, with a view to his conver
sion to Romanism. Neither in the Romanist nor in the Protestant authoritative books of reference have I ob
served any such statement, which, however, I would very much Uke to believe.

MONl ANDRE. 123
accompanied by Montandre, who had been further rewarded with the colonelcy of a British
regiment (the late Lord Dungannon's). He never, however, had the honour of leading this
regiment into action. On its way from Alicant, where its colonel had just died, to Lord Gal
way's camp, early in the year 1707, the whole corps was lost to us. "A Person of Honour"
(1740), in some gossiping reminiscences which he called "A true and genuine history of the
two last wars against France and Spain," has narrated the misadventure. " The regiment set
out under the command of their Lieutenant-Colonel Bateman, reputedly a good officer. On
his march he was so negligent (though he knew himself in a country surrounded with enemies,
and that he was to march through a wood, and where they every day made their appearance in
great numbers), that his soldiers marched with their muskets slung at their backs, and went one
after another, himself at the head of them in his chaise, riding a considerable way before. A
captain from the Duke of Berwick's array had been detached, with threescore dragoons, to in
tercept some cash ordered to be sent to Lord Galway's army from Alicant. This detachment,
missing that intended prize, was returning disconsolately, when the captain observing the dis
orderly march of the EngHsh regiment, resolved to attack it in the wood. He secreted his
party behind a barn, and as soon as tiiey were half passed by, he, with his dragoons, fell upon them
from the centre, cutting and slashing at such a violent rate, that he soon dispersed the whole
regiment, leaving many dead and wounded on the spot. The three colours were taken ; the
Lieutenant-Colonel was taken out of his chaise, and carried away prisoner -with many others.
An ensign, so bold as to do his duty, was kiUed. The lieutenant who commanded the grena
diers, drew his men into a house, where he bravely defended himself for a long time, but he
being killed, the rest iraraediately surrendered."
At the battle of La Caya in 1709, the Portuguese brought on an action against the Spaniards
against Lord Galway's advice, and their cavalry of the right wing fled, abandoning their cannon
to the enemy. Supported by the Portuguese cavalry on the left, Lord Galway brought up a
British brigade and retook the cannon; but meanwhUe his supports had run away, so that
several regiraents were raade prisoners of war. The retreat of the Portuguese foot had thus been
covered, while they repulsed their antagonists three times with great vigour and resolution.
"The rest of the British infantry, commanded by the Ma)-quis de Montandre, received the
enemy's fire on both flanks as well as in front, but made such bold stands and charges,' that
they secured the retreat of the Portuguese foot, and retired themselves in very good order, with
the loss of about 150 men." Langallerie says, " they performed wonders." A journal printed
at the Hague observes, " The Earl of Galway behaved himself with his usual prudence and
bravery, but had the same fate as at Almanza, that is, to be abandoned by the Portuguese,
which I hope will deter him or any other general in future to venture upon any battle in so
wretched a corapany." On Thursday, 29th Sept. 1709, Montandre arrived in London to give
the Queen a report of affairs in Portugal, and did not retum to the camp, the Portuguese
government having apparently resolved to Hmit military operations to the mere defence of the
frontier. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general, ist January 17 10.
This auspicious year was the year of his raarriage. His bride was Mary Ann Spaiiheira,
only daughter of Ezekiel, Baron de Spanheira, Arabassador Extraordinary from the King of
Prussia, and jTrand-daughter to the elder Frederick Spanheira, Divinity Professor, latterly at
Leyden, but, at the date of Ezekiel's birth, at Geneva. There the said Ezekiel (born in 1629)
was brought up under the best French Protestant influences, his raother being Charlotte Du
Port, daughter of a gentleman of Poitou. His diplomatic life began under the Elector Pala
tine. In 1679 he entered the service of Prussia, and was Arabassador at Paris from 1680 to 16S9.
" After the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes he did several good offices to many French
Protestants, who, being afraid of appearing in public, retired into his house till they could get
out of France ; he did not do it without running some hazard, but, being very zealous for his
religion, he rather chose to run some hazard than to refuse his assistance to many honest
people who knew not where to hide themselves." A postscript to a letter to the learned Le
Clerc from the venerable Baron, dated London, May 16, 17 10, announced his daughter's

124 CHAPTER XIIL
marriage thus :— " I beheved you would suffer me rather to dictate this letter than to write it
with my own hand, that it might be more legible ; and to add, that the Almighty has been so
gracious to me as to dispose of my daughter in a very honourable marriage (the only chUd He
left me) this day fortnight. Her husband is the Marquis de Montandre, a chief of a branch
of the House of Rochefoucauld in France, and who is a Lieutenant-General in the Queen's
service, and a man of confessed merit in other respects."
Le Clerc completed his account of the hfe of Baron de Spanheira, from which I have quoted,*
fey saying, " He was so happy as to see, before he died, his only daughter married to the
Marquis de Montandre, a lord of great merit, and the worthy spouse of a lady who has been
highly esteemed everywhere and particularly at the Court of England."
The marriage was solemnized on the 21st April (old style), and the Baron's lamented
death took place on the 14th of the foUowing November. The Marquise de Montandre
received from the Queen the present of 1000 guineas usuaUy given to a Foreign Anabassador
on his bidding farewell to the British court. The Baron De Spanheim, as a most distinguished
scholar and statesman was buried in Westminster Abbey; he had been a widower since 5th
January 1707, when Lady Spanheim died at Chelsea. Notwithstanding the many displace
ments which followed a change of ministry, the Marquis de Montandre retained his regiraent,
which (according to the enumeration at that date) was the S2d foot ; it was placed on the Irish
Establishment. In the reign of George I., the Marchioness's German birth and mother tongue, combined
with her accomplishments and excellencies, secured for her the gracious notice of the king.
This appears from Lady Cowper's diary, which has the foUowing entries: — Dec. 6, 17 14, In
the evening went out to sup at Madarae Montandre's to wait upon the king. April 27, 1720,
At St. James's with Madarae de Montandre.
George II. was Montandre's chief royal benefactor. On the i6th January 172S, and in the
first year of his reign. His Majesty appointed him Master (or Master-General) of the Ordnance
in Ireland. This ofiSce he seems to have discharged principally by deputy. His residence
continued to be in- London, and he held the Irish office for life. His seal is still preserved ;
I saw it in the possession of the late Sir Erasmus Borrowes, who had obtained it frora the Des
Voeux faraily. His arms as a Marquis of the family of La Rochefoucauld are erected upon a
ground-work, embellished with the ordnance insignia. The artns exactly correspond to the
old heraldic description : — Barelle de dix pieces d'argent et d'azur, et surtout trois chevrons de
geules. Supports, deux sauvages. In 1735 (Oct. 27) he became a general in the army. In
1738 he was appointed " Captain, Keeper, and Governor of the Island of Guemzey, and Castle
of Cornet, with the appurtenants, and of the islands and places of Serke, Ermon, and Southow.
otherwise Gitton." On the 2nd July 1739 he was made a Field-Marshal.
Field-Marshal the Marquis de Montandre died in his house in Great Brook Street, Gros
venor Square, London on August Sth, 1739, at 4 p.m., aged 66 years and 11 months. His
will was in favour of his widow, — " in the narae of God, eternal and Almighty, my Creator,
and my judge, in whora I put all my trust and all my hope," — dated London, 4th March
1736-7, proved loth August 1739. He was buried in Westminster Abbey. The governors of
Guernsey, with a salary of £1500 a-year, were not only permitted, but were commanded, to be
non-resident. Montandre having enjoyed the revenue for so short a time, the Marchioness
was left in possession for another year, and during that part of her widowhood, she was a sub
scriber to the fund for erecting new Governraent Buildings in the island.
She lived to a great age. In English society the Countesses did not demean themselves
who allowed her to have precedence as a Marchioness. But in any company where the hos
tess felt that strict rule must be observed, our noble Marquise had a plan to maintain her
exalted position. Let the reader suppose that tea has been brought in. Before the groora of
the chamber can offer it to the English Peeresses, she says to him in a loud tone of voice, " I
* Memoirs of Literature ; vol. ii., art. 80 ; 2d Edit., 1722. [For Spanheim's Letter see "an Account of the
Life iind Writings of Mr John Le Clerc," London, 1712.]

CHAMPAGNE. 125
would not have tea." Then when the most of the company have been served, she calls out
" I have bethought myself; I think I will have one cup." So writes Walpole to Miss Berry.
The Marchioness is mentioned in Mrs. Delany's diary. 4th Feb. 175S. "Went to my
brother's [Mr. Granville]  He had made a tour of visits in the morning; among
the rest was admitted to Madame de Montandre's toilette, who was attended by her fiUes-de-
charabre. Her hair is so long that when she sits it reaches below the seat of the chair, and is
very thick, and only grey next her face, which is very extraordinary for a woraan turned ot
fourscore. When she had frizzed and set the fore part, her two damsels divided the hind hair,
and in the same instant braided it up, which she twisted round her head before she put on
her cap. I asked him 'if he did not say some fine thing on the occasion ;' but he had only
sUently admired." [Her age at that date was not fourscore, but threescore and fifteen.]
The chamberraaids became persons of some importance when the sad duty of pro-ving her
ladyship's will had to be attended to. Her last will and testament, dated in March 1769, was
proved on the 21st February 1772 on the testimony of Jane Fowler and Eulalia Carter, who
each received a legacy of £200 and an annuity for life of £30. In the "Annual Register" the
following notice appeared : — " Died in January 1772, the Marchioness de Montandre, in Lower
Brook Street." Her age was 89. She was buried in Westrainster Abbey, beside her parents
and her husband.-* She had intended Miss Henrietta Louvigni to be her heiress and execu
trix. This lady was the only daughter of a widow lady and refugee, Madame Jane De Lou
vigny of London, formerly of the Hague, Henrietta having administered to her personal pro
perty on the 3d June i720.t But Miss Louvigny died before her benefactress ; and according
to the provisions of the wiU (the only deductions being for the domestic servants' benefit, £600
cash and £167 per annum in annuities), the heir and sole executor of the Marchioness de
Montandre was Samuel Pechell, Esq.

IV. THE CHEVALIER DE CHAMPAGNE, AND MARIE, HIS WIFE
(«^e De La Rochefoucauld).
The noble family of De Robillard, which traces its pedigree back to the eleventh century,
held the estate of Cha77ipagni, in the Province of Saintonge. Their title of nobility was Seigneur
de Charapagn6. The refugees of this faraily were Josias de Robillard, Chevalier de Cliarapagn6,
and his household ; and (as was usual) they adopted their territorial designation as a surname.
The Chevalier's " ch6re et illustre" wife was Marie de La Rochefoucauld, daughter of Casimir,
Seigneur Des Touches, who was the second son of Charles de la Rochefoucauld, Seigneur de
la R6naudie. The daughters of the family (four in number) and three sons took refuge in England in
1687, under the charge of Madame de Champagn6. Her narrative in manuscript is in the
possession of Sir Erasmus Borrowes, her lineal descendant, and the following is a translation
of her account of the emigration of her family in two detachments : —
" On the loth of April 1687, my four daughters and ray two youngest boys, with my cousin
Mademoiselle de Maseri6e, left La Rochelle. It was night. The head of a wine cask was
knocked out ; the wine was emptied into the sea, and they were put inside the cask. The
vessel in which they saUed was only eighteen tons burthen. They paid twelve hundred francs
for the passage." [The other detachment consisted of Madarae herself, her eldest son, and a
maid-servant ; they escaped on the 3d of July ; they had to walk several leagues to a secluded
beach, and a boat rowed them three leagues to the friendly vessel. The lady proceeds : — ]
" We were put down into the hold upon a quantity of salt, and for eight days we remained
there well concealed, the ship being at anchor. The vessel was searched without our being
-* Colonel Chester's MSS., to which I am indebted for all the Montandre domestic chronology.
t Aufrere MSS.

126 CHAPTER XIIL
discovered. We set sail, and arrived at Falmouth eight days after, not without trepidation
and much risk."
In the same year the Chevalier de Champagn6 took refuge in Holland. The prospect of
receiving orders from so bigotted a Papist as King Jaraes II. gave his sons a distaste for the
British army, in which they might then have been enrolled. The family accordingly reraoved
to Holland, and joined the Chevalier there. The projected descent of the Prince of Orange
made another change in their plans, as the Chevalier volunteered to take part in the expedi
tion. We again borrow his noble wife's words : —
" My dear husband was appointed a captain, and incorporated with the troops of Monsieur
de Scravemoer, a Dutch gentleman in high favour with the Prince. After being sorae time in
England, and being present at the coronation of the King, the Duke of Schomberg went to
Ireland, and with him my good husband  The officers had to supply themselves
with scarlet cloaks, and black velvet doublets trimmed with silver lace. He bought for him
self three horses and hired two men-servants, and provided everything that was necessary for
this service. Some days before the departure of the troops, he was deputed by his corps to
proceed to the Court to ask for means to enable a number of officers to join the army. He
obtained a grant of money, which won for him the esteera and gratitude of these poor refugees,
but I fear this honour cost him a great deal of fatigue. He had to travel post in order to join
the regiraent, and then to erabark at Chester. He fell ill at Belfast. The chaplain who
attended hira declares that he was never present at so touching a deathbed, nor heard raore
edifying things than my dear dying husband said to hira. The death of my beloved husband was
announced to me on the 28th of October [1689]. I never could have expected, ray dear
children, to have survived after such a blow, but God has supported me in a surprising raanner;
apparently it is that I may take care of you."
Madame de Champagn6 died at Portarlington, February 14th, 1730. One of her daughters,
Susanne de Robillard, raarried the Baron Tonnay Boutonne, who left France with the |Cheva-
lier de Champagne. Their son was General the Baron de La Motte Fouque, whora Frederick
the Great adraitted to his friendship, grandfather of the great Gerraan roraancist and poet, who
inherited and adorned the title of La Motte Fouqu6.
The Chevalier's elder surviving son was Francis Casimir de Champagn^, who was born
23d Deceraber 1671.
Josias de Champagn6, youngest son of the Chevalier, was born at " la maison noble de
Champagn6," i3tli March 1673, and in 1689 was enrolled as an ensign in La Meloniere's
regiment of French refugee infantry. He was present at the battle of the Bo)me. In crossing
the river he narrowly escaped a watery grave, but was taken safely to the opposite bank by a
tall dragoon. His valour attracted general remark, and as a reward for conspicuous bravery,
he was made an aide-de-camp to the 'Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. It is said that the Earl of
Granard forthwith gave his consent to the marriage of his daughter with the young ensign, which
he had previously interdicted. It is unnecessary to pronounce a decision on this romantic sug
gestion, it being enough to be able to say that he did marry Lady Jane Forbes, daughter of
Arthur, second Earl of Granard. On the disbanding of the French regiraents, he was admitted
into the regular line, and became a major in the 14th Foot, called Tidcomb's, after its colonel.
On retiring from the service. Major Champagne settled at Portarlington. His life was
spent in doing good. He was beloved by his family, and a bountiful friend of his refugee
neighbours, many of whoni were his neighbours or connections. His account-book has already
been quoted frora, to tell his generosity to Madarae Cavalier and her gallant husband. Here
is another specimen of his dealings. He lends Mesdemoiselles de Champloriers two guineas,
and supplies them with " eight car-loads of hay at 2s 6d per load ;" he makes this note,
" MUes. Champloriers pd. me two guineas against my wUl, but accepted of the hay."* As the
* The Champagni MSS. in the possession of Sir Erasmus Borrowes, Bart., and the Papers in the ' ' Ulster
Journal," by the late Sir Erasmus, who, if his life had been prolonged, would have printed the above-named
MSS., with their valuable information concerning the families of Champagne, La Rochefoucauld, &c.

CHAMPAGNE. 127
late Sir Erasmus Borrowes testifies, " a system of mutual aid most gracefuUy adorned the
character of the refugees." Major de Charapagpe owed raoney to the late husband of Madarae
D'Arrabin, for which she had a bond. The account-book says, " Delivered to Mrs D'Arrabin
sorae time in August 1715 a large burned china pounch BouU, valewed att tenn pounds, on
account of what I owed to her late husband. October the 3d, 1722, she allowed me six
pounds more for ye above said bouU, which perfected the full interest to that day." In 1724
she reduced the interest on the bond by £11 12s 6d, " whether I would or not." He died on
the 2d May 1737, aged 64. Lady Jane Champagni, "relict of Major Charapagne, sister of
the Earl of Granard," survived till October nth 1760.
Major Charapagne's son was the Very Rev. Arthur Champagne, Dean of Clonmacnois
(February 1761), and Chaplain of the English Church of Portarlington. He was born in
1714, and dying on the 20th August iSoo, was interred in the cemetery of that town. His
wife was Marianne, daughter of Colonel Isaac Hamon, and their faraily consisted of three sons
and three daughters.
Of the sons, Lieutenant-General Forbes Champagne was bom 2d July 1754 — he rose to
that rank in the army 2Sth July iSio, and died in October 1816, aged 62. General Sir Josias
Champagne, G.C.H., was bom 26th Septeraber 1755, he becarae a full general 19th July 1S21,
and died in January 1840 in his 85th year. The other son was Rev. George Charapagne,
Rector of Twickenhara, and Canon of Windsor. The two generals appear side by side during
an iraportant period of their career. The two lieutenant-colonels of the 60th Foot in 1793
were, Forbes Charapagne iSth December, and Josias Charapagne 19th Deceraber, and they
were both made Major-Generals on the same day (25th Sept. 1803). Forbes held military
commands in Ireland at Armagh, EnniskUlen, and Athlone. Josias became eminent as an
Indian officer. The Governor of Ceylon in 1799, Frederick North (afterwards Earl of Guil
ford), describes hira as " a raan of acknowledged probity, of tried good sense, an eneray to
-jobs, intrigues, and disputes, who is accustoraed to the business of India, and of this particular
part of it, and who has not caught the epidemic love for gold." — (See a letter to the Earl of
Momington in the British Museum MSS. No. 13, 865).
Of Dean Champagne's daughters, Henrietta de Robillard married in 17 S3 Sir Erasmus
Dixon Borrowes, sixth Baronet of GUltown. Jane, married in 1767 Henry, third Earl of
Uxbridge, and was the raother of General the Marquis of Anglesey, K.G., G.C.B., G.C.H.,
etc., Jane Countess of Galloway, Charlotte Countess of EnniskUlen, Lady Louisa Murray,
and Mary, Baroness Graves. Marianne Champagne mamed in 17 78 Sir Charles Des Voeux,
first baronet of Indiaville, son of the Rev. Anthony Vinchon Des Voeux.
The elder Des Voeux was a Protestant Exile from France, second son of Monsieur De
Bacquencourt, President of the Parhament of Rouen. He was a Roman Catholic of the Jan-
senist party, but the miracles at the tomb of the Abbe Paris justly incensed him, and finding
Jansenism untenable he erabraced Protestantism, and fled from France. His publication
against the pretended rairacles is said to be the best refutation of the Jansenist imposture.
He was a French minister in DubHn in 1735 (in which year he published " A Defence of the
Reformed Religion"), and afterwards of Portarhngton. He was appointed on 2d November
1742, chaplain of the Carabineers or Third Horse, at that time Sackville's regiraent, afterwards
Dejean' s, and this chaplaincy also he held for life. The Rev. John Peter Droz, another French
refugee, had founded in Dublin " A Literary Joumal," on the raodel of La Roche's " Meraoirs
of Literature." Des Voeux became his coadjutor, and afterwards commenced a new series,
entitled " The Compendious Library." His great work is, " A Philosophical and Critical
Essay on Ecclesiastes," (London, 1760), which was a labour of more than ten years. It had
been planned thirty years before the publication of the goodly quarto. The EngHsh diction
is exceedingly creditable to a born Frenchman. The exposition arose from the use which is
made in the Protestant controversy of Ecclesiastes ix. 5, to prove the unreasonableness of
praying to dead saints. Desmahis, the apostate brother of De la Mothe, had denied the pro
priety of that inference. Des Voeux considered that Desmahis could not be thoroughly

128 CHAPTER XLLL
answered without an elucidation of the true design of Ecclesiastes, the method pursued by the
author, and the thread of his argument. It m^y interest the reader to know what this indus
trious commentator makes of the above-mentioned formidable text, " the dead know not any
thing, neither have they any more a reward ; for the memory of thera is forgotten. Also their
love and their hatred and their envy is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion
for ever in anything that is done under the sun." His paraphrase is, " The dead have no sort
of knowledge of what passes in this world. Their merits with respect to it are buried with
thera, and their is neither reward for thera, nor even remembrance of them. No regard is
paid to what they loved, or hated, or envied. The influence of their passions and affections
over human affairs is at an end." The following is Dr Lindsay Alexander's estimate of the
commentary (Kitto's Cyclopedia of Biblical Literature, third editioii), " This work is an elabo
rate and leamed production, and contains rauch that is worthy of consideration. But the
author sacrifices too rauch to his preconceived theory of the philosophical design of the book,
and is too apt to force meanings on the sacred writer by critical emendation and ingenious
speculation. The want of due arrangement also stands in the way of the student reaping full
advantage frora his farrago of notes  It was translated into German by Bamberger, 4to.
HaUe, 1764."
Des Vceux was married to Charlotte, daughter of James Dessidin, and spent his last years
in Portarlington. S. RELATIVES OF THE LA ROCHEFOUCAULDS.
The surname of De Ponthieu is worthy to be associated with the most noble names.
Messire Charles De Ponthieu, a refugee officer, was married to Marguerite de J,a Rochefou
cauld in London at the Church of Les Grecs, 7tli Oct. 1691, She had a brother, a resident
in Portarlington, named Reuben de La Rochefoucauld. To that town De Ponthieu retired
on a captain's half-pay. The children of Captain and Madame de Ponthieu were Henry and
Josias, and a daughter. Mademoiselle E. de Ponthieu, who was married to Major-General
Cavalier. Josias was named after Major de Champagni, who was his godfather.'* The fact
of Madarae Cavallier being a relative of Madame Champagnd, accounts for the interest which
the distinguished Major took in her, and for his great liberality to her and her husband in
money matters.

Cliapter ^31 a
CROMMELIN, PORTAL, COURTAULD, AND THE INDUSTRIAL REFUGEES.
L— CROMMELIN.
" History and chronology,'' says an eloquent Irish writer, " more frequentiy record those
events that tend to the glory rather than to the prosperity of nations. Thus in the various
tables of remarkable occurrences, the establishment of our great staple, the Linen Manufacture,
is omitted  The individual who, in estabhshing the Linen Manufacture in Ireland, con
tributed so much to its prosperity, deserves to be memorized amongst our most iUustrious
countrymen, whether statesmen, legislators, or warriors. The narae of this person, now so
little known, was Louis Crommelin." * Sir E. Borrowes' MSS.

CROMMELIN. 129
The Crommelins were a Protestant family in the Province of Picardy. Their residence,
and the seat of their manufactures which brought them great wealth, was Armandcourt, near
St. Quentin. They became refugees in Holland. There Jacob Crommelin, having attained
the age of threescore and ten, wrote a genealogy of the family, complete to the year 17 12.
This has been printed in the Bidleti7i (vol. vii. p. 478),* and I extract from it all that concerns
the refugees who ultimately settled in Britain. Their founder was Armand Crommelin, who
lived in Flanders in the reign of Charles V., and from whora descended Croraraelin of
Courtray, the father of five sons, Peter of Carabray {died 1609), Joshua of Haarlem (whose six
sons left no male descendants), Adrien of Rouen (whose last male' representative was a
grandson Francis, son of James), Martin (who died in England, unmarried), and another
Martin, the ancestor of the British refugees. He not only kept up the family name, but also
brought the blood of the noblesse into the family, by his marriage. He raarried on the 17th
Dec. 1595 Marie, daughter of Jacques de Seraery, Seigneur de Camas ; the Princess Catharine
of France was present at the marriage, and the royal castle of FoUembray was granted for the
ceremony. Martin Crommelin had fifteen children, of whom two daughters and three sons
survived. The daughters were Mary, wife of Peter Lorabard of London, and Catherine, wife
of Abraham Desdeuxvilles of London. The sons were Peter, John, and Adrien. Peter
Crommelin (^(7r« ic,(j6, died about 16S0)' raarried Marie Desorraeaux of Cambray, and left
seven children, one of whom Samuel by his wife Madelaine Testart had twenty-two or twenty-
three children, the eldest daughter among these being named Anne. John Croraraelin {bo7-n
19th March 1603) was the direct ancestor of our refugees. We pass from him in the mean-
tirae, to raention his younger brother Adrien, who raarried at Charenton, on the nth Aug.
1641, Susanne Doublet ; he had two daughters, Marie and Jeanne, the forraer was raarried (in
1667 or 1668) to Jean Pigou of Araiens, she with her husband and faraily lived in that town
till the Revocation, when they took refuge in England ; Anselm Frederick Pigou, their son,
married in 1709 his cousin Catherine, daughter of John Cain; Jeanne Croraraelin was
raarried at Paris, about 1669, to Francis Araonnet, this couple escaped into England with great
wealth in 16S1 ; the husband died, and their wealth was dissipated partly through the
speculative raania of her second husband, Jaraes Dufay. We now return to John Croraraelin,
John Crommelin raarried in 1623 Rachel, daughter of GuiUeaurae Tacquelet of Castalet,
and had fifteen children, of whom I now mention only Anne, and Louis, the eldest son.
Anne {bor7i 1636) was raarried to Isaac Cousin of Meaux ; both became refugees at Lisburn.
Louis {born 1625, died 1669) married Marie, daughter of Jean Mettayer, one of the pasteurs of
Haucourt, and their son was the great Louis Crommelin, the refugee, of whora at present we
note only the fact, that he raarried his cousin, already named as one of twenty-two or twenty-
three brothers and sisters, Anne Croraraelin of Haarlera.
Other children of John Croraraelin and Rachel Tacquelet are worthy of some notice.
William {born 25111 April 1645) settled in Ireland. Jacob {bor7i 26th May 1642) married
EHzabeth Testart in 1663 ; he had a daughter Marianne (who married James Courtonne of
Alencon, refugee in London), and a son, Daniel, who in 1693 becarae a tutor in England to
Mr Vernon's son, and having reraained with him for three or four years, settled in Ireland
without a profession. Daniel {born 28th Dec. 1647) who married Anne Testart in 1674, was
a refugee, first in England, finally in New York. Mary {born 5th March 1627) seems to have
been married to a Daniel Crommelin (de la Chambre de Haarlem), from whom descended
John, refugee in London, the husband of a Miss Lamert. Catherine {bor7i 20th June 1632)
was married to Francis De Coninck of Antwerp ; her daughter Catherine was the wife of John
Cain of Rouen, and the mother of Captain Cain in the British array, and of Mrs Anselm Pigou
(above-mentioned) ; her son Frederick Coninck married in England Mary Cain, daughter of
Louis Cain of Abbeville. Rachel {born 21st July 1534) becarae in 1656 the second wife of
Pierre Testard, merchant in Saint-Quentin ; her daughter Susan was married in 1686 to Daniel
*' Except this article in the Bulletin, my almost sole authority is Dr Purdon, in articles contributed by hira
to the Ulster Journal of Archaeology, vol. i.
VOL. II. R

13° CHAPTER XIV.
R.obethon, a French Refugee. [P. Testard married a third wife, Anne Baulier, and her
daughter Marianne was married j^rj-^ to Francois Ribot (drowned in the passage from London
to Rotterdam), secondly, to Monsieur de Rapin.]
Louis Crommelin, the distinguished refugee, had two sisters Mary and Jane. Mary was
married 7?r.j-/ to Isaac Testard of Blois, a refugee in London, and seco7idly, to Major de la
Cherois. Jane was married to Abraham Gillot of Alencon ; this couple at the Revocation
took refuge in Amsterdam, and ultimately settled at Lisburn. The brother of Louis was
Samuel Louis Crommelin ; he with Judith Truffet his wife resided at Saint-Quentin till the
Revocation, when they retired to Amsterdam. He being left a widower came to Lisburn with
his sons, and there married a second wife, Miss Belcastel, daughter of Major-General Belcastel.
The eldest son of Samuel-Louis married his first cousin, daughter of the above-named Abraham
Gillot, and the second son, Daniel, married also a first cousin, daughter of the above-named
Isaac Testard.
The date of the death of Jean Croraraelin, the refugee's father, is not mentioned, but it is
known that he left his sons £10,000 each. Besides Louis and Samuel-Louis, the Ulster Jour
nal naraes two other sons, Alexander and WiUiara (I do not observe their naraes in the Bulletin
Genealogy), who also brought their money to Irelaiid, and invested it in the grand industrial
enterprise. In ray raeraoir of the Earl of Galway, I have narrated the establishment of the linen-trade
in Ireland by Act of Parliaraent, under his Excellency's governraent. The next step was to
appoint a corapetent national manager and overseer. King William III. invited frora Holland
Louis Croraraelin, and the Royal invitation was accepted ; this was in the year 1698. Crom-
melin's children were a daughter and a son. His son, also named Louis, was at this date only
fifteen years of age, but evidently was well endowed with hereditary ability. The father and
son came over to Ireland to select a place of settlement, and he chose as his headquarters the
small town in the county of Antrim, then called Lisnagarvey, but afterwards Lisburn. He
obtained a Royal patent, dated 14th Feb. 1699 {i.e. 1700 new style), as to which a Report was
presented to the English House of Commons by the Commissioners of Trade, 26th May
1700 : — " His Majesty having referred to our consideration some proposals raade by Mr. Crom
melin, a French refugee, long experienced in the linen manufacture, for the more effectual
establishment and improvement of that manufacture in Ireland, we humbly offered our opinion
that his Majesty would be pleased to allow £800 per annum for ten years, to pay the interest
at eight per cent, of £10,000 advanced by said Croraraelin and his friends for the setting on
foot of that raanufacture ; the said £800 to be received and issued out by trustees appointed
by his Majesty to inspect the eraploying of the said £10,000. And his Majesty having been
pleased to give directions accordingly, the said Crommelin is lately gone to Ireland in order to
put his proposals into execution." From the Patent it appears that in addition to the £800
per centage, there was a pension of £200 a-year to Croraraelin, £40 annuaUy to each of three
assistants, and a salary of £60 for a French rainister. A linen-factory was built at Lisburn, at
the foot of a bridge which crossed the river Laggan ; the water-course remained tiU the begin
ning of this century, and the French church is now the court-house of Lisburn. Crommelin
"brought from Holland 1000 looras and spinning-wheels of an improved constraction, and
invited a number of famihes (in general Huguenot refugees, like himself), who gladly complied,
and soon founded quite a colony among themselves." While CrorameHn did his part. King
WiUiam's Patent being not formally completed at that Sovereign's untimely death, was, after two
years and a quarter, held to be non-existent. Queen Anne's govemment issued a new Patent,
which did indeed retain the same grand total of £11 So per annum, but redistributed it so that
it might provide the premiums for workmen, enacted in Lord Galway's Act. By this arrange
ment, Cromraelin's personal share was reduced to £400 per annum, and the limitation of ten
years was extended to the total £1180.
Besides his personal venture, Croraraelin also had to devote himself to the National office
of Overseer of the Royal Linen Manufacture of Ireland. His formal appointraent took place
in the end of 1703, after a representation as to his claims by the Irish Parliament. His private

CROMMELIN.

131

affairs he entrusted entirely to his son, that he himself might (to use his own words) " mind
the public," and " continue his care in promoting the good of the kingdom." That his office
under Government gave him a variety of occupation may be gathered from the contents of a
book which he published in 1705, "An Essay towards the Improving of the Hempen and
Flaxen Manufactures in the Kingdom of Ireland." This book contained six chapters : I.
Preparing ground, sowing, weeding, pulling, watering, and grassing flax. IT. Dressing flax.
III. Hemp. IV. Spinning and spinning-wheels. V. Preparing yarn and looms. VI.
Bleaching utensils and bleaching. In these departments he found prevailing ignorance, and a want
of patience, anxiety, and zeal, corabined with industry, araong the Irish employes. He had to
direct the selection or reclaraation of soil for the crop; to instruct them in the choice of seed, and
in pulling flax and watering it in season and with judgraent ; to prevent their drying flax by
fire-heat ; to watch the reeling of yarn, so that an honest article, both as to quantity and quality,
might be supplied to the dealers, &c. He had built a bleachery at Hilden, near Lisburn, so
that, after describing to his readers his machinery and processes, he says, " They who are dis
posed to erect one of these bleacheries, may, with much greater satisfaction, come and view
one small bleachery at Lisburn, which may serve as a model." Crommelin was highly eulo
gised in the Parliament of Ireland in 1707 and 1709.
In the year 17 11 he had to consider that his Patent was about to expire. His thoughts
had also a more affecting and disconsolate element in them, arising from the death of his son.
Louis Croraraelin, jun., died on the ist July 1711, as we learn from his torabstone in the wall
of Lisburn churchyard :

Six foot opposite lyes the body of Louis Croraraelin, born at
St. Quentin in France, only son to Louis Crommelin and Anne Crommelin,
Director of the Linen Manufactory, who died beloved of all,
aged 28 years, i July 1711.
Luge, Viator !
et, ut ille dum vita manebat,
suspice coelum, despice mundum, respice finem.

Croraraelin was obliged to rouse himself from his grief, and to raeraorialise the Lord-
Lieutenant, the Duke of Orraond. He represented the necessity for renewing the Patent. He
also petitioned for a pension of £500 a-year to enable hira to retain his office of Overseer,
because, " having lost his only son, who raanaged all his affairs," he could not afford to employ
another raanager of his business, unless he was thus securely provided for. Whether Crora-
melin's petition succeeded to its full extent, we are not informed. But one result of it was that,
on the i3tli October 17 11, the Duke of Ormond constituted a Govemment Board for the
Linen Manufacture, and this Board reported favourably as to Cromraelin's public projects.
When, in 17 16, Lord Galway was again the acting- Viceroy, Warburt07i, IVhitelaw, a7id Walsh's
History of Dubli7i informs us, that his Lordship gave all the encouragement in his power to the
Trustees of the Linen and Hempen Manufacture, and empowered them to use his name with
the Lord Mayor that their hemp and flax seed, l)dng in the Custom-house, might be deposited
in the House of Industry. Lord Galway also gave the Trustees an apartraent in DubHn Castle
for the transaction of their business. In 17 17 a petition was presented to the House of Cora-
mons from Louis Croraraelin, gentleman, " proposing, upon a suitable encouragement, to set
up and carry on the hempen manufacture of sail-cloth, in such part of the kingdora as the
House thinks proper." Nothing more is recorded of Louis Crommelin, except the fact of his
death in 1727. His daughter Magdalen, Madame de Berniferes, survived him.
The raale line of the Croraraelins was kept up by his brother Sarauel-Louis, of whose
descendants my Chapter on Families will speak. The Ulster Journal mentions a third brother.

132 CHAPTER XIV.
Alexander, who married a Mademoiselle de Lavalade, but his son Charles died unmarried ;
his daughter Madeline was the wife of Archdeacon Hutchinson. The fourth brother, WiUiam
Crommelin, had the linen manufactory at KUkenny, where he raarried Miss Butler, " one of the
Ormond family," but his son and heir, Louis, also died unmarried-; his other child was a
daughter Marianne. Besides the three brothers and two sisters already naraed, a third sister
of the refugee Croraraelin is mentioned, Madeline, wife of Captain Paul Mangin, and this
Captain writes, in a letter thus addressed : —
w
^ To Doctor Joshua Pilot,
S In the Honble. Colonel Battereau's Regt,
"S Inverness,
3- Scotland.
" Dublin, 28th of June 1746. — I have a nephew named Alexander Crommelin, who served
his apprenticeship to a surgeon in Lisburn, in the North of Ireland, and since has been at
Edinburgh two years, attending the colleges and hospitals ; he arrived from Scotland about
four days ago, and was there all the tirae of the troubles, and attended the wounded. He is a
sober youth, and has taken much pains to perfect hiraself as to surgery and physic. As he
designs to enter as a surgeon in the army in tirae, he would fain begin by being surgeon's-raate,
which he would imraediately purchase. I am thinking that he could not be better off than
with you, if you wanted such, and would be glad if he was to serve under you ; if he can't
have that happiness, I shall be much obliged to you to inquire for one in some other regiment,
and to acquaint me how much is desired for it ; the price of it is ready to be paid at sight. He
was offered one when in Edinburgh, in Brigadier Bleith's [Blyth's?] Regt., when the coUege
was sitting, but at that time would not accept of it, tUl the college was up."
II.— PORTAL.
This very honourable family is both Albigensian and Huguenot. It is raemorialised in an
interesting volume entitled " Les descendants des Albigeois et des Huguenots, ou Memoires
de la Famille de Portal," (Paris i860). The city of Toulouse was French in its politics ; but
it had its own legislature and magistracy, independent of the King of France. It was governed
by Capitouls — a corporation of civic dignitaries elected annually, the merabers of the retiring
corporation being excluded from re-election for several years. On the i4tli June 1204, a treaty
between the city and the lord of a neighbouring castle is signed " Oldric de Portal, capitoul."
From 1204 to 1423 twenty-one elections to the Capitoulate were in favour of the De Portal
faraily. After the latter date the Inquisition was set up in Toulouse. In 1238 Raymond de
Portal had removed to Nisraes. But raost of the Portals resided in Toulouse until 1463, when,
in consequence of a great fire, many of them were dispersed. Jean de Portal is found estab
lished at Bagnols, in Lower Languedoc, at the end of that century. His elder son, Jehan, was
sent by King Henry II. to the cradle of his race, as Viguier of Toulouse, in 1555. His kins
man, Berenger de Portal, chevalier, Sieur de la Pradelle, was then resident at Toulouse as
Treasurer-General of Languedoc. Jehan fell a victim to a fanatical riot ; his younger brother,
Francis de Portal, is the ancestor of the modern branches of the faraily.
Of Berenger, Sieur de la Pradelle, it is recorded that he was commonly called General
Portal, because Treasurer-General to the King. In 1573, although the desolations of the St.
Bartholomew massacre seemed to have extinguished Protestantism, he died confidently per
suaded that there would again be a Reformed Church in Paris. And he left a tangible proof
of his conviction by bequeathing a sum of money for the benefit and maintenance of the Pro
testant Church of Paris (pour le bien et soustien de I'Eglise de Paris). In 1591 Du Moulin,
having accepted the title of Pasteur of Paris, claimed and received his salary out of this
' Portal Bequest.* ¦* Bulletin, Vol. VIII., page 2.

PORTAL. 133
At the time of the Revocation of the edict of Nantes the chief of the Portals died a
martyr's death ; he was the fifteenth in the direct line of descent from Oldric de Portal. His
narae and title was Louis (or Jean Francois ?) de Portal, Sieur de la Portalifere ; he with
his wife (nie Jeanne de la Porte) and a numerous family were living peacefully and
patriarchally at the chateau of La Portalifere, near St. Hippolyte, in the Cevennes. In
October, Monsieur Saint- Ruth, at the head of regiments of dragoons, made a descent upon the
defenceless neighbourhood, set fire to the chateau, and razed it to the ground. In their
retreat. Portal, his wife, and their youngest child, were massacred. The fifth son, Pierre,
fainted at the door of a baker's shop, at Montauban, and being succoured by the benevolent
shopkeeper, he lived to found a faraily in France, which, araidst gross oppression, reraained
true to Protestantism.* The eldest son, and one daughter, found their way to Brandenburg.
Two other sons, Henry and WiUiam, and a daughter, reached Bordeaux. The captain of a
merchant vessel admitted them on board, hid them in erapty hogsheads, and brought them
safe to Holland. It is said that they, in point of time, narrowly escaped death by suffocation.
For the French Government enraged at the habit of stowing away fugitive Protestants in
cargoes, soon afterwards gave orders to furaigate departing vessels with a deadly gas. " On
se servait d'une composition qui, lorsqu'on y mettait le feu, developpait une odeur raortelle
dans tous les recoins du navire, de sorte que, en le respirant, ceux qui s'etaierit caches
trouvaient une morte certaine." f Henry and William landed in England with the Prince of
Orange in 168S.
The motto of the De Portals, " Arraet nos ultio regura," was granted to Raymond de
Portal in 1336 by Charles V. of France, in honour of his having been one of the four hundred
knights of Toulouse who volunteered to accompany Bertrand du Gueschlin, on his expedition
into Spain to avenge the death of the sister of the Queen of France, Blanche of Bourbon,
Queen of Castile. Had this family desired to resent the ingratitude of the Bourbon, kings to
theraselves and the other loyal Huguenots, they raight have assumed, as a new motto, a naive
aphorism which introduces one of the Chapters of the Portal Memoirs, " Le systfeme d'intimida-
tion eut peu de succfes sur la famille de Portal."
It may be asked, how can such a family be associated with the industrial class ? — The
reply is this, they cheerfully bcarae poor for conscience' sake, and resorted to industry to earn a
livelihood. Henry Portal devoted hiraself to manufactures, and having invented a peculiar
fabric of paper, he obtained the privilege of raaking the Notes of the Bank of England, which
his descendants inherited; he died 30th Sept. 1745, leaving four daughters and one son,
Joseph (born 17 19, died 1792), the founder of an honourable family.
Henry Portal's paper-mill was in Hampshire, the miU was at Laverstoke ; his residence
was Freefolk Priors. Mr Smiles says of him, " He carried on his business with great spirit,
gathering round him the best French and Dutch workraen ; and he shortly brought his work
to so high a degree of perfection, that the Bank of England gave hira the privilege, which a
descendant of the faraily still enjoys, of suppljdng thera with the paper for bank-notes. He
had resolved to rebuild the fortunes of his house, though on EngHsh ground ; and nobly he
did it by his skiU, his integrity, and his industry." The wheel of his miU was turned by the
river Itchen, on which Cobbett (in his " Rural Rides ") waxes eloquent, as " that stream
which turns the mill of Squire Portal, which mill makes the Bank of England note-paper.
Talk of the Thames and the Hudson with their forests of masts ; talk of the Nile and the
Delawar bearing the food of raillions on their bosoms ; talk of the Rio de la Plata and the
other rivers, their beds pebbled with silver and gold and diamonds ; what, as to their effect on
the condition of mankind — as to the virtues, the vices, the enjoyments, and the sufferings of
* The celebrated Pierre Baithelemy de Portal, (bom in 1765) the French Minister of State, Chevalier and
Grand Officer of the Legion of Honour, and Baron de Portal (from 1815) was the grandson of the little boy who
owed his life to the baker. His eldest son, Pierre Paul Frederic, 2d Baron de Portal {born 1804), is the head of
the French family.
fRoyer, La Colonie Francaise en Prusse, p. 153 — quoted by Smiles.

134 CHAPTER XLV.
had recentiy arrived in England. He is described as of the Province of St Onge, and his
men — what are all these rivers put together, compared with the river at Whitchurch, which a
man of three-score may jump across dryshod?" IIL— COURTAULD.
The Courtauld family was cradled in the Province of Saintonge. Its early members, settled
in England, are described as merchants, goldsmiths, and jewellers. But ultimately the family
became eminent in the silk-manufacture, and introduced silk-throwing into the county of
Essex, where they built throwing-mUls . The sites of their mills were Pebmarsh and Braintree ;
the latter " is now one of the largest establishments in England for the manufacture of silk
crape." (Smiles).
A literary friend has kindly furnished me with a memoir of this faraily, composed from
original materials collected by means of great personal research. The following details are
extracted frora it.-*
Various docuraents, signed by the Courtaulds, indicate the superior position and culture of
their faraily. Clerks, notaries, and official persons, took great liberties with their sumarae,
spelling it in every iraaginable way, Cortald, Cortauld, Courtald, Courtaud, Courtault,
Courtaut, Courtaux, Courteau, Courteauld, Courteault, Courtliould, Courtauld, Courtland.
" But whenever the actual signatures of the Courtaulds themselves have been obtained, the
orthography has been, without a single exception, Courtauld, and the handwriting is
invariably and remarkably excellent."
Augustine Courtauld made his Will on the 5th Sept. 1706 ; it was written in French, and
an English translation was made for the Probate Court. He is described as "Mr Augustine
Courtauld, born in St. Peter in the Isle of Oleron in France, and then residing in the parish
of St. Anne in Soho in the Liberty of Westminster." He made a formal declaration that he
had been twice married, first to Julia Giron, by whom he had one son Augustine ; and that
by his second wife Esther (still living) [she survived him until May 1732] he had also one son,
Peter. His Will directs that his wife and two sons shall each have one-third of his
" inheritance," his wife to be executrix for Peter ; while for the elder son Augustine the
testator's brother Pierre Courtauld was to be executor. He also mentions his estate in France;
" for the estate in France, he giveth it to his two children for to share them by equal parts
and portions."
That he was a French Protestant refugee is proved by the ascertained facts that he was
bom in the Isle d'Oleron, one of the two islands protecting the harbour of La Rochelle, that
he declared that he had an estate in France, that his church-connection in England was with
the French Protestants, with the members of whose churches he Hved on terms of intimacy,
using their language as his native tongue. In addition to these facts there are very distinct
family traditions, narrating the great difficulties experienced by the refugee in escaping from
France, and declaring that his younger brother remained in France as a New CathoHc, and by
royal perraission appropriated the above-raentioned estate, which was considerable. The
refugee's Will requiring Pierre's consent to marriages, contracted before the age of 25 by his
nephews the testator's sons, it is maintained that Pierre died before 1709, the year in which
young Peter married with the consent of his mother only. It is certain that young Augustine
never got his French estate; at his death in 1751 he left mourning rings "to his cousins
Peter and Augustine Courtauld," who are unknown to the registers in England, but were, of
course, Pierre's descendants, and probably denizens of France, conformists to Romanism.
The first evidence of the residence in England of Augustine Courtauld, senior, is the
record of his second raarriage, which took place on the loth March 168S-9, in the Glass
house Street French Church, London. The circumstance that he often appears in the regis
ters after this date, either as a godfather or as a witness, but never before it, implies that he
* Colonel Chester's MSS.

COURTAULD. 135
wife is caUed Esther Potier of La Rochelle. On *the 19th January 1689-90 was baptised
Peter, son of .\ugustine Courtauld of the Isle d'Oleron in St Onge, merchant, and Esther
Potier. Peter left no note-worthy descendants, though he had many children by his wife,
Judith Pantin, whom he raarried in the Church of Le Tabe7-nacle, 5th Feb. 1708-9, the raarriage
allegation being made by Isaiah Pantin, of the parish of St James's, Westminster, goldsmith.
The Courtaulds, as a prominent family in their adopted kingdora, descend from Augustine,
the son of Augustine by Julia Giron, the refugee's first wife, who died in France. The refugee
himself died, aged about 45 only, in London, and was buried at St Anne's, Soho, on the 2otli
Sept. 1 706 ; his WiU was proved in the Archdeaconry Court of Middlesex on the 5th Oct., by his
widow and by his brother, who paid a visit to this country for that purpose. As to Augustine,
the second, it is probable that the Isle d'Oleron was the place of his birth, and that he was
brought over as a refugee infant ; the date of his birth was 1686. He married Anne Bardin*
of Chelsea, but, as the registers of the Chelsea French Church have been lost, the memory
of this and several other domestic dates has been lost also. He had eight children, and in
taking the legal steps fof the marriage of one of his daughters he declared himself to be 43 years
of age on the 21st May 1729. He died in 1751, aged 65 ; his wife and hiraself died in the sarae
year, she being buried on the 26th March, and he on the 14th April, both in the parish church
yard of Chelsea. He was a goldsraith, and he left behind him a lucrative trade, ^^2000 in
portions of ;!^ 400 each to his surviving children, small bequests to other persons including his
late brother's children, mourning rings to relatives and friends, including a Mr Peter Roube-
leau [or, Riboleau], and ;^ 10 for the poor of the French Church in Orange Street, commonly
called Leicester- Fields Church. This was his place of worship during the greater part of his
married life, his house being in the parish of St Marti n's-in-the-Fields. His surviving children
were Anne, wife of John Jacob, Esther, wife of Stephen Goujon, Judith (unmarried), Augustine
{born 1 7 18), and Samuel {bor7t lotli Sept. 1720.)
Augustine Courtauld, the third, was baptised on the 24th July 17 18, his sponsors being
Jacob de Milon and Jane Riboleau. He married on igtli March 1748-9, a cousin, Jane
Bardin, daughter of John Bardin, by Ren6e Aveline his wife. His children were two daughters,
and the male line was continued by his brother Sarauel.
Sarauel Courtauld was baptised on the 13th Sept. 1720 ; his sponsors were Samuel Aveline
and Catherine Blanchard. On 31st Aug. 1749 he raarried a daughter of Peter Ogier, silk-
weaver, formerly of Poitou, by his wife, Catherine Rabaud, Louisa Perina Ogier, who like her
eight brothers and sisters inherited ^^250 on her father's death in 1740. After his father's
death Sarauel Courtauld reraoved to the parish of St Michael's, Cornhill, and to the French
Church of Threadneedle Street; he died in 1765. In his Will he describes himself as a
jeweller. His eldest son, Augustine, died in infancy. The second, Samuel {bo7'n 1752, died
1821), became a prosperous merchant in the state of Delaware in Araerica. Several other
children died either young or unraarried, of whora the youngest was Sophia {bor7i 1763, died
1850). Catherine, the sixth child and third daughter {bor7i 1760, died 1826), had as spoiiSors
Mr Giles Godin and Mrs Francis Catherine Merzeau (nee Ogier), and was the wife of Williara
Taylor, Esq. The fourth son was George, who continued the direct line of the Courtaulds.
George was born 19th Sept. 1761, he acted as Secretary of the Eglise de La Patente till
17S5, when he emigrated to America, and died at Pittsburg, 13th Aug. 1S23. George Court
auld, " after a life of most varied enterprise in America and in England, invested what pro
perty he finally found hiraself possessed of in the purchase of lands in the Western States, and
died as he was about to introduce the growth and manufacture of silk into the State of Ohio.
He was a raan of great power of character, and of great philanthropy, and it is said of him
that in all his path through life he left a track of light behind him." By his wife Ruth,
daughter of Stephen Minton of Cork (whom he married in America, and who died in England,
aged 92), he had eight children; his eldest surviving child is Louisa Perina {born 1791),
* Perhaps the Bardins also were refugees from Saintonge. Among the graduates at Edinburgh University, 29th
July 1600, were Joachimus Dubouchet, Gallus — Theodoras du Bouchet, Gallus — Joannes Bardin, Xanctoniensis.

136 CHAPTER XLV.
widow of Abraham Clemens of America* now residing in Edinburgh ; his daughter Catherine
(porn 1795) is the wife other first cousin, Peter Alfred Taylor, Esq.
The eldest surviving son, the present head of the family, George Courtauld, Esq. of Gos-
field Hall, Essex, was born in the City of Albany in the State of New York, ist June 1793.
He married in 1S22 his first cousin, Ellen, daughter of WiUiara Taylor, Esq. Mr Courtauld
" was for many years at the head of the extensive silk manufacturing firm of Samuel Court
auld & Co. of London and Essex, from active participation in the business of which he has
retired, and is now enjoying his otium cum dig7iitate3X the historical mansion of Gosfield Hall,
which he purchased a few years since, and which he has had the happy taste to restore and
improve without destroying."

IV.— VARIOUS PERSONS AND MEMORABILIA.
From much more ancient times than the era of the dragonnades and the Revocation of the
Edict of Nantes, English manufactures had been imraensely indebted to foreign Protestant
iraraigrants and refugees. The coraparative toleration which the Huguenots reaped frora the
Edict of Nantes, they repaid to France by their skill, industry, and inventive powers, so that
the beautiful, industrial products and manufactures of France were mainly the work of Pro
testant hands. These goods brought annuaUy a great flow of money into the kingdom, espe
cially frora England. Both the money and the manufactories were to a great extent lost to
France, when the masters and workraen had to fly by tens of thousands from fanatical perse
cution. The benefit was largely transferred to Britain.
As Mr Durrant Cooper, the editor of " The Savile Correspondence," observes, to Henry
Savile " belongs the honour of suggesting that wise course which tumed the Revocation of the
Edict of Nantes to such an advantage for the future prospects of England." He wrote to
Secretary Jenkins from Paris, 21st Oct. 1681, "I send this in favour of a Protestant linen-
draper who with all his substance has resolved to retire into England, in order to which he
has packed up his. shop and sent it in specie to Dunkirk, having paid all the duties and cus-
toras on this side for exportation; .but, being now told that his religion will not hinder the
confiscation of his goods, he goes first to London hiraself before he will hazard his effects."
The postscript adds, " Here is a Protestant haberdasher in the same trouble about carrying
his effects. Pray instruct me what to say to such people upon the like occasions. I assure
you it is worth a serious consideration, for if you refuse to take substantial tradesmen with their
ware, they will go into Holland ; so that they will get the rich merchants, and we only the
poor ones." In my Historical Introduction it has been recorded that leave was granted to
refugees to come "with their ware." The linen-draper was Bonhorarae, of whom Savile said,
" This man will bee able alsoe to give you sorae Hghts into the method of bringing the manu
facture of sayle cloathe into England." Professor Weiss inforras us, "In 1681 the corapany
of elders and deacons of the French Church in Threadneedle Street [London] supplied funds
for the establishment of a linen-manufactory at Ipswich, where Charles II. had perraitted a
great nuraber of refugees to found a colony. Bonhomme, one of the most skilful manufac
turers of linen cloth in Paris, spread its manufacture in England, and at the sarae tirae taught
the English to make sail-cloth." The whole of Weiss's chapter entitled " Of the principal
manufactures with which the Refuge endowed England," is worthy of perusal. I extract the
following statement as a specimen : — " Hat-making becarae one of the raost iraportant raanu-
factures taken into England by the refugees. In France it had been almost entirely in the
hands of the Protestants. They alone possessed the secret of the liquid composition which
serves to prepare rabbit, hare, and beaver skins, and they alone supplied the trade with the
fine Caudebec hats. After the Revocation most of thera went to London, taking with them
the secret of their art, which was lost to France for more than forty years  The
French nobility, and all persons raaking pretensions to elegance in dress, wore none but Eng-

INDUSTRIAL REFUGEES. 137
lish hats during those years; and the Roraan cardinals theraselves got their hats frora the cele
brated raanufactory at Wandsworth established by the refugees."
The refugees also iraproved our paper,* especially printers' and writing paper Ours had
been " a brownish and very coarse paper." Mr Smiles informs us that " the first raanufactory
for fine paper was established by the refugees in London in 1685 ;" he quotes the terras of a
patent for raaking writing and printing paper granted in 1686 to " M. Dupin, A. de Cardonels,
C. R. M. de Croilchy, J. de May, and R. Shales," they having " lately brought out of France
excellent workmen, and already set up several new-invented mills and engines for raaking
thereof, not heretofore used in England." Nicolas De Champ and his daughter Marguerite
are remembered as refugee paper-makers in Scotland. They carae from Normandy in 1679.
De Champ began business at Colinton, near Edinburgh, but soon joined a firm at Woodside,
near Glasgow. "Nicolas De Champs, Paper-maker in, Glasgow," was a subscriber of _;^ 100
sterling to the Darien Company. He afterwards built a mill for hiraself in the parish of Cath-
cart, on a site beside a fall of the river Cart ; " the place was called Newlands, and retains the
appellation of Paper MiU to this day."t In 1726 his grandson, John Hall, was in occupation
of this paper-raill. Jaraes Hall, De Champ's apprentice, had married his master's daughter.
The following entry is extracted frora the Register of Marriages for the Parish of Cathcart : — ¦
"Jaraes Hall and Margrat Deshan both in this paroch gave up their naraes to be
proclamed in order to marriadge March 2 5 who also raarried yrafter on Aprile
19, 1695."
There is no record of baptisras older than June 1701, so that their son and successor, John,
is not registered ; but later baptisms of children of Jaraes Hall " in paper raill" and Margerat
Deshan are preserved, naraely, Bethia (1703), Robert (1706), James (1709), David (171 1),
Mary (1712), Anne (1715), and Robert (1718).
I find some indications of the inventive talent of the refugees in the English Patent-
RbUs:— 2 Aug. 1681. John Joachin Becher — his invention for winding of silk.
19 Aug. 1 68 1 John Joachin Becher and Henry Series — new way of making pitch and
tarre. 28 April 1682. John Joachin Becher — floating mills.
29 July 1682. Francis Ammonet, Claude Hayes, and Daniel du Thais — their invention of
the manufacture of draped stockings.
10 Aug. 1682. George Hager — making paper.
31 July 1682. John Duson — making salt and draining brine-pits and mines.
X Aug. 1684. James Delabadie — an engine very useful for the beautifying of cloathes,
freezes, and other woollen manufactures, in napping the same.
William and Mary, by the grace of God, to all to whom these presents shall come, greet
ing. Whereas Anthony Du Vivier, Esquire, hath by his humble petition represented unto us,
that he hath by his industry found out and invented a way to make a ship go against wind and
tide by a very easie and not costly machine, and yet knowne by noe others, which will be of
great use and service to our subjects, &c. Westminster, 29th Feb. 4, W. & M. (1692.)
2 Sept. 1698. Francis Pousset — an invention for making black and white silk crape.
12 Dec. 1701. Richard Laurence De Manoir and Lewis Anne St Marie — an engine for
the making of large rough-looking glass plates and chimney-pieces.
19 Nov. 1715. Peter Dubison — printing, dying, or staining of callicoes.
5 Feb. 1 7 1 9. James Christopher Le Blon — multiplying pictures and draughts by a natural
coUoris with impression.
25 June 1720. John Theophilus Desaguliers and others — making the steam and vapour of
boiling liquors useful for many purposes.
* Fourdrinier, the most eminent Huguenot name belonging to paper-making, was not connected with Britain
till more modern times.
\ Brown's History of Glasgow (179S), vol, ii. p. 211.
VOL. II. s

138 CHAPTER XIV.
12 Aug. 172 1. Isaac De la Chaumette — a canon or piece of ordnance, also a machine to
cure smoky chimneys, and several other new inventions.
20th April 1723. Nehemiah Champion — invention for making a rauch greater quantity of
brass from the copper and calamy, and of nealing the plates and kettles with pit coal.
ist June 1727. Jaraes Christopher Le Blon — raaking or weaving tapistry in the loom.
One of the raost celebrated of the Huguenot colonies stiU survives in London, naraely, in
Spitalfields and Bethnal Green. I have already quoted frora the present vicar's valuable
Paper on this colony ; he (Rev. Isaac Taylor) reraarks as to the flight of this people's ancestors
frora France, " whole villages were depopulated. At Tours, of 8000 silk looms only 100
remained. Of 40,000 persons employed in the silk trade in that city, only 4000 were left.
Of the 12,000 silk-weavers of Lyons, 9000 fled. It was the sarae throughout the raanufactur-
ing districts of France. The raore skilful and intelligent of the artisans were those who had
thought for theraselves on religious questions, and had embraced the principles of the Reforma
tion. The raore cultured of the nobles and the raore thoughtful members of the professional
class had been the natural leaders of the Huguenot democracy. Hence it was that alraost all
of the manual skill, as well as of the brain, the intellect, the wealth and the thrift of France
found itself proscribed. The unknown terrors of exile and the difficulties of flight once more
morally winnowed the chaff from the wheat. The man of weak character conformed,
outwardly at least ; the grave, earnest raen, men of powerful convictions, strong will, and
dauntless courage, resolved to run the terrible risks of flight, and to endure the ruinous worldly
losses which it involved. Hence, by a process of natural selectio7i, the very cream of the man
hood of France was lost to her for ever. Her chief industries were destroyed, or rather, trans
planted to flourish more vigorously in rival lands."
I may here insert a compendious stateraent compiled for \!a.t. first editio7i of this work from
printed books and periodicals : — Thousands of the Huguenot refugees made their way to
London, and settled in fields near London called Spitalfields, belonging to St. Austin's Spital,
(or Hospital). For a century they preserved their French habits, both social and religious,
and they had mathematical, historical, and floricultural societies ; Sirapson and Edwards, the
Woolwich mathematical professors, came to their chairs from the silk looras of Spitalfields.
Huguenot weavers also went to Manchester. Dr Aikin reckoned that before 1690, the manu
facturers in Manchester earned no more than their livelihood. But' "the second epoch
extended from 1690 to 1730, where, from the time of their reception of the French emigrants
they began to acquire little fortunes, but still worked as hard as before, and lived as plainly ;
the modern brick houses beginning, however, to take the place of those of wood and plaster."
The French refugees introduced " the art of calico-printing and wax-bleaching, the weaving of
velvet, silk stockings, crapes, bombazines, gauzes, damask table linen, cambric, &c. They
brought with them improved ways of manufacturing ribbons, tapestry, baize, sail-cloth, and
sacking ; new modes of dyeing, and of raaking hats, pins, needles, watches, lace, and looking-
glasses. The first person who contrived a machine raoved by steara in England was Savary,
the best maker of telescopes was Dollond, and the raost famous biscuit-baker was Le Mann,
near the Royal Exchange, London." In 1845 a Christian Society of Operative Silk- Weavers
in Spitalfields erected a Tablet, " as a public declaration of their faith, that of late the suffer
ings of the Silk- Weavers have been greatly aggravated through a departure from those principles
of piety which enabled their forefathers, the French Refugees, who planted the silk trade in
Spitalfields, to endure the loss cff all things ; also to record their intention to erect a House of
God. — Haggai i. 7, 8, 9." The last French minister was Rev. G. Huelins ; he becarae a
clergyraan of the Church of England, but continued to care for his old flock.
" During the fifty years which immediately succeeded the Revocation," says Mr Taylor,
" the English silk manufactures increased no less than twenty-fold." As a specimen of the
prosperity to which the weavers in those times attained, I refer to the will of John Blondell,
weaver of the parish of St Mary Matfelle, alias Whitechappell, Middlesex, 5th March 1698
(n.s.). His heirs are several cousins of the narae of Boudrie, to whom he leaves grounds in

INDUSTRIAL REFUGEES. 139
Coleman Street, and freeholds in Bishopgate Street — ¦;^Soo to each of three cousins named
Delfosse — to my brother-in-law Peter Petit, ;^ 100 ; to Rachel, wife of John Michie, ^^50 ; to
Mary Blondell of Canterbury, widow, ;^4o ; to the poor of the French church, Threadneedle
Street, _j^ 40 ; to the poor of the Walloon Church, Canterbury, .;^4o ; unto ray good friend
Major Peter Le Keux, my copyhold estate in the parish of Stepney, alias Stebonheath, com
monly known by the name of the Angell and Trumpet — unto my said very good friend, ray
six messuages or tenements in Gravell Lane, Houndsditch ; to my god-son James Le Keux,
Mr. Taylor picturesquely describes the weavers and weaving processes, as now existent.
He informs us that a silk-weaver, requiring a broad and full light, raust live in the upper
portion of a house, and have a window extending across the whole breadth of his room ; such
houses, having their upper stories with long rows of broad weavers' windows glazed with small
diaraond panes, raay be seen in street after street in Spitalfields and Bethnal Green. Enter
one of these houses, climb to the upper storey, knock at a door and enter the weaver's
dwelling. " The room is airy, Hght, and scrapulously clean, (for no master weaver would
suffer costly and delicate fabrics to be made in a room reeking with abominations) ; with the
exception of the ponderous looms, there is little furniture, two or three unsteady chairs, a deal
table, a bed-stead that folds up against the wall, a few cheap framed prints, a struggling
fuchsia or nettle-plant on the window sill, and on the chimney-piece the faraily heir-looms,
those inevitable china ornaments." " The refugees had no English settlement, and con
sequently no claim upon the poor-rate. Self-reHant by nature, they started friendly and pro
vident societies to provide for the necessities of sickness and old age. One of the earhest of
these, the Norman Society of Bethnal Green, survived till within the last five years (1S69). From
this germ arose the English Friendly Societies." " The weavers have two hereditary hobbies,
gentle tastes brought with them from the sunny south, the love of birds and the love of
flowers." The roofs of the older houses are frequently covered with wooden stages for
pigeon-cotes. The songs of canaries, finches, larks, and linnets enliven the weavers at their
weary work. Many of their windows are a perfect flower show. The first refugees were often
skilful gardeners. They introduced their craft at Rye and Sandwich, and there it still
survives. The Rye flower-shows are in high repute in Kent and Sussex. One of the earliest
flower-shows ever held in England was the annual weavers' show in Spitalfields. Twenty or
thirty carefully trained plants raay sometimes be seen in a single roora, and their flower-shows
are now being re-organized.* The Histoiy of Dublin states that the resident Huguenot
refugees founded the Dublin Florists' Club in the reign of George I. ; annual meetings were
held in the Rose Tavern in Drum-coudra Lane (now Dorset Street) ; before that era, the
cultivation of flowers was little attended to, and exotics were scarcely known.
One very remarkable inventor is rather a descendant of a refugee than a refugee — I mean
Lewis Paul. His father, a refugee draggist and medical practitioner, left hira a competency,
his guardians being the Earl of Shaftesbury and Hon. Maurice Ashley Cooper. But not till
he had squandered away his property did his genius appear. Mr Smiles describes his inven
tion for spinning wool and cotton by rollers, of which Sir Richard Arkwright's spinning machines
were practical improvements, or adaptations on a gigantic scale. The Edinbu7gh Review
(April 1S65), discussing the law of patents, says, " Upon the principle of the Patent-Law, Ark-
wright ought never to have had a patent; his spinning-frame was not new, having actually
been patented before by Lewis Paul in 173S." Paul died at Brook Green, Kensington,
AprU 1759.
The surname of Du Pre was introduced by the refugees. A Belfast family is descended
from Mark Henry Du Pre, a reed maker, whom Croraraehn induced to settle in Lisburn, in
order to iraprove the manufacture, or rather the preparation, of reeds for the looras. The
Waldensian Pasteur, Jean Rodolphe Peyran (b. 1752, d. 1823), in a controversial letter,
* Rev. Isaac Taylor's Paper in " Golden Hours," for 1869, pp. 258, &c.

I40 CHAPTER XV.
twitted the Roman CathoHc clergy with La Mission Dragon7ie of the days of Louis XIV. His
English editor (Rev. Thoraas Sims) makes the following note on that phrase : — *
"The persecution that followed the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was attended with many
craelties to compel the Protestants to renounce their faith; amongst others, the dragoons of
Louis XIV. were quartered upon the inhabitants, and permitted to harass them. It is due to the
character of the excellent Fenelon that, when he went as a missionary to persuade the Protestants
to become Roraan Catholics, he refused to aUow the presence of dragoons where he exercised
his raission. Arabitious as Louis XIV. was in early, and superstitious, in later Hfe, there is
reason to conclude, frora original State Papers, which have been since brought to Hght, that
the cruelties of the persecution raust be chiefly laid to the charge, not only of the Jesuit La
Chaise, the King's confessor, but of the Ministers of State, who instigated the commission of
atrocities, of the existence of which, to the full extent, the King himself was not aware 
The persecution has been foUowed by events that should instract all ralers in Church and State
to cherish sentiments of moderation towards their feUow-Christians — for, first, the immediate
loss to the French nation at the emigration of those industrious Protestants who fled to Eng
land, and other Protestant kingdoras, with skill in their manufactures, was imraensely great.
For proofs of the losses then sustained by the French nation, see Et&t de la Fra7ice, extrait par
M. le Comte de Boulainvilliers des memoires dressies par les Intendans du royaume par ! ordre du
roi Louis XIV, a la solicitation du Due de Bourgog7ie, a work published in 1727. Seco7idly, the
intolerance that marked the conduct of the Church of Rome at that period, and in the following
century, was a subject of which Deists of the school of Voltaire and D'Alembert availed them
selves to diffuse the principles of infidelity, and hatred not only to the Church of Rome but to
Christianity itself — a circumstance that combined with several other causes to promote the
terrific event of the French Revolution."

Cliapter ft$.
REFUGEE LITERATI: BOUHEREAU, BOYER, BRUNIER, CHARDIN, COR-
NARD DE LA CROZE, FLOURNOYS. HERMITAGE, JUSTEL, LA ROCHE,
MAITTAIRE, MISSON, MOTTEUX, RAPIN DE THOYRAS, AND SOULIGNE ;
with a note as to the Earl of Galway. BOUHEREAU.
Elie Bouhereau, was bom at La Rochelle, where his father Elie Bouhereau, was pasteur, in
1642. He was M.D. of the University of Orange, 29tli Aug. 1667, and after taking his degree,
he travelled in Italy with his cousin, Elie Richard Bouhereau. He settled in La Rochelle,
and practised medicine, at the same tirae acting as an elder in his church, and studying various
departments of Hterature. As persecution thickened, he was banished by Lettre de Cachet to
Poitiers. Continuing stedfast in the faith, he was debarred from the practice of medicine, but
was perraitted to reside in Paris. Not many months had elapsed, when an order was served
upon him to remove to the extreme confines of Languedoc. He, however, betook hiraself
secretly to La Rochelle, where his wife and children were, and from that famous port, they all
set sail and arrived safely in England. His father, it is said, came over with him. In the
Naturalizations, dated T5th April 1687 (see List xhi), we find the faraily, Elias Bouhereau,
Margaret wife, Elias, Richard, Amator, John, Margaret, Claude, and Magdalen children.
* Historical Defence of the Waldenses, by Peyran, edited by Sims (London, 1826), page 437.

BOUHEREAU. 141
Elie Bouh6reau was a scholar of no mean reputation. He was an intimate friend of the
scholarly secretary of the French Academy, Valentine Conrart {bor7i 1603, died 1675), who
may be said to have been the most accoraplished and the most universally popular Huguenot
of his own or any generation. When the erudite Monsieur Rou sent presentation copies of
his Chronological Tables to the marked men of his time, Bouhereau was on the list of recipients;
this was in 1672. In acknowledgment of the gift Rou received the following letter : — "Sir,
After the approbation which the king, the dauphin, the Due de Montausier, Mr Conrart, and
the great and illustrious in Paris, have given to your Tables Chronologiques, thanks from a raere
provincial raay seem of mighty little consequence. Possibly they raay be indifferent to you ;
still. Sir, they must dutifully be rendered. It is not for me to speculate regarding your senti
raents, but I raust have respect to gratitude which inspires ray own. That I cannot imprison
within ray breast, and if its testiraony irapresses you as being beneath you, you must take the
blame of having dispensed your benefits to too low a level. When I hardly believed I had the
honour of being yet in your meraory, you made me see that there I am in almost the sarae
rank as the crowned heads and sovereign arbiters in polite literature, by regaling me with the
same present which you offered to them, and which they have received so well. As yet I
have been able only to ran over your beautiful tables ; but I have already been so much
charmed with the distinctness both of the printing and of the matter, that when the binder has
put them into shape, they will prove a most agreeable and constant recreation for ray eyes and
ray mind. I shall often employ them in my most serious study, leaming more by a glance of
the eye than I could by turning over the leaves of raany ponderous volumes. And what, when
you have retouched your work, as they assure rae you intend to do ? After that, it wiU be
easy to take a course of study from all the ancient historians, and then from all the modern,
when you are pleased further to favour us. I would wish that Monsieur Tessereau, who is
greatly interested in your work,' and who would be best possible co-adjutor if such were needed,
could persuade you to continue it down to our own tirae. Meanwhile, I ara under particular
obligations to him for ha-ving revived in your heart those favourable sentiments towards myself
which I might have feared that the lapse of tirae had effaced." (Signed) Bouhereau.
Dated at La Rochelle, 7th April 1672.
Rou was highly gratified by this letter, and in his answer to it, he assured Bouhereau that
the offer of his friendship was to him more precious and substantial than the best reception at
court, and the raost potent incense of the Academy, that he is honoured by his eulogium,
though he cannot feel worthy of it, as coming from one, who is confessedly a sovereign arbiter
as well as a labourer in the belles lettres, and has been authoritatively selected as an organ for
diffusing the eloquence of the first Fathers of the Church.
Ron's allusion is to Conrart's appreciation of Bouhereau's powers. This leading raeraber
of the Acaderay took delight in committing important Hterary tasks to his raany friends,
selecting for each what he was likely to perform best. The task which he assigned to
Bouhereau was the translation of Origen's Treatise in reply to Celsus, and the task was
accepted. The work would have been done with great expedition, but Conrart's death
reraoved the motive to complete it. However, during leisure moments it was completed, and
it was araong the author's raanuscripts when hiraself, his faraily, and his baggage were landed
in England. The first notice of him by Englishmen is in the latin language, Bouhereau being latinized
into Boherellus. Anthony Wood was thus led into the mistake, when translating the Oxford
University Fasti, of na.mmg him Boherel. " 16S7. In a Convocation held 15th Dec. letters
were read from the Chancellor of the University in favour of one Elias Boherel (bom at
Rochelle, partly bred under his father an eminent physician, and two years or raore in the
University of Sauraur), to be created Bachelor of the CivU Law ; but whether he was created
or admitted, it appears not. He and his father were French Protestants and were lately come

142 CHAPTER XV.
into England, to enjoy the Hberty of their religion which they could not do in France,
because of their expulsion thence by the king of that country." [Wood, I believe, was mistaken
in saying that the father was a physician.]
With regard to Bouhereau's refugee life few particulars are known. His abilities found a
discerning patron in the Earl of Galway, who during his government of Ireland employed hira
as his secretary, i.e., from 1697 to 1701. In the Portarlington register, he is entered as god
father (by proxy), nth July 1700, and is styled, "Monsieur Bouhereau, Secretaire de Son
Excellence Mylord Comte de Gallway, I'un des Lords Justice d'Iriande." During this tirae he
received inforraation that a French translation of Origen against Celsus was announced for
publication. This rerainded him of his manuscript, and he forthwith gave it to the public
in the shape of a handsome quarto volume, " Trait6 d' Origdne contre Celse, ou Defence de
la Religion Chretienne contre les accusations des Paiens. Traduit du Grec par EHe Bouhereau.
Amsterdam 1 700." Its dedicatory epistle to Lord Galway has already been given to my readers.
In the Preface he ascribes his undertaking to the order laid upon him by Conrart, " the arbiter
of the Belles lettres, and the father of all lovers of literature in France ;" he alludes to his
deceased friend Claude's fear, that the publication of Origen's work in the vulgar tongue
might infect sorae readers with the errors which that father mingled with Bible trath ; but
refers to Baron Spanheim and Professor Fabricius as having assured him that Origen's heresies
had been so well discussed, that they bore within the very statement of thera their own refutation.
Mr Bouhereau remained in Dublin after the departure of his patron. He became pasteur
of one of the French congregations in Dublin, was episcopally ordained, was Chantor of St
Patrick's Cathedral from 170S to 17 19, and Doctor of Divinity. He was keeper of the Hbrary
of that cathedral (known as Archbishop Marsh's Library), and custodier of a large collection
of Huguenot docuraents in print and in manuscript, partly amassed by himself, and which are
now the property of the Consistory of La Rochelle. He had a son, John Bouhereau, who
obtained a scholarship in Trinity College, and was a beneficed clergyraan of the Irish Church.
The family became an Irish family of high rank, and the surname Bouhereau became Borough.
BOYER.
Abel Boyer, to whose annals historians and biographers are so much indebted, was
descended frora an influential burgess faraily in Castres. He was bom in 1664, and was a
student in Puylaurens ; but the Revocation prevented hira frora completing his coUege educa
tion in France. He then went as a senior student to Geneva, and again reraoved to Franeker.
He carae to England in 1689, and resided forty years, wielding his pen with diligence and
success. He died at Chelsea, i6th Nov. 1729, aged 65. To the public his " Royal Diction-
ar), French and English," is the only raeraento of his narae, except perhaps his " History of
Queen Anne," in one volurae folio. With a declared view to the service of posterity he had
constantly corapiled pamphlets and volumes (anonymous, but usually well-kno-wn to be his),
containing documents and news concerning public men and measures, the meraory of which
raight have otherwise perished, at least as to rainute details. The " Account of the Earl of
Galway's Conduct in Portugal and Spain," was (I think) compiled by Boyer. His Folio " Queen
An7ie " grew out of his annual voluraes, which would have been called Annual Registers, but
which he named " The Annals of Queen Anne." Fie also brought out " Annals of King
George." To suit readers who preferred greater brevity, he founded, and during his life
edited, the periodical chronicle named " The Pohtical State of Great Britain ; " which Hved
from 1711 to 1739. His last work was "The Great Theatre of Honour and Nobihty, 1729."
Boyer had been French master to William, Duke of Gloucester, who died 24th July 1700,
aged ten years and five days. In Boyer's Life of William III. (vol iii., p. 457) there is a
good portrait of that Prince, and this description of him : — " The Duke of Gloucester was a
prince, whose tender constitution bended under the weight of his manly soul  He was

BRUNIER. 143
scarce seven years old when he understood the terms of fortification and navigation, knew all
the different parts of a strong place and a ship of war, and could marshal a company of boys
who had voluntarily listed theraselves to attend him. He had early sucked in his mother's
piety and was always attentive to prayers ; but he had a particular aversion to dancing and all
womanish exercises  In a word, he was too forward to arrive at maturity." It was
this connection with the heir-presumptive to the throne that gave rise to the title of " Boyer's
Royal Dictionary." The first edition was pubHshed in 1699 ; and the standard edition in
1729, the latter being superintended by Zacli. Loquet (probably a refugee). This was the
first good dictionary ever pubHshed — being not only a vocabulary for purposes of translation,
but also an interpreting dictionary of both languages, French and EngHsh. We have all heard
of the foreigner who was perplexed with the multifarious use of the word " box ; " but if he
had consulted Boyer's quarto, he would have understood all about it : —
BOX, a sort of wood, Bouis. Box-^ri?.?, Bouis.
BOX, to fut things in, Caisse, Boite, Layette.
Dressing-Hox, un Carre. A Poor-Box, Tronc [dans une eglise]. A Dust-Box, un Poudrier.
Christmas-Box, Tire-Lire; Christmas-Box, Les Etrennes, [qu'on donne aux domestiques k
Noel]. Dice-Box, un Cornet. The Box [of a screv/], I'Ecrou d'une vis. A Juggler's Box,
Goblet de joueur de passe-passe. The Coach Box, Le si6ge du carosse. A Box in a play
house, Une Loge. A Box in a public-house, un trou, un petit reduit k boire. A Box on the
ear, un souflet. A Box [in a printing-house], Cassetin. A coimtry-Box, a little snug cou7itry
house, Une petite maison de campagne, une guinguette. To be in the wrong box, se troraper,
s'abuser, donner a gauche, se belouser. In the same method an Englishman's perplexities
with French words are removed, for instance as to the word " montre " : —
Montre, portion de quelque chose que Hon montre, a Sample.
Montre, horloge en petit volume, a Watch.
Montre, platine qui indique les heures dans une horloge, the Dial of a Clock.
Montre, en termes de guerre, a Muster, [Muster-Roll], Review.
Montre, dorfivre, de coutelier, &c., a Glass-Box, [or case to shew goods].
Montre, apparence, shew, appearance (as, a goocl show of corn).
Montre, ostentation, pai-ade. Show, Ostentation, Parade.
Montre, d' Orgues, the outside of an Organ. BRUNIER.
Abel Brunier. — The refugee of this name was descended from a noble Protestant family
in the Cevennes. His grandfather was Abel Brunier, one of the fathers of modern botany,
court physician to Henri IV. and Louis XIIL, whose son was also named " Abel." The
second Abel was famous for his ornithological paintings, and, like his father, was keeper of
the unique collection of medals formed and augmented at the expense of Gaston, Duke of
Orleans. On the Duke's death, his Protestantisra drove him into retirement, and at his
country house near Blois he spent his time in the education of his children, and in discharging
aU the duties of an eldej: of the church. He died 19th January 1685, leaving five sons, of
whora the youngest, aged 10, remained in France ; three others took refuge under the sway of
the Prince of Orange, and of these two died at the victory of the Boyne, and one was wounded
at Landen. The eldest, Abel, made a feigned recantation, which imposed upon no one. The
Roraan CathoHcs endeavoured to raake hira a real convert tp their creed. Bertier, Bishop of
Blois, was the last and the greatest of the baffled raissionary fraternity. The Bishop then
resorted to a raore irapressive raode of address, and obtained a lettre de cachet for his appre
hension and imprisonment. Brunier received timely information, and fled to Holland ; this
was in 1699. He removed to England soon after, and was naturalized there. His joy, how
ever, was bitterly alloyed. He heard of the death of his wife (a daughter of Jean Laugier, M.D.)

M4 CHAPTER XV.
about a year after his flight ; she had been forcibly detained in France, and died of
grief and vexation. A daughter, whora he had conveyed to Holland, became the wife of a
pastor; but the rest of his children were placed in convents, and were brought up as Roraan
Catholics. The eldest son was educated in the college of the Oratorians at Vendosme, and
received a gift of his father's estate, which has been inherited by his Hneal descendants.
The famihes of Bru7iier and Chamier were intimate during six generations, so that Abel
Brunier was not without friends in England (their two founders had been advocates in A-vignon,
and had renounced Popery together). He became tutor to Henry, Viscount Boston, and his
pupil's early death, which took place 19th June 17 18, is supposed to have hastened his own.
Monsieur de Petigny of Blois has written the family history entitled, " Les trois Brunyer''
As to the refugee he mentions that the Duke of Marlborough's influence obtained hira the
tutorship in the Earl of Grantham's faraily — also that Abel Brunier's descendants in France
possess an autograph letter proving that he actively interested hiraself in procuring the release,
by an exchange of prisoners, of sorae French officers who had been taken at the Battle of
Hochstet ; — and this he did, notwithstanding the rigour with which the French Government
prevented all correspondence between him and his family.

CHARDIN.
The great and learned traveller Jean Chardin was bom at Paris 26th Nov. 1643. His
father was a rich jeweller, who by Caron was named along with a Monsieur Raisin, and both
were described as trhs-honnestes gens et marcha7ids trh-experimentis.* The son left Paris and
began his career of foreign travel in 1664 ; he did not retum home till the summer of 1670.
He printed a i2mo volume, entitled " An Account of the Coronation of Solyman IIL, Schah of
Persia." Seeing how dark the temporal prospects of the Protestants were, he resolved to quit
his native country; accordingly on the 17th August 1671 he set out on his return to Persia,
where he remained till 1677, when he turned his steps to India, and did not see Europe again
tiU 1680.
He says as to himself that his great desire to know the Empire of Persia and to publish a
faithful account of it, moved him to study for several years the language of the country and
the customs and manners of its inhabitants. His celebrated voluraes of travel do not detail
his first or 'prentice wanderings," but begin with 167 1 ; his route to Persia then was "by the
way of the Black Sea, through the countries of Circassia, Mingrelia, the country of the Abcas,
Georgia, Armenia and Media." Before this, however, he had lingered in Italy and Constanti
nople for several months, — from the latter city his departure was hurried by a quarrel between
the Grand Vizier and the French Ambassador which gave rise to a report- that as a Frenchman
Chardin would be arrested, and that " his goods, which were very rich and very considerable in
quantity, would be seized." Judging frora the abstracts of Chardin's Travels, which I have
read (in Harris's Collection of Voyages, vol. ii., and De la Roche's Meraoirs of Literature,
vol. in.), I would say that he does not, except as to his voyage frora Paris to Ispahan, give us
materials for following his steps day after day, but he presents us with digested information, as
to people, places, and phenomena, as the results of the enquiries and observations of many years.
In 1680 his pilgrimages ended. Haag says that he arrived in London on 14th Aug. 16S1,
that ten days after he received the honour of knighthood frora King Charles IL, and that on
the sarae day he raarried a lady frora Rome. Her maiden surname is not known, but her
Christian narae was Esther. But Haag's date raust refer to Chardin's final settlement in
England. For he came to this country a year before, as we learn from Evelyn's Diary which
contains this entry : —
" 1680. 2>°^h August. I went to visit a French gentlemen, one Monsieur Chardin, who
* Haag, tom. vi., p. 118.

CHARDIN. 145
having been thrice in Persia, the East Indies, and other reraote countries, came hither in our
retum ships from those parts ; and it being reported that he was a very curious and kno-wing
man, I was desired by the Royal Society to salute him in their name, and to invite him to
honour them with his company. Sir Joseph Hoskins and Sir Christopher Wren accompanied
me. We found hira at his lodgings in his Eastern habit, a very handsorae person, extreraely
affable, a raodest well-bred raan, not inclined to talk wonders. Fie spake Latin, and under
stood Greek, Arabic, and Persian, frora eleven years' travels in those parts, whither he went
in search of jewels, and was becorae very rich. He seemed about thirty-six years of age. After
the usual civilities, we asked some account of the extraordinary things he raust have seen in
travelling over land to these places where few (if any) northern Europeans used to go, as the
Black and Caspian Sea, Mingrelia, Bagdat, Nineveh, PersepoHs, &c. He told us that the
things raost worthy of our sight would be the draughts he had caused to be raade of some
noble ruins, &c. ; for that, besides his own little talent that way, he had carried two good
painters with him, to draw landscapes, raeasure and design the reraains of the palace which
Alexander burnt in his frolic at Persepolis, with divers temples, columns, relievos and statues
yet extant, which he affirmed to be sculpture far exceeding anything he had observed either at
Rome, in Greece, or in any other part of the world where raagnificence was in estiraation.
He said there was an inscription in letters not intelligible though entire. He was sorry he
could not gratify the curiosity of the Society at present, his things not being yet out of the
ship, but would wait on them with thera on his return from Paris, whither he was going the
next day, but with intention to return suddenly and stay longer here, the persecution in France
not suffering Protestants (and he was one) to be quiet."
Mr Chardin's stay in Paris was longer than he intended. On 28th March 1681 Henry
Savile gave him a letter of introduction to his brother, the Earl of Halifax. But, as we have
already quoted frora Haag, it was in August 1681 that he arrived ; we raay also accept the
fact of his being both knighted and raarried on the sarae day, 24th August 16S1. Two raonths
after he presented his letters to Lord Halifax, who wrote to his brother from London, Oct.
24th — Nov. 3d, 168 1, " I had this morning two of yours brought to me by Sir John Chardin ;
one of them of so long a date, viz., March 28th, that I think it will not be necessary to make
any answer to it  I think such men as Sir John Chardin should be encouraged, and
I shall be ready to do my part." He was naturalized at Westminster, Sth March 1682 ; the
grant is to Joli' Chardin, mil:, {i.e., John Chardin, knight); Esther Chardin was naturalised on
the i6th June 1682. In this year he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. Our king
(says the English Cyclopedia) employed him diplomatically on an important mission to HoUand ;
and in 1683 he was at the Hague and Amsterdara as agent for the EngHsh East India Cora
pany. But the statement, which I hjive seen somewhere, that he resided thirty years in
Holland as Ambassador and East India Agent is a mistake. His horae was in England, and
his chief occupation was preparing his volumes of Travels for the press.
In Evelyn's Diary we frequently meet him. In 1683, iSth Oct., he is conducted through
the apartments of Montague House, along with Evelyn and Lady Scroope ; and on 2 7th Dec.
(says Evelyn) " I went to visit Sir John Chardin, who had raade many curious researches in
his travels, of which he is now setting forth a relation." 1684, 23d Feb.: — "I went to Sir
John Chardin, who desired ray assistance for the engraving the plates, the translation, and
printing his story of that wonderful Persian Monuraent near Persepolis, and other rare antiqui
ties, which he had caused to be drawn from the originals in his second journey into Persia;"
15th March, " I dined at the Lord Keeper's, and brought him to Sir John Chardin, who showed
him his accurate draughts of his travels in Persia."
In thcyear 1686 he pubHshed his first volume of Travels ; his residence was now in Green
wich; Evelyn writes, i8th July 16S6, " I went to see Sir John Chardin at Greenwich." The
volume was a folio, profusely illustrated, entitled, " Voyage de Monsieur le Chevalier Chardin
de Paris k Ispahan, Capitale de I'Empire de Perse." It was dedicated to King Jaraes. It was
speedily translated into EngHsh, Dutch, and German.
VOL. 11. T

i46 CHAPTER XV.
In the year 1687' his son and heir was born. On 6th October Evelyn writes, "I was
godfather to Sir John Chardin's son, christened at Greenwich Church, naraed John ; the Ea,rl
of Bath and the Countess of Carlisle were the other sponsors." Another son was born in
1691, as appears from the register of St Martin's-in-the-Fields, which contains the baptism of
George Chardin, son of John and Esther, nth October 1691.*
As a Protestant exile, he was a known friend of the persecuted Protestants. In a State
Paper, Her Majesty Queen Anne declares,! " By our warrant, bearing date the 30th Sept.
1704, we did direct (araongst other things) that the following yearly sums should be paid to
our trusty and well-beloved Sir John Chardin for the uses following, that is to say.
To be remitted by hira for the use of the Vaudois Ministers, per annum, . ^£42 5 o o
To be remitted as our bounty to a school at Offenbach, . . . 30 o o
And for the use of [Henri] Amaud, per annum, . . . 100 o o

¦£555 o o

" The said yearly sums have been satisfied and paid to the said Sir John Chardin to
Michaelmas 1709."
After that date, the payments fell into arrear, and the Vaudois pastors in 1 7 n, when caUing
Mr HiU's attention to this, and also to new channels for remitting the money, observe, " The
Chevaher Chardin has heretofore been the channel through which this maintenance has
reached us, but his age and infirmities (as he has often assured us) prevent hira from being so
for the future." (Hill, pp. 834, 97S.)
He devoted his best energies to the task of composing and re-vising his works as a traveller,
in which public and philanthrophic labour he was most painstaking and conscientious. He
had estabhshed hiraself in a residence suitable to his fortune. Evelyn writes on the iSth
May 1705, " I went to see Sir John Chardin at Tumham-Green, the gardens being very fine
and exceeding well planted with fruit." In 17 11 his Travels appeared in three volumes, the
first being the fifth edition of his preyious work, and the other two being new. He recommends
himself to his readers, as one who knows Ispahan better than London, who speaks the Persian
language as easily as English, and understands it alraost as well as French. He gives many
specimens of the moral sentences of the Persians, for instance.
If the ass on which Christ rode should go to Mecca, he would come back from thence as
much an ass as before.
Never take a house in a part of the town where the common people are both ignorant and
devout. A man deserves to be accounted wise, whilst he seeks wisdom ; but as soon as he thinks
that he has acquired it, he is a fool.
A leamed man knows an ignorant man, because he has been ignorant ; but an ignorant
man does not know a leamed man, because he never was leamed.
Such aphorisms the Persians often exhibit on the walls of buildings, both public and
private ; frora the front of a mosque, built in a solitary place, Chardin copied this inscription :

The Church does not consist in a multitude of people.
Whoever has truth with him is the Congregation of the faithful,
though he be alone.

Sir John Chardin's Travels, as they were the first reaUy good accounts of foreign countries
and nations, so they long retained their hold on public attention. In 1735 they were reprinted
" Colonel Chester's MSS. \ Right Hon. Richard Hill's Correspondence, p. 824.

CHARDIN. 147
at Amsterdam, in 4 vols. 4to ; and again they were brought out in 10 vols. Svo., annotated by
Langles and published at Paris, 18 n. He died in his own house on Christmas day 17 12,
having not long before entered his seventieth year. Tumham-Green was in the parish of
Chis-wick, and thus in the Chiswick register (according to Lysons) there is this entry, " Sir John
Chardin, buried Dec. 29, 17 12." On the sarae day his Will was proved by one of the
executors, Charles Parry, Esq., power being reserved to the other two, -viz., Henry, Earl of
Galway, and Dr John Wickart, Dean of Winchester. The Will, dated 20th Sept. 1711, con
tains, araong other charitable bequests, the following : — For the benefit of poor Protestant
Refugees, £500. For the propagation of Gospel in foreign parts, £1000. A monuraent was
erected in Westrainster Abbey to the memory of Sir John Chardin ; it is surmounted by a
terrestrial globe over which is marked the course of the deceased's travels, and below his narae
is the inscription, " Nomen sibi fecit eundo." Sir John Chardin left two sons and several
daughters (one was naraed EHzabeth). His eldest son, John, passed as a barrister and was of
the Inner Temple, London. He purchased from Grantham Andrews, Esq. of Sunbury, a
country seat in Middlesex, near Hampton Court, called Kempton Park ; he was made a
Baronet on the 28th May 1720. Here he lived unmarried, but in 1746 presented the estate
to his nephew Sir Philip Musgrave. Sir John Chardin, Baronet, died 26th April 1755, in his
6Sth year, when the title became extinct. On the loth May he was buried in Westrainster
Abbey, in the eastern aisle, near his father's monuraent.
Julia, a daughter of Sir John Chardin, Knight of Tumham-Green, married in 1711, during
her father's life-time. Sir Christopher Musgrave, fifth baronet of Hartley Castle in Westmore
land, M.P. for Carlisle, and had four sons and seven daughters — two of the sons had some
fame in the learned world. Rev. Christopher Musgrave, Fellow of All-Souls' College, Oxford,
Rector of Barking, and Rev. Chardin Musgrave, Provost of Oriel College, Oxford. Her eldest
son Sir Philip, M.P. for Westmoreland, succeeded to the baronetcy in 1735, and was succeeded
in 1795 by his eldest son. Sir John Chardin Musgrave, seventh baronet, whose three elder
sons have, in their turn, succeeded to the baronetcy, the present or tenth baronet being by
birth the third son, and styled Sir George Musgrave, Bart, of Edenhall, near Penrith. Sir
John Chardin Musgrave, who died in 1806, sold the Chardin estate, Kerapton Park.- But at
Edenhall there are meraorials of the illustrious refugee, in the shape of two portraits and some
pieces of plate. There are also some manuscript volumes which I shall now describe.
In his printed Works, Sir John announced that he intended to pubHsh a distinct treatise
containing explanations of passages in the Holy Scriptures, suggested by the existing customs
and manners of eastern nations ; but he died before he could prepare this anxiously expected
book. The subject was taken up about the year 1760 by the Rev. Thoraas Harraer, who
compiled notes from the narratives of oriental travellers on the principle, " Make every kind of
study pay its contribution to the oracles of God." He brought out a volume of " Observations
on divers passages of Scripture placing many of them in a light altogether new by raeans of
circumstances mentioned in books of voyages and travels in the East." In 1775 Harmer
brought out a second edition, enlarged into two volumes ; an extract from its preface will
best serve my present purpose. " The greatest advantage to this edition are those additions
which have been furnished by some MS. Papers of the late Sir John Chardin, who resided long
in the East, was a very curious observer, and paid a particular attention to such matters as might
serve to illustrate passages of holy writ, which led him to raake raany observations very much
resembling those that were heretofore published in this work. There are six sraall MS. volumes
of Sir John which are still in being, and which I have perused on this occasion  His
observations sometimes give a new turn to the passages of Scripture which he is endeavouring
to elucidate ; but oftener farther illustrate and confirm the explanations that are to be met with in
other writers, and not unfrequently those forraerly pubHshed in this work. I have selected those
that seemed at all suited to the intention of this collection of mine, and I hope these additions
will give a considerable degree of pleasure to ray readers. If they should, the public ought to
be informed that they are indebted for such instruction and pleasure to Sir Phihp Musgrave,

148 CHAPTER XV.
Baronet, a descendant of this eminent traveller, and the proprietor of these MSS., to whom I
sometime ago returned them. And I beg leave in this public raanner to return my thanks to
that gentleman for granting me the liberty of perusing these Papers, and for the permission he
gave me of pubHshing any part of them that I should select as proper to be introduced into
this work." [In 1787, Harmer pubHshed the third and fourth volume of his " Observations,"
and said in the Preface, " Sir Philip Musgrave most obligingly sent me, after the two_ first
volumes of my Observations appeared, the three tomes of Sir John Chardin's Travels printed
in French, at Amsterdam, 17 1 1, which have furnished me with considerable additions." Many
years after Harmer's death (which happened in 1788), Dr Adam Clarke brought out the
standard edition (the fourth).] DE LA CROZE.
John Cornand de la Croze was another of the refugees literati. He was author, along
with Le Clerc, of the Bibliothtque Universelle, in eleven volumes. He wrote a book against
Molinos the Quietist and his disciples; also, three letters on Italy (168S) ; -'The Works of
the Learned," and " The History of Learning " (both in 1691) ; and " Memoirs for the
Ingenious, containing Observations in Philosophy, Physic, Philology, and other Arts and
Sciences for the year 1693." FLOURNOYS.
The family of Floumois, or Flournoys, were early sufferers for their Scriptural faith. After
the massacre at Vassyin 1562, Laurent Flournois took refuge in Geneva, and two famihes
were founded by his sons Gideon and Jean — descendants of the offspring of both sons are
believed still to exist in America. The second son of Gideon was Jacques, and the latter
had four sons, one of whora naraed Pierre, settled in England.
It is probable that the parents of the refugee had again settled in the land of their fathers.
In the streara of French refugees frora the dragonnades Peter Floumoys came to England,
and he was naturalized on the 28th June 1682 (see List VI.) Although we have found no
indication of his occupations for more than thirty years after the above date, yet he had
evidently proved himself to be an able and accompHshed man, and had obtained the appro
bation and esteera of the Earl of Sunderland. This led to his appointment by King George I.
as tutor to his lordship's nephews. In the Patent RoUs, under date 17th March 1715, His
Majesty declares, "We are graciously pleased to allow for and towards the maintenance of
the late Countess of Clancarty's children and for their education in the Protestant religion,
the annuity or yearly pension of;£'iooo, and the same shall be paid to the hand of our trusty
and well-beloved Peter Flournois, Esq., as frora last Christmas, during pleasure." At a later
date he received the office of Clerk of the Robes and Wardrobes to His Majesty. He died
in 17 19. In his wUl he remerabers his pupils "Lord Muskerry and his brother Mr Justin
Maccarty." He leaves books and pictures to his dear friend. Lord Spenser ; and we infer
that they raust have been of sorae value, when proposed to forra part of the treasures of the
CEdes Althorpianse. He mentions his brother Anthony Flournoys with two sons and one
daughter, an unmarried brother James, and a sister Elizabeth, wife of Monsieur Veillier with
two sons (Gaspard and John James) and three daughters. He leaves ;^5o to poor-boxes in
Geneva, ;t 5° to French Protestant Refugees in England, ^^^lo to the poor of St. James's,
Westminster, and ;^ 100 to the French Hospital of the Pest-House. The will was sworn to
by Rev. Nicholas Clagett in Dec. 17 19, but probate was delayed tiU July 1720, for the
evidence of John Walker, ironmonger, and Philip De Noyer, bookseller. A witness to the
signature was Isaac Gamier. The Executors were Ren6 de la Combe de Clusell and Rev.
Phihp Mesuard.

DE n HERMITAGE— JUSTEL. 149
DE L'HERMITAGE.
De l'Hermitage was a Hterary raan in Saint-Evremond's circle, and said by Weiss to be'
" nearly related to Gourville," and a French Protestant Refugee. A Monsieur de I'FIermitage
appears as an English secretary in Robethon's correspondence. He was probably the sarae
as St. Evreraond's friend, and as the pensioner on the Irish estabhshment of 17 15, as to whom
there is the following entry : — " Renatus de Sauraier d'Herraitage, residing in England, ;^5oo."
JUSTEL.
Henri de Justel -was (says the Biographia Britannica) born at Paris in 1620. He was
Secretary and Councillor to Louis XIV. and had a high place in the confidence of that king.
As a great scholar and raan of letters he was of the same reputation as his father, Christophe
Justel (who died in 1649). He was the chieftain of Protestant controversialists, though his
position at court corapelled him to shelter among the anonymous. His " Answer to the Bishop
" of Condom's [Bossuet] Book, entituled. An Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholick
" Church upon raatters of controversie," was translated and printed at Dublin in 1676. It
was licensed for the Press by Dr. Edward Wetenhall with this observation, " If any one should
think that in this book he finds anything not quite in conforraity with the doctrine and offices
of the Anglican Church, let him set that to the account of the peculiar constitution of the
Reformed Churches in France. Assuredly I judge the body of the Reply to be truly worth
its weight in gold, and worthy of this imprimatur." Justel's Dedicatory Epistle is " To
Monsieur Conrart. Since it is you, sir, who inspired rae with the thought of undertaking
the defence of our common cause against a Prelate of the reputation of the Bishop of Condom,
be pleased also to becorae responsible to the public for the manner in which I have acquitted
myself herein. I am persuaded a man could not set here a better name than yours, to do no
wrong to himself, or to give more weight to the Answer he had made. It is notorious that
you are known through all parts where desert is known. You are equally loved and esteemed
by all worthy persons both of one and the other comraunion, and by the Bishop of Condom
himself And as all the world agrees, that none can wear a spirit or an heart more upright
than that which you own, so it will easily be presuraed that those sentiraents which you shall
have approved are no less sincere than faithful. Nor can any say that this is an anonymous
work, in that they see not my name here, if that you will be pleased it be known that he who
writ it has the honour to be one of the friends of Monsieur Conrart."
Justel's house in Paris was much visited by distinguished Englishmen, among these John
Locke and Rev. Dr. Hickes are specially raentioned ; and to them should be added Wake,
who in his publications against Bossuet got many hints from the above-named compendious
volume and its author. Dr. Hickes returned from France to England in 1674, and by hira
Justel sent to the University of Oxford the raanuscript of Cano7ies EcclesicB Universalis in
Greek, which his father had printed. How the University acknowledged this gift, Anthony
Wood has recorded in the Fasti; — " 1675, June 23. Henry Justell, Secretary and CounciUor
to the Most Christian King was diplomated Doctor of the Civil Law ; he was a raost noted
and learned raan, and, as the public register said, non modh 07n7ii scientiarum et virtutu77i ge7iere
per se excelluit, verkm etiam parentis optimi et eruditissimi Christoph. Justelli doctrina7n et 7nerita,
ornando et excolendo, sua fecit. He had given several choice MSS. to the public library, and
had sent by Mr George Hicks of Lincoln CoUege (who became acquainted with him at Paris)
the original MS. in Greek of the Ca7iones Ecclesice Universalis, put out by his father Christopher,
which is at this tirae in the Public Library. What this erainent author Henry Justell hath
written and published, the printed catalogue belonging to that library, coraraonly called the
Oxford Catalogue, will tell you."

150 CHAPTER XV.
Hickes, in conversation with Justel in Paris, remarked on the frequent deraolition of the
Protestant temples, notwithstanding the Edict of Nantes. Justel repHed, " As I am wont to
talk in confidence with you, I will tell you a secret which almost none of us know besides my
self Our extirpation is decreed ; we must all be banished our country or tum Papists. I
tell it you because I intend to come into England where I have many friends, and that when
you see me in your country you may remember that I told you."
In 1676 Henri Justel married his cousin Charlotte de Lorme. Their daughter was buried
on March 17, 1681, the eve of their departure frora France. Weiss informs us: — "Justel,
who was secretary to Louis XIV., early penetrated that monarch's designs. Resolutely making
up his mind, he sold his rich library several years before the Revocation, and went to England.
This was great joy to Bayle. ' I hope,' he said in his Nouvelles de la Ripublique des Lettres,
March 16S4, ' Monsieur Justel, who now resides in London, and who is so inquiring, so learned,
so well-informed in all that concerns the Repubhc of letters, and so well disposed to contribute
his information, -will tell us many things that will do much honour to this Journal.' Scarcely
had Justel arrived in London when he was named librarian to the King of England. Such
was his reputation as a learned man, that he was more than once chosen to arbitrate in erudite
quarrels. His rich and copious conversation attracted St Evremond, who loved those talking
libraries (ces bibliotheques parlantes)."
On his arrival in 1681, Justel called on Hickes at his house on Tower-Hill, and reminded
him of his prediction. The office which he obtained was Keeper of the King's library at St
James's ; the annual salary waS;^2oo. One of his hospitable friends was John Evelyn. We
meet hira in Evelyn's diary during the severe frost of January and February 1684, when the
ice on the Thames was covered with streets of booths where all sorts of shopping could be
executed, meat was roasted, carriages, carts, and horses driven along ; there was a printing
press where the people had their names printed on cards for sixpence per name ; and Justel's
card is still preserved by a collector.

Mons"- et Madme. Justel.
Printed on the river Thames being frozen.
In the 36th year of King Charles the IL,
February the sth, 16S3.

Justel added with a pen V.S. (for vieux style), to indicate that the trae date was 1684. On
the Sth Febraary Evelyn writes : " I went this evening to visit that great and knowing virtuoso.
Monsieur Justell. The weather was set in to an absolute thaw and rain ; but the Thames
StiU frozen;" " 3d Dec. I carried Mr JusteU and Mr Slingsby, Master of the Mint, to see Mr
Sheldon's coUection of medals." The last entry is dated, 13 March 1691 : " I went to visit
Monsieur Justell and the Hbrary at St Jaraes's, in which that learned raan had put the MSS.
(which were in good number) into excellent order, they having lain neglected for raany years;
divers raedals had been stolen and erabezzled." Mr Justell died in September 1693, and was
buried at Eton. It is said that he left a son named Christopher. In List XX. of NaturaHza-
tions there is a Henry Justel, 15 th April 1693. [Another Henry Justel was naturalized in
1687 ; see list XIII. ; perhaps he was our author,]
LA ROCHE.
Michel de La Roche, editor of " Memoirs of Literature," and "A Literary Joumal," has,
by his voluraes, filled up a gap in literary history. In volurae 3 of the " Literary Journal,"
page 290, he writes — " I was very young when I took refuge in England, so that most o\
the littie learning I have got is of an English growth. I might compare myself to a foreign

LA ROCHE. 151
plant early removed into the English soil, where it would have improved raore than it has
done, under a benign influence. As I had imbibed no prejudices in France against the
Church of England and Episcopacy, I immediately joined with that excellent church, and
have been a hearty member of it ever since. I was not frighted in the least, neither by a
surplice, nor by church rausic, nor by the litany, nor by anything else. I did not cry out.
This is popery. I cannot say that I have learned in England to be a moderate man in raat
ters of religion, for I never approved any sort of persecution one raoraent of ray life. But
'tis in this country that I have learned to have a right notion of reHgion — an advantage that
can never be too much valued. Being a studious man, it was very natural for me to write
sorae books, which I have done, partly in English and partly in French, for the space of
twenty years. The only advantage I have got by thera is that they have not been unaccept
able, and I hope I have done no dishonour to the EngHsh nation by those French books
printed beyond sea, in which I undertook to make our English learning better known to
foreigners than it was before. I have said just now that I took refuge in England. When
I consider the continual fear I was in, for a whole year, of being discovered and imprisoned
to force me to abjure the Protestant religion, and the great difficulties I met with to make
my escape, I wonder I have not been a stupid man ever since." (Dated April, May, June
1731)- De la Roche felt such a revulsion against cruel and unreasoning Popery, that he yielded
to the temptation of disparaging every doctrinal system, however scriptural, confining himself
to the watchword, " Honesty is Religion." We raust adrait that Christianity (or acquaintance
with Christ) proraotes godliness, and that godliness promotes honesty, and that the advance
ment of honesty is one of the grand and intentional effects of implanting Christian faith in a
human soul; but under the plausible motto, "Honesty is religion," the scriptural partner
ship of "wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption," might be renounced, in
defiance of the warning contained in the Thirteentii Article of the Reformed Churches of
France, " Nous croyons qu' en celui Jesus Christ tout ce qui etoit requis k notre sahlt nous a
ete offert et communique. Lequel, nous etant donn6 k saldt, nous a ete quant k quant
fait sapience, justice, sanctificatio7i, et redemption, en sort qu'eii declinant de Lui on renonce a
la misericorde du Pere, ou il nous convient avoir notre refuge unique." A descendant of the
Calvinist Des Bouveries uttered words fitted to warn those French Protestants whose anti-
Popery degenerates in the direction of anti-Trinitarianisra, " Socinianisra, being one of the
most inconsistent of all religionisms, can maintain no long hold upon the huraan raind. It raust
go dovvTiwards towards Deism even while it continues to call itself Christian, or to acknow
ledge some unreal Christ of its own invention."
The society which De la Roche frequented was unfriendly to Bible religion. He tells
us,* " Mr Bayle was a friend of mine ; I was personally acquainted with him ; he was not a
positive Atheist. A person of great probity told rae that he died an Atheist ; I had rather
say at most that he died with doubts about the existence of God. And I own that 'tis a
deplorable thing to have doubts about such an important article. Once I spoke to him of the
phenomena of nature, whereupon he told me that it was impossible for an Atheist to answer
the arguments for the existence of God, taken from those phenomena. From whence, then,
proceeded his doubts? — He could not apprehend that a Being infinitely just and holy should
permit all the disorders, all the crimes and wickedness, that have prevailed at all times among
men. Political wars, and persecutions on account of reHgion which have been so frequent,
appeared to him to be insurmountable objections. It does not appear to me that the
disorders of mankind can elude the argument for the existence of God, which the phenomena
of nature afford us. Yet it raust be owned that those disorders have chiefly contributed to
Atheism. And therefore preachers (and also men in power) should use their utmost endeavours
in all countries to make virtue and honesty raore universal than they are."
* Literary Joumal (1731), vol. iii. p. 116. I have taken the liberty to abridge this article.

152 CHAPTER XV.
Another of his unstable corapanions '" was Dr. Samuel Clarke, on whom he wrote a
panegyric in the Literary Journal (vol. Hi. art. 13), concluding thus : — " What I have said of
Dr. Clarke does not proceed from any great favours received or expected from him. And
what can a layman expect from a clergyman, especially considering that I knew well enough
that Dr. Clarke would die rector of St. James's, because he followed the doctrine of the
primitive Fathers, for whom we have a due veneration ? I never was of Dr. Clarke's opinion
about the Trinity, and I told him so, more than once. He never was displeased with it in the
least. Let us bear with one another in theological matters, and always remeraber that Honesty
is Religion." In withholding his attachment from evangelical doctrines, and yet boasting of membership
in the Established Church, he reminds us of the mass of the rainisters of the Church of Scotland
in the last century who were avowed sceptics, as to the dogmata which they signed as the
Confession of their own Faith, and who might have adopted as their motto a sentence by De
la Roche : " By the word Calvinism I raean some wrong notions in the religion of the
Reformed (otherwise naraed Calvinists,) and a want'of moderation." At the same time our
author expresses his disapprobation of signing, without believing, doctrinal articles, in the
foUo-wing allusion to Vossius : " A clergyman, well acquainted with Isaac Vossius, told me
that one day he asked that Prebendary of Windsor, what was become of a certain person ; he
has taken Orders, replied Vossius ; he has got a living i7i the country, sacrificulus decipit populum.
Did Vossius take holy orders for no other reason but to Hve an easy life ? Is it not a deplor
able thing that a man, who believes nothing, should subscribe Thirty-nine Articles of Faith?"
De la Roche compiled several chapters in his Meraoirs of Literature by culling from the
Minutes of the French Synods all the decisions that might provoke a smile, and also by
digging up anecdotes of scenes in those assemblies of the Church of his fathers which were
not for edification. But the suggestion that deliberative Church-courts should be aboHshed
for such reasons implies a similar suggestion as to free parliaments, business associations, and
benevolent coraraittees, and even as to juries, from whose proceedings many ridiculous
passages raight be extracted. He hiraself refers to his printed extracts thus : "A friend of the
late Dr. Samuel Clarke told me that when that Divine read my fair and impartial account of
the French Protestant Synods in the first Memoirs of Literature, he was like to split his sides
with laughing. When I published that account, a French minister asked rae this question,
' How do you read our French Synods?' ' Sir, (said I), how come you to put such a question
to me ?' ' Because (replied he) Lord  told me, your ministers were a poor sort of men ;
there is nothing but fooleries in your synods.' That minister laughed all the while he spoke
those words ; he knew very well that I was an impartial writer, and that I acknowledged that
there were in those times men of merit araong the Protestant Divines of France.' "
It is only fair to add, that De la Roche shews sympathy with the French Protestants.
For instance, he makes this observation : " Christ ordered his disciples to celebrate the
raeraory of his death by eating some bread and drinking some wine. Who in the Apostolical
age would have thought that such a plain ceremony would in time be transformed into a mass,
and that thousands of people would be burnt alive on account of that bread and of that wine ? "
He gives this useful extract frora the French Synods (which, and indeed everything valuable,
had already been given to English readers in Quick's Synodicon), " 1612. The Deputies-General
are enjoined most humbly to beseech their Majesties to free them from the necessity imposed
upon them (with greater severity than has been done heretofore, and even against the liberty
¦* I may here copy a biographic fragment from Professor -Weiss; it evidently requires some sifting
research, and I do not endorse its accuracy: "No very zealous Protestant was Colomies, son of a physician of
La Rochelle ; he passed in England as one of the pillars of Socinianism. Violently attacked by Jurieu, he went
over to the Presbyterian Church and became Librarian to the Archbishop 0^ Canterbury. St. Evremond, who
was amused by his mental eccentricities, described him as an unbeliever, who in his books, strove to prove that
the version of the Seventy is divinely inspired, while by his discourse he shewed that he did not believe in
Divine Inspiration."

LA ROCHE. 153
of conscience granted them) call themselves of the prete7ided Reformed Religion, rather
choosing to undergo the greatest punishments than to condemn their religion with their own
mouth." He relates the following interesting anecdote : "In the tirae of the persecution of
the French Protestants a friend of mine was apprehended in a maritime province, when he
was ready to take shipping for England. The famous Abbd Flechier who happened to be
there (he- was afterwards Bishop of Nismes) sent for him and discoursed with him in a very
polite manner to persuade him to tum Catholic. The young gentleman told him, " Sir, you
have expressly declared i7i your History of the Emperor Theodosius the Great that no viole7ice
ought to be used for the conversion of heretics. The Abb6 being sensible of the consequence of
such an observation, especially at such a time, turned iraraediately the discourse another
way, and spoke of something else to a gentleman who sat by hira." He also introduces to his
readers a Huguenot book, reviewing it favourably and heartily thus : —
" Lettres k un Protestant Frangois touchant la Declaration du Roi concernant la Religion,
donn6 a Versailles le 14 Mai 1724. A Londres, chez Thomas I'Etonne, 1725. [Letters to a
French Protestant about the King's Declaration concerning Religion, given at Versailles 24th
May 1724. London, 1725, 2 tomes in i2mo., pp. 246 and 221.]
This work contains eleven letters with these titles : I. General Reflections. II. and III.
Pretended mitigations in the Declaration. IV. Proofs of Severity from the preface. V. The
Severity of the Articles of the Declaration taken from the old Edicts, and reflections upon
forced communions [one of the raost valuable parts of this book]. VI. Articles of the
Declaration more severe than the former Arrets. VII. Persecution gives no right to take up
arms against the Sovereign. VIII. Dissiraulation is a crime in point of religion. IX. The
necessity of running away in the time of persecution. X. and XI. Reasons for running away
taken from the Declaration. One may boldly challenge the most violent Divines of the Church
of France, and even all the Jesuits and Dominicans of that kingdom, to confute what the
Author says against the persecution of the French Protestants. Nothing can be more deplor
able than the state of Christianity in the Church of Rome. Men are taught to believe such
things as are raost inconsistent with reason, and to act against natural humanity."
In addition to what I formerly quoted, he says with regard to his own literary labours : —
" Unnecessary abridgements are a public nuisance in the commonwealth of learning. I never
printed any Abridgement but that of Gerard Brandt's History of the Reformation in the Low
Countries ; and I hope nobody will say that it was unnecessary," [it is in two octavo volumes.]
De La Roche's Autograph raay be seen in the British Museum in the collection of letters
to Des Maizeaux, to whom he writes : — " London, 19th Oct. 17 17. I pray you very humbly
not to mention in your performance that it was I who translated the controversy between Mr
Clark and Monsieur Leibnitz." The following is an exact account of his periodical publications.
The ist volurae of his Memoirs of Literature was in folio, 1710-n. Vols. 2, 3, and 4
followed at various intervals frora 1712 to Septeraber 1614, and these were quartos. He then
transferred his publications to HoUand, where he issued frora 1714 to 1725, the Bibliotheque
Angloise ou Histoire Literaire de la Grande Bretagne, in 5 vols. i2mo, and a continuation
entitled Meraoires Literaire de la Grande Bretagne, in 8 vols. i2mo. He pubHshed by
subscription in 1722 at London, a second edition of his former Memoirs of Literature, 350
copies, in 8 vols, octavo ; to the new preface he signed his narae, Michael de la Roche ;
the only apparent Huguenot names among the subscribers are Isaac Diserote, Rev. Dr. La
Croze, Bernard, Liutot, Charles de Maxwel, Esq., and James Rondeau. Next he brought
out "New Memoirs of Literature," from 1725 to 1727 in 6 volumes. And finally, "A
Literary Journal, or a Continuation of the Memoirs of Literature by the sarae author," — this
lasted during 1730 and 173 1, and extended to three voluraes. The third volurae (which is
the raost interesting and contains the author's own raiscellaneous observations) begins in
January, 1731, in the opening advertiseraent he says, " If ray readers knew the history of this
Journal and what crosses and disappointments it has met with, they would pity rae." The
concluding advertisement, June 1731, is in these words : — " My readers know that I print, this
u

154 CHAPTER XV.
Literary Journal upon my own account. I give them notice that it will be discontinued, till I
have sold a certain number of my copies ; and then I shall go on with it."

MAITTAIRE.
Michel Maittaire was born in France in 1668 of Huguenot parents. His father brought
him to England at the tirae of the flight of the Protestants frora the dragonnades. Among
the naturalizations of Sth March 1682 are " Michael Metaire and Michael, his son," (see vol.
i., page 41.) Young Michael was sent to Westminster School, where he was a pupil of Dr
Busby ; thence he proceeded to Oxford, where he took his degrees, being admitted M.A. in
1696. He became one of the masters of Westminster School ; but (says the English Cyclo
pedia) " in 1699 he resigned that appointment, and devoted the remainder of his life to literary
pursuits." He devoted himself principally to bibliographical and philological researches, and to the
editing of the classics with notes and indexes (araong others, the Greek Text of Anacreon,
with translations into Latin verse and prose). He published elaborate works upon typography.
His native country was proud of his farae, and gave hira a passport to prosecute his researches
in Paris. For this favour he was deeply grateful, having, like raost of the refugees, a warm
affection for France and the French. He corresponded with all the savans of Europe, by
whom he was respected, not only for his erudition, but also for his character, especially for his
exceUent temper and love of truth. In 17 11 the heresies of Mr. Whiston drew out from him
no less than three pamphlets, proving hira to be a learned theologian,-* and an ardent Christian.
(i.) " The Present Case of Mr. WiUiam Whiston, humbly represented in a Letter to the
Reverend the Clergy now assembled in Convocation." (2.) " Remarks on Mr. Whiston's
Account of the Convocation's Proceedings with relation to himself, in a Letter to the Bishop
of Bath and Wells" (Hooper). (3.) "An Essay against Arianisra and some other heresies, or
a Reply to Mr. Whiston's Historical Preface and Appendix to his Pri7nitive Christianity
Revived. The English Cyclopedia enumerates as the "most important" of his works, the
following: — De Groecs Linguae Dialectis, Lond. 1706-1742 (reprinted at Leipsic 1807, edited
by Sturz); Stephanorura Historia, vitas ipsorura et Hbros coraplectens, Lond. 1709; Historia
Typographorum aliquot Parisenium, Lond. 1 7 1 7 ; Annales Typographic!, 9 vols, quarto, Amst.
and Lond. 1719-1741 ; Marmora Oxoniensia, Lond. 1732. In the Chapter-Book of West
minster Abbey, there is a vote dated 25th Dec. 1730, " Mr Mattaire to have twenty-five guineas
for the pains he has taken to regulate the public Hbrary."
In 1 7 12 was pubHshed "The English Grammar, or an Essay on the Art of Grammar,
applied to and exemplified in the EngHsh Tongue, by Michael Maittaire." It was -written
under the conviction of the hardship of youths being " hurried into Latin before they are well
able to read English ;" " the ignorance of English can never be a good foundation or ingredient
towards disposing of youth for the learned languages ; the knowledge of it must serve as an
introduction to thera." Accordingly for comparative grammar he makes EngHsh the familiar
one, and the basis of observation as to differences and variations in the gramraatical rules of
languages. With this view he atterapts to modify the English practice as to the first personal
pronoun, suggesting to us that there is a want of modesty in the Enghshman's peculiarity of
assuming the capital I. To give an idea how the change would look, I quote Maittaire's
prefatory note as to Elocution (p. 238), where after recoraraending QuinetUian, Book xi.. Chap
ter Third, " which to translate would be worth some learned man's while, who were an exact
master of English and Latin," he adds, " I am indeed too sensible of my want of abihty to
¦* A foot-note will suffice for all that I know about another refugee, an author on controversy. The refugee,
Mark Antony de la Bastide, born at Milhau, one of the elders of the Reformed Church at Charenton, was the
author of some esteemed controversial works. — Weiss, Book iii. chap. 4.

MATTAIRE. 155
undertake that task ; and therefore i have only gathered some few general notions and rules,
that i may not wholly be silent upon so necessary a part of a grammarian, orator and poet. In
the perusal of it i found it very difficult to choose what to take and what to leave. I beg the
learned reader to excuse my choice if it has failed in judgment ; for i frankly own i have
omitted somethings which i wished to have inserted here, had i been able to give them that
tum in English which they have in the Latin Original."
In Des Maizeaux's collected coiTespondence aU the refugees write in French, except
Maittaire, who always uses coUoqui il English. On the 7th Aug. 1734 he writes, with regard
to two of his manuscripts, which a printer had lost, and which Des Maizeaux had unsuccess
fully endeavoured to recover, " Good Sir, I am obliged to you for the trouble you have been
at  I own I had taken some pains in both these pieces, and when or whether I can
ever take the sarae pains again I know not. 'Tis a nauseous thing (as the proverb has it)
cramben recoquere. But vexing rayself raendeth not the matter, though I ara no Stoick. I am.
Dear Sir, wishing you your health and never to have the same ill luck with me, &c., M. Mait
taire." Another letter begins, " Worthy Sir, and my very kind friend," and seems to indicate
that a Mr Humber was editor of Annales Typographici, and that Maittaire contributed some of
the volumes only ; one volume by him was just out, as to which he writes, " Many gentlemen
who have already bought the foregoing volumes complain that Mr. Humber would oblige them
to buy over again these volumes, or else they could not have this lately pubHshed." Maittaire
alludes to a criticizing article in a journal entitled, Pour et Contre: — " The gentleman 
is pleased to make himself very merry in ridiculing rae ; as his rairth can do rae no harm, so it
gives me no pain." In the Gentleman's Magazine there is this entry. Died in 1747, " Sept. 7,
Michael Mattaire, Esq., author of Annales Typographi and publisher of many classics with
approbation, aged seventy-nine. MISSON.
To Maximilian Misson (see Chapter VI.) I return, in order to extract a few remarks on
him and his voluraes of Travels from Harris's Collection. " There are very few volumes of
Travels that have maintained their credit so well." The years 16S7, 1688, apply to the whole
thread of the work, though additions and corrections, belonging to later dates, have been inter
woven. In the author's lifetime his observations as to Italy were attacked by several writers,
" against whom he defended himself with equal spirit and success ; and whenever he found
himself in the wrong, he took care immediately to correct it." The principal critics, however,
were Romanists, who complained that he looked at things with less of an observing than of a
Protestant eye. " In the reign of James IL, when the Papists thought themselves secure of
revi-ving their religion in England, it is no wonder at all that men, firmly attached to the
Protestant cause, should likewise shew their zeal ; and it was still the more excusable in Mr
Misson, as he had been very lately banished out of his native country on the score of religion."
But even his chief opponent. Father Labat, admits that the greater part of Misson's book is
worthy of special approbation. Once " he had the misfortune to be taken by a French Priva
teer and carried to Dunkirk, where he suffered a severe imprisonment, chiefly on the score of
his being a Protestant. But his friends having applied themselves to the King of France on
his behalf, he was immediately set at liberty, which contributed not a Httle to confirm that high
spirit of loyalty with which he had been possessed, and of which he has left abundant testi
monies in his Works, by defending (as much as in his power lay) the character of Louis XIV.,
for though he could not prevail upon himself to be a good Catholic, yet a better Fr^encJunan, or
a better Subject that great raonarch had not in all his dominions — which is a plain proof that
Louis XIV, with all his policy, served the priests much raore than himself or his family; in
driving so many thousands of Protestants out of his territories."

156 CHAPTER XV

MOTTEUX.

Pierre Antoine Motteux, though not one of those whose piety or morality did honour to his
religious profession, was a credit to Huguenot education and example, in the qualities of
industry, energy, perseverance, and vivacity. Many raen approve of Bible religion who yet
fail to comply with its demands. So Sir Jaraes Mackintosh, anticipating his readers' surprise
at the constancy of many Protestants in spite of the perverting tuition and temptations of King
Jaraes II. , thus expresses himself : " So much constancy in religious opinion may seem singular
among courtiers and soldiers; but the inconsistency of men's actions with their opinions is
more often due to infirraity than to insincerity, and the members of the Protestant party were
restrained from deserting it by principles of honour." Peter Anthony Motteux died unhappily
on his fifty-eighth birthday, 1 9th February 1 7 1 8, and was buried in the Church of St Mary
Axe, London.
He was born at Rouen in 1660, says the Imperial Dictionary of Biography ; "a Huguenot,
he migrated to London after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, became the prosperous
owner of a large East India warehouse in Leadenhall Street, and, from his knowledge of
languages, received an appointment in connection with the foreign department of the post-
office. Sir Walter Scott (Works of Dryden) adds, that he was also a bookseller. Motteux
amused himself with literature, edited the Gentlemen's Jour7ial, wrote some twenty plays in
English (raany of thera well received), and a good deal of English poetry, and took a place
among the Londonwits of the time. Dryden dedicates his fourteenth Epistle, To my friend Mr
Motteux on his tragedy called Beauty in Distress, published i7i 1698, and apostrophizes him thus :
But whence art thou inspir'd, and thou alone,
To flourish in an idiom not thine 0"wn ? "
Tytler (Lord Woodhouselee), in his Essay on Translation, decides that Motteux " has no
great abilities as an original writer," but " has upon the whole, a very high degree of merit as a
translator." But it must be remerabered that it was T3rtler's opinion that " the art of transla
tion is of more dignity and importance than has been generally imiagined. Excellence in this
art is neither an easy attainment, nor what lies at all vnthin the reach of ordinary abilities. It
not only demands those acquired endowments which are the fruit of much labour and study,
but requires a larger portion of native talents and of genuine taste than are necessary for
exceUing in many departments of original composition." (Preface to Third Edition, Edin.
1813.) "Tytler considers " one of the most perfect specimens of the art of translation " to the English
version of Rabelais, combining the able workmanship of Sir Thomas Urquhart, Mr Motteux
and Mr Ozell. Urquhart translated the first three books, these Motteux repubhshed, translating
the remaining three books, and annotating the whole ; lastly, Ozell re-edited Motteux. The
translation of Don Quixote by Motteux receives great commendation frora Tytier, who proves
that it is a very just and easy translation of the original Spanish, so much so that Motteux
can never have seen a French version to translate from. Tytler prefers Motteux's translation
to Smollett's. " To contend with Motteux, Smollett found it necessary to assume the armour
of Jarvis [an English translator of Cervantes]. Jarvis had purposely avoided the smallest co
incidence of expression with Motteux, whom, with equal presumption and injustice, he accuses
ofhaving taken his version wholly from the French  In the adoption of corresponding
idioms, Motteux had been eminently fortunate, and had in general pre-occupied the appropriate
phrases, so that a succeeding translator, who proceeded on the rule of invariably rejecting his
phraseology must have, in general, altered for the worse ; " this rale through the whole of their
undertaking, was followed by Jarvis, and by his copyist and iraprover, Smollett. One of many
instances that might be quoted is the atterapt of Sancho Panza to name " Cato the censor ; "
of course, a clown like him had never heard of a censor, and so he comes out with the Spanish

MOTTEUX. 157
word that sounds most like it, naraely, Zonzorini, and calls the sage, Cato, the Roman stupid!
[Caton Zonzorino Romano]. Motteux, as a translator into English, had to search for an
EngHsh blunder of corresponding sound, and very happily hit upon the expression, Cato, the
Roman to7isor. Smollett, refusing to adopt Motteux's joke, ignores the jocose intention of the
Spanish author, and makes Sancho say with scholarly accuracy, " Cato, the censor of Rome."
Lockhart published an English edition of Don Quixote, and prefixed to it an Essay on
Cervantes ; it was Motteux's translation that our great critic then selected for republication.
RAPIN DE THOYRAS.
The cradle of the ancient family of Rapin -^- was the diocese of La Maurienne in Valloires
in Savoy. The city of St. Jean de la Maurienne was so called on account of a relic of the
bones of St. John the Baptist deposited there by a female pilgrim, Sainte-Thfecle, who according
to tradition was by birth a Rapin. The Rapins were for some centuries Seigneurs de la
Chandane. In 1250 Humbert Rapin de Valloires, styled 7ioble homme, inhabited the Chateau
de la Chandane and was a vassal of the Bishop of Maurienne. In the fifteenth century
Antoine Rapin de Valloires is met with, and two of his sons are raentioned, Messiere Guil-
laurae Rapin, as Canon of the Cathedral, and Noble Pierre Rapin de la Chandane, ecuyer, as
doing horaage to the kings of France in 1536 and 1552. Whether the faraily early espoused
Protestantisra, or whether a raere worldly quarrel with the Bishop took place, does not appear ;
but there must have been some reason, for an inscription cut in the stone wall of one of the
halls of the Episcopal Palace — an inscription which almost survived the seventeenth century :

Caveant Successores Nostri a Familia Rapinorum.

On 1 6th December 1577 we meet with Pierre Rapin, Seigneur de la Chandane as Civil
Judge {juge correir) of the city of Maurienne, and his titles were proclaimed in a Latin epitaph,
translated thus :

Here reposes Noble Seigneur Pierre Rapin de la Chandane
de Valloires, Corrier and Judge of that tovra and of the territory of the Commune,
Gone the way of all flesh, 8 November 1579.

This Pierre Rapin was the head of the family, and his heirs continued the line in Savoy.
Guillaume, the syndic, his eldest son, was represented till 1776 when his great-great-grandson
Claude Francois Rapin died}; Jacques, Pierre's second son, was succeeded by his son Claude
Ferdinand Rapin, whose death dispersed his estate araong heiresses in the year 1672. The
last-named Rapin wrote a letter to a kinsman in France dated 3 November 1666, and signed
Claude Ferdinand de Rapin, Juge de la cit6 de Saint Jean de la Maurienne, in which he said,
" We have records to prove our nobility during nore than four hundred and fifty years."
The French Rapins were the younger brothers of Pierre Rapin whose death in 1579 and
whose epitaph have just been given. Their naraes were Jacques, Antoine, and PhUibert.
Jacques, a Romish ecclesiastic, was induced to go to the French Court as Almoner to Queen
Catherine de Medicis in 1561. His two brothers came forward as Protestants among those
who enrolled under the standard of Conde after the massacre of Vassy. They first appear at
Toulouse in 1562, sharing the woes of the Protestant inhabitants. The Huguenots, becoming
* See a slendid volume entitled, Rapin Thoyras, Sa familie, sa vie et ses oeuvres. Par Easul de Cazenove.
Paris, 1866.

158 CHAPTER XV.
masters of the town, had given quarter and protection to the Catholics by a formal treaty.
The Catholics in breach of the treaty obtained reinforceraents frora the royal array, imprisoned
the Capitouls, and during three days kept up a murderous civil war. The Protestants who
held the Hotel-de- Ville under Antoine de Rapin, then capitulated ; laid down their arms, and
on the next day, quitted Toulouse, relying upon the articles of truce. Unarmed the larger
number were foully attacked and slain. Throughout the country rauch sanguinary fighting
followed, the Huguenots seeking to avenge the slaughter of their Toulouse corarades. Rapin
reached Montauban in safety, and that town was put into so good a posture of defence that
the enemy under Montluc retired. Antoine continued to do good service in Castres, in
Montpellier and in the field till the peace, known as the Edict of Amboise, concluded in
March 1763. On the return of war in 1567 he again hastened to the standard of Cond6 ; on
the 6tli January 1568 he was with the advance guard when the battle of Gannat was brought
on, and the brilliant charge with which he opened the battle was the prelude of victory. He
continued to serve with distinction, chiefly as Governor of Montauban, till 1570. Many of
the written orders which he received from Henry of Navarre and Henry Prince of Cond6 are
preserved, all praising the confidence placed in hira. The date of his death is not known,
but in 157 1 he is called the late noble Antoine ; by his wife Cecil6 de Doux d' Ondas he left
one son, who died young.
Jacques, the clerical brother, had died in 1567. The French Rapins thus descend from the
youngest brother PhiHbert, (born about 1530). He was a page to the Duke of Savoy; when
he removed to France, he became the steward of the Duchesse of Enghien, the Prince of
Conde's sister ; thence his courage, his conscience, and his consciousness of capacity naturally
led him to serve under Cond6 himself He was the mediator of the capitulation at Toulouse
in 1562. In 1 5 68 when a Peace, dated 20th March, between the Romanists and the Hugue
nots, had been signed at Longjuraean Philbert de Rapin was sent with the safe-conduct of a
royal envoy to deliver the treaty to the Parliaraent of Toulouse. With the perfidy of a Guise,
the Cardinal de Lorraine had written to the parliaraent, interpreting a secret mark which might
occasionally be found upon royal letters, and which was intended virtually to cancel their
contents. When Rapin's communication was examined, the fatal mark was found. He was
reposing in his country house at Grenade, when parliamentary officers arrested him and' loaded
him with chains ; some accusation of old date was revived, he was tried and sentenced, and
on the 13th April (176S) was beheaded. De Thou characterizes him as Homo bellis superiori-
bus strenuus — clarus — ob id-que ipsis senatoi-ibus Tolosa7tis i7ivisus. Rapin's death was avenged
by the repudiation of the treaty and the continuance of war. And in January 1570 Coligny's
soldiers burnt the senators' houses at Toulouse, and upon the ruins they wrote wdth hot char
coal. Vengeance De Rapin. He had raarried in 1556 Jeanne du Verger, ari heiress, through
whom he obtained the house of Grenade near Toulouse, and a landed estate which conveyed
to him the title of Baron de Mauvers. He left two sons, of whora one died young ; the other
was Pierre de Rapin, Seigneur et Baron de Mauvers, who served in the Netherland in 1583
under the Duke of Anjou, and returned to serve on the staff of Henri of Navarre. He served
with the Huguenots all his life. He contracted on paper on Sth Oct. 15 89 his marriage (which
was solemnized 26th March 1691) with his first wife Olyrape de Cavagnes, daughter of Arnaud
de Cavagnes, formerly a Capitoul of Toulouse ; the only child of this marriage died young.
His second wife, whom he raarried on the 26th Nov. 1602, was Perside, daughter of Jean de
Lup6, Seigneur de Maravat. On his death in 1647, aged eighty-nine, he was succeeded in the
Barony of Mauvers by his son, Jean, who was the eldest son of a faraily of twenty-two
children, and who continued the senior branch of the Rapins. Jacques de Rapin, Seigneur of
Thoyras near Grenade, a younger son of the octagenarian Baron, founded a junior branch, to
which our literary refugee Rapin de Thoyras belonged. This celebrated refugee raust not be
confounded with his less known refugee kinsmen, who were the sons of Jean, Baron de Mauvers ;
that baron's sons, by his wife Maria de Richard, were Paul (Baron de Mauvers), Daniel,
Francois, and Jean — the last three being refugees. Colonel Daniel Rapin {born 1649, died

RAPIN 159
1729) was the first French officer of the refugees who offered his sword to Holland, he served
King Williara in Ireland as a captain, and became a colonel in the British army in 1700 ; in
1709, owingto some misunderstanding, he finally emigrated to Utrecht. Captain Francis
Rapin was killed before the' Castie of Charlemont in 1690, in which year his brother Major
John Rapin oi Belcastle's regiment was also slain in fight.
The Seigneur de Thoyras (father of the literary refugee) was born in Mas-Gamier, of which
his father was Governor, in December 1613. His warrior father desired all his sons to join the
army, but the mother, perceiving Jacques' talents obtained an exception to the rule on his
behalf He was educated at Montauban, and was called to the bar He became the leading
Protestant Advocate in the Chamber of the Edict for Languedoc attached to the pariiaraent
of Toulouse. The proper seat of this Chamber was the town of Castres, though the caprice
of Romanist rule often compelled the court to shift its quarters. In 1654 he married Jeanne
de PeHsson a great-grand-daughter of the celebrated President Raymond PeHsson ; her grand
father was that son of this Romanist family who became a convert to Protestantism, and
adhered to it to the last; her grandmother was Jeanne Du Bourg, daughter of the Chancellor ;
her father was Jean Jacques Pelisson, and her mother the eminently beautiful and pious Jeanne
de Fontanier. The latter Pelissons lived at Castres, and were raerabers of the literary Acaderay
of that town of which Rapin, Seigneur de Thoyras, was one of the founders ; the brothers of
Rapin's wife had been his fellow-students at Montauban. The Seigneur died araidst the
thickening troubles of the Church two months before the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes
18th August 16S5. His devoted and intrepid widow («i?V Jeanne de Pelisson) urged her two
sons rather to fly than to apostatize, and when she had the satisfaction of seeing thera on their
way to England, she hid herself in a farra-house. She was at last tracked out by her persecu
tors and imprisoned in the Convent of Lavaur, and when after long years she was set at liberty,
and had found her way to Geneva, she rapidly sank under her bodily and mental sufferings,
and died 13th Febraary 1706.
The two sons who found a refuge in England were Paul and Salomon. The learned Paul
was bom at Castres, 25th March 1661 ; his birth is thus formally recorded: — " En 1661 et le
25 mars, Paul de Rapin, ecuyer, seigneur de Thoyras, naquit k Castres en Albigeois." He
received his education at the colleges of Puylaurens and Saumur. Eager he became a soldier,
he yielded to his father's wish and studied for the bar. But in 1679 the Chamber of the Edict
at Castres was suppressed, and the whole family removed to Toulouse. The old seigneur
began a private practice, and his son assisted him ; but these six years young Rapin chiefly
spent in study. His studies were various, law (from a sense of duty), matheraatics, music, and
military fortification (from inclination), also the Latin, Greek, and French classics.
When Rapin de Thoyras found himself a refugee in England in March 16S6, he was twenty-
five years of age. He was not only the first consin of the Baron de Mauvers but also his
brother-in-law, that Baron having married Cecile de Rapin Thoyras (this lady in her widow
hood was a refugee in Utrecht, her husband who had outwardly confirmed to Romanism
having died in 1704). Our refugee was also, through his mother, nephew to the notorious
renegade and pervertor, the Abb6 de Pelisson. Owing to the latter relationship, he was
exposed to controversial attacks from his uncle, which, being seconded by other French
Papists in London, drove him to Holland, where Ke enlisted in a company of the French
volunteers of Utrecht, under the coraraand of Captain de Rapin, his cousin-germain. Here
the Abb6 sent hira his new book, entitled " Reflections on Religious Differences;" and Rapin
returned for answer a number of criticisms, sufficiently full and sharp to convince the Abb6
that he raight let the young Huguenot alone.
A letter frora Rapin to Mounsieur Le Duchat, dated May 1722, gives fuUer particulars.
From it, it appears that his uncle Pelisson abjured Protestantism after a four years' imprison
ment in the Bastile as a friend and foUower of Fouquet. At the same time he declared
hiraself to be quite convinced how odious is a professed conversion, where raercenary ends are
studied ; but concerning himself he always was forward to assert that his conversion to

i6o CHAPTER XV.
Romanism was genuine. Among the other rewards of his change of religion were two
ecclesiastical benefices ; one of these was the Priory of Saint-Orens d'Auch, which he would
have handed over to young Rapin, if he would have gone over to Romanisra. Between the
dates of his perversion and the Edict of Revocation, he did not disturb any of his Protestant
relatives in their creed and worship. But thereafter he made a tremendous onset upon them.
And (as already said) he attacked young Rapin, enforcing his arguments and entreaties by
corapelling hira to receive visits frora the Ambassador, the Marquis de Saissac, Monsieur de
Bourepans, and the Abb6 de Denbeck (nephew of the Bishop of Tournay). PeHsson urged
his own exaraple, but Rapin replied. You went over when you were convinced, how does that
apply to my case who ara unconvinced ? He sent hira a book of which he himself was the
author entitled, " Reflexions sur les diff6rends de religion," in which there was much about the
tolerance which characterized the trae church and the uselessness of violence. Rapin replied
that such mild sentiraents though excellent in themselves, came with a very bad grace from
Frenchmen in authority who practised so different a system, and reminded him of Sganarelle
crying out to his wife, " My dear heart ! I'll thrash you. Gentle light of my eyes ! I'll annihilate
you." After that, the uncle gradually ceased his proselytizing efforts.
Thoyras Rapin (this was his signature) returned to England with the Prince of Orange, and
served in Ireland in 16S9 as an Ensign in the Earl of Kingston's regiment. For his gallantry
before Carrickfergus he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant. He served under a new
colonel, Lieutenant-General Douglas, at the battle of the Boyne, and then accompanied Douglas's
expedition to Athlone, in the capacity of Quarter-Master General In the same year (1690)
he was severely wounded before Limerick, and was left behind ; but was proraoted to be
captain. He was to have been Douglas's aide-de-carap in Flanders, but his wound being not
sufficiently recovered he reraained in Ireland, and took part at the capture of Ballymore and
Athlone in 1691 — in the latter town he was left with the garrison, and garrison duty fell to his
lot during almost two years. In 1693 he joined his regiment, at Kilkenny, where he received
a sumraary order to leave his regiment, and start for England. No reason was formally
assigned ; but a private letter from Colonel Belcastel inforraed hira that he was to be tutor to
the Earl of Portland's son. Viscount Woodstock. He was recommended by his countryman.
Lord Galway. He had to leave the army, and by special favour he was allowed to hand over
his company to his brother Solomon, afterwards known as a lieutenant-colonel of dragoons,
who had also been wounded at Liraerick in 1690, and who died in 17 19. He accompanied
his pupil to all countries and courts both before and after his own marriage.
Along with his pupU he was in the suite of the Earl of Portland in 1698 on his Embassy
to Paris. He took the opportunity of investigating the truth of the report that his Uncle
PeHsson had died a Huguenot. He ascertained the fact that he had refused the last
Sacraments of the Romish Church. Sorae persons said that he had raerely postponed the
rite, alleging that he never communicated without deliberate preparation ; and it was added,
that though he died without coraraunicating, yet he had arranged a day for the cereraony with
the Bishop of Meaux. This raay have been a fabrication, invented to explain away his
actual refusal. So Rapin suspected, and his suspicion was revived when one of Pelisson's
valets, on being questioned, answered with a reserve that seeraed to shew he had something
to conceal. And, to crown all, the king confiscated Pehsson's property.
Atthe Hague in 1699 Thoyras Rapin married Marie Anne Testart, a refugee from Saint
Quentin, and a sraall heiress. Jean Rou describes her, " a help-meet for hira, young, beautiful,
rich, and withal virtuous, and of the most pleasing and gentle temper in the worid." Her
property however was not so ample, but that some additional income was desirable, and King
Williara granted him from the revenues of Holland an annual pension of iioo florins, for
life, or until better provided. This pension was paid during the king's life, but afterwards
was cancelled, but with a promise, not fulfilled, of providing for him otherwise. ¦
On being relieved of his tutorship, he settied in Holland. He became"a resident at the
Hague, and founded a successful literary club there. In 1707 he reraoved to Wezel, in the

DE SOULIGNE. r6i
Duchy of Cleves. There a good number of French refugees, raost of them military officers of
noble birth, along with many other govemment officials and other native gentlemen, were
agreeable society. There also he wrote his History of England, founded on Rymer's Foedera ;
it was the first comprehensive and scrupulously accurate history of the country, written after
laborious and conscientious research, in which his knowledge of English, Dutch, German,
Italian, Spanish, Latin, and Greek, was fully enHsted. He did not Hve to add the annals of
his own era, or to publish an English version of his history, which he composed in French.
His leamed friends aided him in his researches. Araong these is named Monsieur d'AUonne,
Secretary of the late Queen Mary, and thereafter Secretary of War in Holland, a gentleman
full of merit and learning, who managed to despatch to hira, frora the Hague, a nuraber
of rare and curious books on EngHsh history. The first two volumes appeared in Nov.
1723, six more were published in 1724, and brought the narrative down to the death
of Charles I. Vols. ix. and x. in manuscript, ending with the coronation of William and
Mary at Westrainster, were left by the author ready for press. The work was received
with great applause by the learned world, and Rapin was pronounced to be a master in
historical style. His success artistically cannot be judged by the mere English reader. The
EngHsh translation by the Rev. Mr Tindal brought the work within the ken of the general
public, who read it with interest. The translation, however, did not satisfy the leading critics,
among whom were William Duncombe, Esq., and Archbishop Herring. The former published
a Paraphlet of " Remarks," concluding that a better translation was wanted — his last words
being, " Mr Dryden's elegant version of Maimbourg's History of the League is, with regard to
style and language, a much better raodel, for any one who wUl oblige the public with an ac
curate translation of M. Rapin de Thoyras's History, than Sir Roger L'Estrange's translation
of Josephus or of Quevedo's Visions." Dr Herring concurs; writing to Duncombe on i6tli Sept.
172S, he pronounces his criticisms upon Tindal to be, "exceedingly just and necessary;"
" the inaccuracies of style and lownesses of expression, and the many omissions of this trans
lation are prodigiously offensive. The history of Rapin Thoyras is so much debased and
mangled by them, that one would think the translator had a design upon his character, and
intended to make him appear ridiculous, by putting him into an awkward English dress ; for
really, if Mr Tindal does not take a little more pains, Rapin Thoyras will become of the same
class with the rest of our English historians."
With regard to the close of Rapin's Hfe, all we can say is, that he ruined his health by hard
study, and three years before his death he felt altogether spent. In spite of reraonstrances, he
struggled on with book or pen in hand, till a violent fever, attended with sorae oppression on
the lungs, carried him off on the 25th May 1725. Thus he died at Wezel, at the age of 64,
leaving a widow, six daughters, and one son. A good officer, a good scholar, and a good man,
he was generally respected, though his manners, being those of a very studious and rather
absent raan, made him unpopular with casual acquaintances. He was no stranger to wit and
humour, and often amused his friends with his effusions in prose and verse on Hght and ludi
crous subjects. DE SOULIGNE.
Monsieur De SoulignjS, who styled himself grandson to Du Plessis Momay, is known by
his writings. " I published a Treatise," he says, " for the service of the nation, upon the
present state of France, entitled. The Desolation of France Demonstrated." He followed out
his theory in a second work, published in 1698, entitled, " The PoUtical Mischiefs of Popery."
He represents in his dedication to the House of Commons, that, " even as to temporals, the
kingdora of England reaps unspeakable advantages by the Reformation." " The tender care
and great charity which you have manifested towards the poor refugees, who suffer for the said
reHgion ; but above all, the courage and zeal you have discovered in this last war, by sparing
nothing that was necessary for the preservation of the Protestant interest, have made it glorir
VOL. II. X

1 62 CHAPTER XV.
ously appear to all the nations of the earth that you value neither your treasures nor your blood,
when there is a necessity of spending them in defence of pure religion, and liberty of opinions.
 That it would please God that you, by your generous example and sage resolves,
raay transrait to all succeeding parliaments that sarae pradence, magnanimity, and zeal for the
maintenance of the Protestant religion and your public liberties, against all attempts of Popery,
is and shall be the constant prayer of hira who is, &c. &c. De Soulign^,
Grandson to Monsieur Du Plessis Momay."
THE EARL OF GALWAY.
Although Lord Galway was weU-informed and studious, and a worthy associate and dis
criminating patron of leamed raen, and though his official letters and papers display reraarkable
ability and distinctness, I would not have placed hira among the refugee Hterati, if it had not
been for the following passage from Harris's Collection of Voyages and Travels, which I take
this opportunity of presenting to my readers : — *
In the year 1709, the King of Portugal perceived that the vast quantities of gold that came
from Brazil did but just touch at Lisbon  His Council reported that the English and
Dutch ran away with all the gold, in consequence of their fumishing the goods and manufac
tures that were sent to Brazil ; and they proposed that the using these goods, and the wearing
these manufactures, should be prohibited in that colony, and that the people should be content
with what could be sent them frora Portugal. This, as a great stroke of policy, was on the
very point of being put in execution, when it was prevented by the following raethod.
The famous Lord Galway was then there on behalf of this nation, and had the confidence
of the king, of whom he demanded a particular audience upon this occasion, upon which he
delivered himself in the following manner : —
" Your Majesty cannot be sufficiently commended for that steady attention which you have
always shown to the affairs of your govemment, and the pains you have lately bestowed in
examining into the Balance of Trade is a new proof of that raerit which would entitle you to
the crown, had it not descended to you frora a long and glorious line of royal ancestors.
But permit me. Sire, to observe that there is a greater King, one by whora all kings reign, and
whose Providence is over aU his works. According to his distribution of things, riches belong
to sorae nations and industry to others ; and by this means the liberality of Heaven is made
equal to all. Vain, Sire, are all human counsels when opposed to His wisdom, and feeble are
the efforts, even of royal power, when directed to cross His will. You have forbid gold
to be exported frora your dominions, and you would willingly enforce this prohibition;
but the thing is impracticable. You may restrain your subjects (it is trae) but you cannot set
bounds to their necessities. But say that this was possible ; suppose you could set bounds
to the industry of the northern nations, what would be the consequence ? Their husbandmen,
graziers, weavers, and all that infinite train of manufacturers that now labour quietly at home
to clothe and feed your subjects, would then turn soldiers ; and instead of seeing their
Merchantmen in the river of Lisbon, you would hear of their Fleets conveying them to Brazil,
to fetch much more of that gold than you now fetch for them. Besides, Sire, if they are
gainers by your trade, they became thereby the natural guarantees of your dominions. It is
not their treaties only, but their interests that bind them to your service. You have potent
enemies and you require powerful friends. The ambition of France knows no bounds ; the
* Narcissus LuttreU's Historical Relation is incorrect in saying that Lord Galway's Irish estate had belonged
to Lord Clanrickard, and that he had an intention of bequeathing it back to the family. I alter the paragraph,
and the following statement is now correct :— " 4 Nov. 1699. The Earl of Galway, one of the Lords Justices of
Ireland, has sent over two Popish youths (grandsons to the Earl of Clanrickard whose estate was forfeited and
given to the Earl of Portland) to Eton School to be brought up in the Protestant reUgion ; and as soon as they
come to age, if they embrace that religion, my Lord Portland will resigii their grandfather's estate to them, and
•will in the meantime pro'vide for them according to their quality."

CASTELFRANC. 163
pride of Spain will teach her to keep up a perpetual claim to your territories and crown. To
frustrate the views and defeat the endeavours of those potentates, you can have no recourse
but to the maritime Powers ; and therefore let me beseech your Majesty to consider that every
project to distress them is, in effect, a scheme to destroy yourself"
This speech had the desired effect ; the intended prohibition was laid aside, and the
EngHsh nation has reaped the benefit of this Trade ever since. I came to the knowledge of
this fact by an accident. It is very imperfectly related by a French author. And I thought
it my duty, and a piece of justice owing to his lordship's meraory, to relate it fully and fairly as
I have done. (Harris, Vol. ii.. Book i. Chapter in., Section 16, pp. 18S-9,)

Cliapter f^%^
MEMBERS OF NOBLE FAMILIES.— CASTELFRANC, PYNIOT DE LA LARGERE,
DE LA CHEROIS, DE LAVAL, AURIOL, MONTOLIEU DE SAINT-HIPPO-
LITE, PUISSAR, DU QUESNE, DE GASTINE, DE GASTIGNY, DUFOUR.
CASTELFRANC.
The estate of this old Huguenot famUy was not far from La Rochelle. Their patronymic was
De Nautonnier, and they were Seigneurs of Castelfranc. There was among the scions of
the house a distinguished astronomer and mathematician, J. de Nautonnier, Protestant minister
of Vfenes in Quercy, author of Micographie (or, M^cometrie) du Guide-Aimant, a method for
ascertaining Longitudes ; he is praised by Casaubon in a latin epistle addressed to the younger
Scaliger ; a letter from himself to the latter savant is preserved, dated from Castelfranc in the
year 1606.
In 16 19, the head of the family, Philippe de Nautonnier Sieur de Castelfranc, pasteur at
Montredon in Le Castrais, married Marguerite daughter of the great Chamier and of his wife
who was a lady of the Portal faraily. The eldest son of this maniage was the refugee noble
man, and Quick gives us information as to both father and son.
As to the father, " The Lord of Castelfranc was a noble gentleman of a fair estate, who yet
did not think it beneath himself to be a minister of the gospel. When the city of Rochelle
was besieged, the Chateau of Castelfranc, which lay in Poitou, was ordered by the king to be
deraolished, his estate and lordship was confiscated, and he was condemned for high treason.
Though God knows he was most innocent ; his greatest and only crirae being this, that he
was a protestant rainister, and preached the everlasting gospel in its power and purity unto his
tenants and vassals, and charged his whole church to persevere in their holy religion, whatever
it might cost them, unto the last For this capital offence he ran the risk of his life, estate,
and all. But the Lord hid hira ; and upon the conclusion of the peace, which the Duke of
Rohan raade for the churches, he was reinstated in all his rights."
Quick informs us that " this noble minister had two sons." The younger son, Jacques de
Nautonnier de Castelfranc (so he signed himself in 1659, when witnessing a deed) was a
minister, " a man highly esteemed for his great learning and exemplary godliness ; he was
-* Our knowledge of this family is derived from a paragraph or two in Quick's MS. Life of the Great
Chamier, printed in Read's Daniel Chamier, pp. 102, &c., and from the notes in the Appendix to Mr Read's
work, p. 395, in which the infonnation afforded by Quick and others is revised and corrected. In the printed
Chamier Pedigree the title is erroneously entered as "Castlenau."

i64 CHAPTER XVI.
pastor of the church at Angers, the capital city of the Province of Anjou, but he was murdered,
as he was riding on the highway, by a crew of robbers."
The elder son (says Quick) "inherited the lands of Castelfranc, and was the father of a
nuraerous family, who, together with their father, did all then glorify God in a most exemplary
manner by their faith, love, and zeal for the truth, patience, and constancy in this last and
raost dreadful persecution. I had a particular acquaintance with this Sieur de Castelfranc,
who Hved for sometime in the house just against rae on BunhUl, London. As this gentleman
and his wife, with their nine or ten children, were getting out of France, they were arrested and
cast into prison. His three sons and six daughters were brought before that infamous, inhuman,
and bloody butcher of God's saints. Rapine, who could never by any of his cruelties and
torments (for which his name and meraory wiU rot and be had in perpetual execration) prevail
with so much as one of them to prevaricate in the least in their holy profession. Whereupon
the three sons and three of their sisters were transported into America, and made slaves there
in the Caribbee Islands. The father, by sorae means or other, got out of the hands of Rapine,
and came over into England. His three other daughters were detained by Rapine, but sustained
all their sufferings with a raascuhne and heroic courage, till such time as the Lord, having
tried their patience and found thera faithful, did even wonderfully, beyond their hopes and ex
pectations, work out their deliverance. For the French king issued out an order that they
should be set at liberty and conducted in safety unto Geneva. And those six who had been
carried to America were taken by the English, who, compassionating their many and heavy
trials, did free them of their bonds and sufferings, and brought them over unto London. Two
of Monsieur Castelfranc's sons were slain in the wars of Flanders, in the service of King
WiUiam. The third is yet alive. Their poor affiicted father, passing from London into
Holland, was taken captive by a ship of Algiers, where he finished his life as became a most
sincere Christian in that miserable slavery."
The noble and venerable refugee had two sisters, daughter of his reverend father by
Marguerite Chamier. Of these, one was married to a Monsieur Testas ; their son Aaron
Testas was a reformed pastor of Poitiers, and afterwards a rainister of the City of London
French Church. The other was married to a Monsieur Boudet, and was the mother of the
Rev. Mr Boudet, minister of New Rochelle, in New England, a pastor conceming whom
Quick writes thus : " This gentleman preacheth in three languages unto three several nations,
English, French, and Indians ; he espoused a raost virtuous lady of a ducal faraily in France."
The surviving son of the Lord of Castelfranc, was Le Sieur Gedeon de Castelfranc. He
was a Comet in Mireraont's Dragoons, and, like his brothers, served in Flanders. He retired
on half-pay and settled at Portarlington. His name appears in the register of the French
church of that town.

PYNIOT DE LA LARGERE.
The Lord de la Largfere executed his last will and testaraent in London on the nth April
1699, signed " Sarauel PyAyott De la Larg^re " before three witnesses, Lewis Barrand De la
None, Lewis Poyrand, and Lewis Duplessy. The wUl was proved on the 28th June following,
by Renatus Poyrand, Sieur Desclouseaux, the executor. The testator styles himself " a gentle
man of Poitou, refugeed for the cause of the gospel." His directions are addressed to his
wife, Mary Henrietta Chataygner (or, Chatagner), Lady de la Larg^re. " First, I pray her,
after God hath taken my soul to Him, to cause my body to be interred, without any funeral
pomp, which I prohibit and forbid, but with the most ordinary manner that may be such as 'tis
convenient for a Christian refugeed for the cause of the Gospel, which I always professed
through the grace of God." " She shall take care like a good mother of my three children
which are here now, and give thera share of my property, equally as much as she can, as well
for their subsistence, as of the principal that may be remaining to her at the time of her

DE LA CHEROIS. 165
decease. And in case God should grant grace to my children who are in France, or to one of
them, to depart frora thence to come in these countries for to give glory to God, and not
otherwise, ray will and mind is that whatsoever they may bring be joined to what may remain
to my wife, for to be shared by equal portion between all my children who shall be found
refugeed for the cause of the Gospel." (This, Hke the larger number of the refugees' wills, is
translated from the French by John James Benard, N.P.)
A grandson (probably) of this refugee was named after his countryraan, the Earl of Galway,
and he is thus noticed in the Earl's Will in 1720 : — " I give and bequeath to Monsieur Henry
Pyniot de la Largfere the sura of;^2o per annum, to be paid him, till he shall arrive at the
age of twenty-five years, and no longer, by four equal quarterly payments, on the feasts afore
said, the first payment to begin and be made on such of the said feasts as shall first happen
next after ray decease, if he, the said Pyniot de la Largke, shall not then have attained the
said age of twenty and five years as aforesaid."
There was also this bequest : — " I give to Monsieur Cramah6 of Dublin, in Ireland, the sum
of _^ 1000, to be paid him within one year after my decease."
Frora an article in La France Protestante I conjecture that the Craraah6 and De la Larg^re
families were related ; and that the Lord de la Largfere's sons, instead of giving glory to God
by forsaking their property, apostatized and got possession of more by claiming the lands
which their exemplary relatives forsook. The following is the Messieurs Haag's account,
condensed into small space : — " Cramahe was the surname of a noble Protestant family of La
Rochelle. In 1685, there were three brothers, Cramahe, De I'lsle, and Des Roches. The
first reached England in 1685, and the second 'soon after. The third was apprehended in
France, was iraprisoned for twenty-seven raonths, and then banished. In 1743, the Craraahe
estate was possessed by Pinyot de la Largfere." DE LA CHEROIS.
The noble family of De la Cherois were for several centuries the Seigneurs of Chery, or
Cheroy, or La Cheroye, in the Province of Champagne ; this seigneurie was in the neighbour
hood of Sens, the ancient capital of the Sennones. Their title is preserved in the surname of
the good Irish faraily of De la Cherois, which we pronounce Deldsshery. And at Carrowdore
Castle in County Down, raany interesting documents illustrative of their genealogy are pre
served, from which it appears that their patronymic was De Choiseul, and their title was De la
Cheroy ; the surname, however, came into the family in the fifteenth century through an
heiress Catherine de Choiseul, who became the wife of Seigneur Jean, and was the mother of
Seigneur Claude. Towards the end of that century Claude de Choiseul, Seigneur de Chery,
and Maitre des Requetes, married Marie de Beauvais des Ormes. In the sixteenth century
we meet with Jean, Seigneur de Chery, whose son flourished in 16 16, and was styled, Robert,
Seigneur de Chery, de Beauchamp (en Bourgogne), et de la Chapelle.
The refugees were descended frora the Languedoc branch of this faraily, founded by
Samuel de la Cheroy, a captain in the French army, who raarried an heiress in that Province.
His captain's commission from Louis XIII., dated in 1641, was extant until recently. The
Ulster Journal giyes us some hints as to the sufferings of his family for their Protestant faith.
" The first of this family (the writer informs us) who settled in Ireland felt so deeply the utter
ruin of his fortunes and his banishment from his country, that, in his anxiety to spare his
children unavailing regret, he always evaded entering into the particulars of his history. . . .
After the general flight, only two members of the family were known to have remained in
France — two deaf and dumb co-heiresses, who had been placed for education in a convent ;
imraediately on the departure of their rightful guardians they were forcibly detained, and their
property was confiscated for the use of the convent." The refugees, the five children of " Le
Capitaine Samuel " were Daniel, Nicholas, and Bourjonval, and their sisters Judith and Louise.

1 66 CHAPTER XVL
The eldest son, Daniel de la Cherois, intended to have spent his Hfe as a country gentle
man ; but persecution drove him into Holland, where his railitary brothers had gone before
him. There, in his zeal for WiUiam of Orange, he volunteered into his army, joined the expe
dition into England, and served during the campaigns in Ireland. In 1693 he left the army,
and received from the king the Dutch appointment of governor of Pondicherry in the East
Indies. At the peace of Ryswick, Pondicherry was restored to France, to which it had
belonged before the war ; but Mr de la Cherois remained there for several years more, and
realised a large fortune. " He seems," says the Ulster Journal, " never to have given up the
hope of recovering some of his former possessions in France, and is said to have gone over
there himself secretly, several times, with this fraitless expectation." He married Madeline
Croraraelin, a cousin of the overseer of the Royal Linen Manufacture. At his death, he left
an only child and heiress, Marie Ang6Hque Madehne, who was married first to Mr Graebar of
Feversham Park, Kent, and secondly, to the Hon. Thomas Montgomery, afterwards the fifth
Earl of Mount Alexander. At his death, without issue, she became the heiress of the Mount
Alexander estates in the County of Dovra.
The second refugee brother was Nicholas, bom about 165 1 ; he and the youngest, named
Bourjonval, were officers in the army, and their commissions are among the family papers.
Nicholas was enrolled as a lieutenant of fusileers on the J2tli April 1675, and was promoted
to the command of a company on the i6th Nov. 1677, the latter coraraission is addressed,
" Pour le Sr de la Cheroy." In 1686 he received leave of absence for two months. In
August he was given the command of a recruiting party, and the " route " given to him is pre
served. He undertook to get recruits at Liege, and a passport was granted to him dated at
Strasbourg, 22d Oct. 1686, which describes him as " about thirty-five years of age, with chest
nut-coloured hair, wearing a perruque, captain of the king's regiment of fusileers, going to
Liege to enlist recraits for his regiment and for his company. It is supposed that this employ
ment afforded hira an opportunity to quit France altogether, as we next find him on the 17th
July 16S7, receiving a Dutch coraraission, in which he is styled Nicholas de la Cherois, late
captain in the service of the King of France. He received a similar commission in the Eng
lish service in 16S9. He, with his brothers, served in Ireland under King WiUiam, whom he
followed to Flanders, continuing in active service until the peace of Ryswick. He was pro
moted to the rank of Major, ist August 1694, and took the sacrament and the oaths on the
3d of February following. The commission from William and Mary to Nicholas de la Cherois,
Esq., appoints him " to be Major of our regiment of foot commanded by our trusty and well-
beloved, the Comte de Marton, and Hkewise to be captain of a company in the same." The
Ulster Journal thus narrates the reraainder of his career. "After King William's death, he
served under Marlborough and distinguished himself on several occasions. Tradition records
that one of his promotions was received in consequence of his having made 1500 men lay
down their arms, with only a subaltern's guard ; and that he also received a reward of 1500
crowns. His coraraission as Lieut.-Colonel was drawn out, but not gazetted, when he unfor
tunately lost his life about the year 1706, through the carelessness of an apothecary who sent
him poison in place of medicine." He had married Mary, sister of the great Croraraelin, and
left a daughter and a son. The daughter Madelaine was married to Daniel Crommelin, second
son of Samuel Louis Croraraelin, and she is represented by the family of De la Cherois-Crom
melin of Carrawdore Castle. The son Samuel is the ancestor of the senior line of De la
Cherois of Donaghadee.
Bourjonval De la Cherois, the youngest military refugee, held a French commission dated
1677, and an English one dated 1689. He rose to the rank of heutenant. He fought gal
lantly at the battie of the Boyne. In the same year (1690) he was at the head of a small
party of men near Dungannon, when he was overpowered by superior nurabers who attacked
hira unexpectedly ; he made a brave resistance, but was killed in the skirmish. He was a
favourite brother and unmarried.
The two maiden sisters took refuge first at Bois-le-Duc, and then at Leyden, where they

DE LA VAL. 167
were disposed to settle for life ; but at last they yielded to the pressing invitation of their
family, and came to Ireland. According to Presbyterian custom, they brought a certificate
from the consistory, to the following effect : — " We, the undersigned, being pastors and elders
of the Walloon Church of Leyden, certify that Mesdemoiselles Judith and Louise de la Cherois,
natives of the town of Ham in Picardy, after having given up their all in France for the sake
of the Churgh, and having spent sorae years at Bois-le-Duc, from whence they brought a
favourable certificate, retired to Leyden where they have resided these four years, during which
period they have conducted themselves in a raost Christian and edifying manner, giving proof
of their piety and zeal by assiduously frequenting our sacred assemblies, participating in the
sacrament of the Lord's supper on all the occasions of its celebration, and exhibiting on all
occasions such wisdom, humility and modesty as have won for thera the esteem of every one."
This certificate is signed by two pasteurs and three anciens; dated 5th July 1693. Louise did
not long survive this change of residence. But Judith lived to the age of 113, and two or
three days before her death, she proved the remarkable possession of her faculties by teaching
a child to repeat the Lord's Prayer. She never acquired the English language, having been
discouraged in sorae early attempts to speak EngHsh by the unrestrained ridicule of Irish
listeners. [See the Ulster Joumal of Archeology, vol. i. pp. 216, 217, 219, 220 ; vol. ii., pp.
iSo, 181.] DE LAVAL.
Henri Robert D'UUy, Vicomte de Laval claimed descent frora Henri IV. He had large
estates in Picardy ; his residence was the Chateau of Gourlencour. A picture of that raansion
is still preserved, and many spacious white-washed residences in Portarlington are forraed upon
the model of that and of similar French chateaux. His wife was Magdeleine de Schelandre.
The emissaries of persecution broke up this honoured and happy family in August 168S. He
was imprisoned in Verneuill, and the Vicomtesse in Sedan. Several years were spent in vicis
situdes between liberty and durance. Two of the children of this noble pair were born in
French prisons. Sir Erasmus Borrowes possesses a manuscript address from the Vicomte to
his children, dated frora a prison, " De Guize, le 2 Avril 1689 ;" it is partly a nanative, and
partly an affectionate religious exhortation. His eldest son (afterwards an officer in the British
array) was kept in the dungeons of Laon, the old capital of France, frora 16SS to 1705. A
letter is extant which he addressed to his parents on his liberation, dated Fontaine, 4th March
1705- . ...
The parents had made an earlier escape ; the father's imprisonment having terminated in
the end of September 1689. They settled in Portarlington in 1695. Daniel David, son of the
Vicomte de Laval, was born there, 25th Oct. 1695 ; his sponsors were Captain David De
Proisy, Chevalier et Seigneur de Chastelain d'Eppe, and Anne de Vinegoy, wife of Lieut.-Col.
Daniel Le Grand, Seigneur du Petit Bosc. In the reign of Queen Anne five of the Vicomte
de Laval's sons were in the British army; three of these gallant youths were killed in action.
One of the younger sons, Louis, assumed the title of Sieur de Fontaine frora one of the family
estates. Other two were naraed Joseph and David. The former lost his life in the battle at
sea between a British transport and a French ship-of-war, of which the venerable Pasteur
Fontaine speaks when thanking God that his son, contrary to his own wish, did not embark in
that transport. Louis and David de Laval were on that occasion taken prisoners and conveyed
to France. The incidents of this mournful casualty are detaUed in the following letter from
Louis to one of his sisters : — "May 26, 1709,
Living at Mademoiselle de Grange's, at
Dinan in Bretagne.
" My dear Sister, — Since I saw you last I have endured great hardships. Having sailed
for two days after our embarkation at Cork, on the third day we encountered a large man-of-

i68 CHAPTER XVI.
war with fifty guns and a mortar ; and although we had but 36 cannons, we fought the French
for some time, until we lost a considerable nuraber of raen, and among the killed was ray poor
brother Joseph ; he was shot with a cannon-ball, and poor Monsieur De Bette (frora Portar
lington), with a great raany more besides. And when the French boarded us, they took from
us aU we had, and brought us into their own ship, and put the officers and us into a large
room, where we lay on deck for three or four nights before we came to land. . They disem
barked us at Brest, where we reraained two days ; and whUe we were there Captain Nicola
(from Portarlington) gave David and me an English half-crown, and bid us to be as economical
as possible, as he had only two for himself and his son ; and we were aUowed by the king only
fivepence a day. They then sent us frora Brest to Dinan, which is forty leagues distant ; we
performed most of the journey on foot, every league is three long miles. We were five days
and a half on the journey, and David and I have walked twenty-one miles in a day. Had it
not been for some gentlemen that were with us, we should never have been able to raake the
journey ; for our officer was not with us, and did not know we were gone until after our
departure. When we arrived at Dinan they put us into the castle, and there we lay on the
ground on straw. The next day they allowed us to go into the town, where they gave us a
lodging for fourpence a night, and agreed to dress our food. Excuse me to my father and
raother, for I was unwilling to inforra them of this bad news ; and pray, dear sister, give my
brother's and my duty to my father and raother, and assure them that we are both well and
wish to be with thera : — and give our regards to ray sisters and to all who enquire for us, whom
it would be too long to name. Your loving brother till death, Louis Fontaine."
The Vicomte de Laval was not represented in the male Hne in the present century. Sir
Erasraus Borrowes (in the Ulster Journal, Vol. III. p. 226) mentions Mrs. Willis of Portarhngton,
the refugee's great-granddaughter, then in possession of the family heirlooms, such as, the
picture of the Chateau, a wooden token representing the profile of Louis XIV., and the manu
script vtnritten in Guize prison and already described. I had perraission to copy the French
original (but tirae did not perrait) ; I therefore reproduce and re-edit the translation by Sir
Erasraus Borrowes of the most interesting portion of the manuscript : —
" 1689. My dear chUdren, when I spoke to you at the commencement of this letter of my
captivity, I told you that it continued still with great inconveniences really insupportable, to
the extent that I had lost all hope of ever seeing, you again (of which my persecutors wished
to convince rae) unless I made you return to prison, assuring me that this was the only means
to restore myself to liberty. But God was so merciful to me (notwithstanding the torments
they inflicted on me) as to enable me to refuse compliance with a condition so crael, and so
prejudicial to your eternal salvation. You were too happy in leaving such a sink of vice that
I should consent to plunge you into it again, by a cowardice unworthy of the name and pro
fession of a Christian, and of a Christian enlightened by the Divine mercy through the holy
Gospel. You know that I was arrested by the police of Soissons on the i7tli of August, and
conducted into the prisons of Verneuill ; and this was for being accused, as forraerly was St.
Paul, for the hope of Israel,. — that is to say, for holding the name of God in the purity and the
simplicity that it pleased hira to reveal to us in his word, a crime which in France at present is
esteemed the most fearful, and visited with punishraent the most severe. This was the reason
that I was so strictly guarded in a place most disagreeable and incommodious, in which I was
nearly smothered by different kinds of animals, and where there was not even roora to arrange
a bed. I was not there long before I fell ill, and I beheld rayself abandoned by the whole
world. I heard frora ray friends, for it was not perraitted to thera to see me. But persons, who
presented theraselves for the purpose of annoying me, had all license for doing so, and of such
people there were only too many to be found. Even your poor raother saw rae but rarely and
with the greatest difficulty, which obliged her, though very inconvenient frora the approach of
her accoucheraent, to make a journey to Soissons in order to try and obtain from our Intendant

DE LAVAL. 169
the favour that she should be allowed to take care of rae in my iUness and that sorae kind of
liberty should be afforded to me. Fearing that I could not survive for any length of time in
such a miserable place, she offered to remain in prison herself in ray place for some tirae ; but
they were inexorable to her prayers, and she retumed without having obtained anything.
" You can imagine what was her sorrow and grief : however, the good God, who always
paternally chastises his children, and who never strikes them with one hand but to raise them
up with the other, bestowed on me strength and vigour to vanquish that illness, notwithstanding
the hardships I had to bear Thus, at the end of twelve days I found myself a Httle better,
which made your raother resolve to take a secret journey into her country in order to receive
some arrears that her father-in-law owed us, the term of payment being past ; and this is what
has been partly the cause of all ray sufferings, and of our having so long deferred following
you. He wished for nothing so much as that some obstacle should present itself to prevent
him from paying this money ; accordingly he decided that the authority which I had given to
your mother to receive that sum was not sufficient, because it had been drawn up in prison,
and that a man, in the situation in which I was, could not legally negociate or authorise it.
Thus she found she had made a useless joumey ; and, to fill up the measure of her misfortunes,
she found on her return that, because it was not yet bad enough with me, they had transferred
me from the prisons of Verneuil to those of Guise.
" On the 27th Sept. [1688] the police of Laon had orders to come and remove me, and to
conduct me to Guise. I was not quite recovered from Ulness ; however I had to travel, and
they tied me with many cords on a horse. The officer who commanded the escort was an
upright man, and had forraerly conducted rae to the prison of Sedan for the same cause of my
religion. He said that he was touched at my condition, and assured me that they only transferred
me that I might be better ; but I well experienced the contrary. He excused himself for the
cruel and inhuman manner in which they treated rae, raaking rae understand how express his
orders were, and to what an extent he was forced to obey them ; and as for me he esteemed
rae only too happy to be suffering for the profession of the truth. All the population of the
town came out into the streets to see me ; they had, indeed, seen rae many tiraes in a sirailar
condition, but not tied and bound with cords, as I now was. I was visited by many melan
choly thoughts during the journey; but never had anything so rauch afflicted rae as, on arriving
at Guise, to see a raob excited against me (who could do me no evil, because they were prevented)
and heaping on me a thousand atrocious insults. I remembered that the Saviour of the world
replied not to such outrages, and I had the honour to imitate him in that respect ; nevertheless
this heart, little regenerated, was with difficulty prevented frora showing its resentraent. How
often did I ardently ask God to support me with patient self-possession under this insult.
And then the words of the prophet David in Psalm Sixty-nine came to my mind, where he
says. For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten, and they talk to the grief of those whom thou
hast wounded ; this passage of Scripture for a long time occupied my thoughts, finding that it
exactly suited my case.
" "They lodged rae in the most frightful part of the tower, so far removed frora the business
of the world that I neither saw nor heard anything but the gaoler, who came a moment each
day to see what I was doing. I was two days and two nights without knowing if I was dead
or alive, and consequently without dreaming of taking any nourishment. So rauch was J
penetrated with grief and agony, and so extraordinary was ray depression, that I could not even
address God or invoke him, except by interrupted and unconnected prayers. The end of
Psalm Seventy was continually on ray lips, saying with the author, But I am poor and needy.
Make haste to me, O God ! Thou art my help, my deliverer. O Lord, make no tarrying.
Reflecting upon these words, I pictured to rayself, that ray trials were similar to those of the
prophet when he pronounced thera, which gave me some consolation. But when I reflected
that instead of lodging me better than when at Verneuil — as the officer who conducted rae had
made me hope — they now treated me with such rigour and inhumanity, it carae into my head
that they wished to raake me a terrible exaraple to the Reformed Christians in the Province.
VOL. II. Y

I70 CHAPTER XVL
" The image of death continually presented itself before me, which made me exclaim with
t'ne sarae prophet, as in Psalm Seventy-seven. It was from what I said in that hour that God
came to my assistance, or I should have died. 1 knew my weakness then, and how little I
was disposed to be a martyr. On this subject I earnestly implored divine assistance to aid
rae, entreating that he would be pleased to accord rae strength and courage to do nothing
unworthy of the profession of a reforraed Christian, of which I had the honour to experience
the light. But God had not reserved me for so glorious a part as to seal His truth with my
blood ; of which I became aware seven or eight days after, by the arrival at Guise of the
Intendant, who I knew was favourable to rae.
" Your raother, the day after her return to VemeuU, set out again to see rae. God wiUed
that her journey was so apropos that she preceded the Intendant two or three hours only,
during which she could see me but for a moment (notwithstanding any intercession she could
make for that purpose), and only in the presence of a sergeant and four soldiers of the garrison,
w'no attended her like her shadow. She had a number of particulars to relate to me respecting
the joumey she had just made in her country, but as it was impossible for her to irapart them to
rae, I could draw nothing from her except sighs and tears, which she poured forth in abundance.
Her escort dragged her away against her will, for the poor creature would have -taken it as a
great favour if they had detained her as a prisoner along with myself This visit affected me
much raore deeply than any forraer one, so that I should have wished very much not to have
seen her. Yet when the Intendant arrived, she besought him with so much determination,
that he was compelled to yield to her iraportunity, so rauch so, that he permitted her not only
to see me, but even to remain with me, and that too in a place a little less dreadful than that
in which I had been, which they raade me leave at once.
" This change so unexpected, and so agreeable to me that I regarded it as an interposition of
Heaven, was (I believe) rather the effect of necessity than the result of any kind disposition
they might have felt towards me. When I found myself in her society, and out of that
detestable place, I seemed to have entered another world. All my unhappiness now was for
my poor wife, who every moment expected her accouchment ; she would wilHngly have been
a captive for my sake, courageously despising all the inconveniences which she would meet
with in a place where she would have nothing but solitude. This was one great cause of
sorrow ; although this was not the first time that by divine permission she was placed in a
similar position, though more inconvenient. In fact you know that two years ago her
accouchment took place in the prison of Sedan, she having been dragged from her bed
(which from illness she had not left for six months) to be brought there. By the goodness of
God she now, at the end of three weeks, notwithstanding all these miseries and calamities,
brought into the world another fine boy, by whom the number of your brothers is again
augmented. " After I had been in prison seven months, they thought themselves obliged to bring my
trial on, and for that purpose, on the last of January [1689] ; the police of Soissons brought me
to the prison of Laon, to which place the Intendant arranged that the witnesses, along with
the President should go. With all these forms it was on the 27th of March that I was
confronted with the witnesses, who had not rauch to say against me. I was kept before the
bar for more than two hours to render an account of my faith and of what I was accused of,
and particularly your flight, which they positively wished me to remedy by your return,
although I had always borne witness that it was not in my power to do so. They exhibited
an Order of Council which coramanded the Intendant to treat me with all the rigour of the
law. God gave me grace to reply to all their questions according to the promptings of my
conscience, and boldly to confess the truth which we at one time so feebly defended. It now
pleased Him to shew His strength in my weakness, for in myself and in my flesh I recognize
nothing but weakness. Sentence was pronounced that, as an expiation of my pretended
crimes, I was stUl to remain in prison for six months — a sentence which was considered very
favourable, and which I attribute to prayer to God on that and on ordinary occasions. I am

VICOMTE DE LAVAL. 171
much indebted to Mons. and Madlle. de Lussi who were most kind to rae, and whom I shall
remember with gratitude all my life. At present I have raore license for writing than ever.
May it please God to preserve us to the end of this persecution, to shield us from the storm
and the tempest, and to conduct us by his goodness to the haven of salvation."
The De Lussi family were cousins of the Lavals. Some of the ladies underwent what they
call " a wretched iraprisonraent " in the convent of Soissons. Vicomte de Laval was an elder
in Portarlington French Church ; his signature " Laval, ancien " may be seen in the Register.
As a prominent member of the aristocratic colony, he lived in some grandeur. He was in
the habit of wearing a cloak of scarlet cloth lined with ermine, a sword-buckle, knee-buckles,
shoe-buckles, and a stock-buckle, all of silver, set wdth diamonds; and he always carried his
hat under his arm." AURIOL.
The Auriol family is French, though its remote ancestry was Spanish. Its seat was in the
province of Languedoc. It holds a conspicuous place araong the noblesse, and boasts inter
marriages with the most noble families. Members of the house have held the first offices of
state — others have served with distinction in the army. Pierre Auriol in the year 1477 was
Lord High Chancellor of France under Louis XI. In the reign of Louis XIV. they possessed
the title of Baron de Toutens; and being Protestants, several of the name at the time of the
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes became refugees in England. One of the family, though
he remained behind, continued a Protestant, and had a son Elisha born at Castres in 1691 or
2, who married in 1733 or 4 Marguerite, daughter of the Marquis de Fesquet (or F6quette),
a Protestant scion of the royal Bourbons. Of this Elisha, the young refugees James and Peter
were brothers. These brothers, like many expatriated members of noble families, were mer
chants, and acquired wealth.
James Auriol reraoved frora London to Lisbon (perhaps to join the raercantile house of
"Mr Orriole, the eminent Lisbon merchant," who died 26th Nov. 1739, "aged about 70").
At Lisbon he married Miss Russell, an English lady. He was there during the memorable earth
quake, by which he lost much property. He had a daughter, Amelia, and three sons, who
were educated in England. The eldest son was James Peter Auriol, who, as well as his
brothers, obtained appointments in India. The second, naraed Charles, became a General in
our king's service. James Peter Auriol,»Esq., was the father of the Rev. Edward Auriol, M.A.,
Rector of St Dunstan's in the West, in I^ondon, and Prebendary of St Paul's, a venerated
clergyman, ready for every good work — a worthy successor of his dignified predecessors, the
prebendaries John Rogers and John Bradford.
Peter Auriol, a successful London merchant, is remembered as the father of Henrietta
Auriol, the ancestress of the Earls of KinnouU, whose raarriage was thus recorded in the Gentle
man's Magazine; — " Married, 31st Jan. 1749, the Right Rev. Robert Drummond, Bishop of St
Asaph, to the eldest daughter of Mr Auriol, raerchant in Coleraan Street, £30,000." This
prelate was by birth the Hon. Robert Hay, second son of George Henry, 7th Earl of KinnouU.
He assumed the name of Drumraond in 1739, on succeeding to the estates (not to the title)
of the first Viscount of Strathallan, his raaternal great-grandfather He rapidly rose in the
Church, becoming a Prebendary of Westminster in 1743, Bishop of St Asaph in 174S, Bishop
of Sahsbury in 1761, and in the sarae year Archbishop of York. He was born loth Nov. 1711,
and died loth Dec. 1776. He was a very distinguished raan; but this raemoir principally
concerns his wife and her children by him. There were six sons, and the father (says a family
manuscript) " chose to have all his chUdren christened with the name of Auriol, well aware of
the rank of the Auriol famUy as certainly no disparagement to his own." ". It is remarkable,"
says the editor of the Scottish Nation, " that three of the six sons of this eminent prelate came
to untimely deaths. Peter Auriol Hay Drumraond, the third son, Lieut.-Colonel of the 5th
Regiment of West York MUitia, died in 1799 (aged 45), in consequence of a fall down the

172 CHAPTER XVL
staircase of his house. John Auriol Hay Drammond, the fourth son. Commander R.N., was
lost in the Beaver (prize) off St Lucia in a hurricane in 1780, aged 24 ; and the youngest son,
aged 46, Rev. George WUham Auriol Hay Drammond, editor of his father's serraons, was
drowned whUe on a voyage from Bideford (in Devonshire) to Greenock, the ship having been
cast away in a storm on the night of 6th Dec. 1807." Besides these, in 1766, the Hon. Mrs
Drummond lost her eldest child, Abigail, a beautiful girl, aged 16, for whom Mason wrote the
foUowing epitaph, which, slightly abridged, is printed in that poet's works : —
" Hence, stoic apathy ! to breast of stone.
A Christian sage with dignity can weep :
See mitred Drummond heave the heartfelt groan,
"Where cold the ashes of his daughter sleep,
¦Where sleeps what once was beauty, once was grace,
Grace that, with tenderness and sense, combined
To form that harmony of soul and face
-Where beauty shines, the mirror of the mind.
Such was the maid that, in the mom of youth,
In virgin innocence, in nature's pride.
Blest -with each art that owes its charm to truth,
Sank in her father's fond embrace, and died.
He weeps ; oh ! venerate the holy tear.
Faith lends her aid to ease affliction's load ;
The parent mourns his child upon the bier ;
The Christian yields an angel to his God."
The eldest son became the 9th Earl of KinnouU, Lord Lyon King-of-Arnis of Scotland, and
President of the Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge {born 1751, suc
ceeded 1787, died 1804). The second son, Thoraas, died in 1773, aged 21, and, like the third
and fourth sons, left no descendants. The fifth son, Edward (of whora hereafter), had many
children. The youngest, already noticed, had a son, Robert William, Under-Secretary of State
for the Colonies, who died in 1S61, aged 75. Besides editing in 1803 the Archbishop's Ser
mons, the Rev. George Auriol Hay Drararaond wrote a prefatory memoir, and published in
1S02 a volume of "Verses, Social and Domestic." In the former he tells us that his raother
" died in 1773, and her Lord never recovered her loss." In the latter he tells us of his parents'
country seat, Brodsworth, near Doncaster, to which he indites a farewell elegy, containing these
verses : — "
" Sad memory, recal the place
Where most maternal love appeared.
Ah, me ! impossible to trace !
Such love has eveiy haunt endeared.
Yet can I e'er forget the tree
Beneath whose shade she loved to lie ?
Where now, even now, methinks I see
Her sainted form pass fleeting by."
In the same volume he reproduces the dutiful lines he wrote for her monument, concluding
thus : — " Her widowed Lord in vain essayed to heal
His wounded heart — then hailed a hasty grave ;
Bereft of her, their offspring ne'er can feel
That social joy her cheerful presence gave.
Yet, in her bright example ever blest.
Their duteous gratitude shall homage pay ;
And by her precepts may they gain that rest
To which, alas ! how soon she led the way."
Frorn Dame Henrietta Auriol or Drummond (as Scotch law would designate her), descended
three principal families : —

MONTOLLEU DE SAINT HIPPOLITE. 173
ist. The Earls of KinnouU, through her eldest son Robert Auriol, the 9th Earl.
2nd. The inheritors of the estates of Cromlix and Innerpeffray, destined for the second
sons of the Earls of KinnouU, who assurae the narae, style, and arms of Dru7n7nond of Cro7nlix.
3d. The descendants of the Archbishop's fourth son, the Rev. Edward Auriol Hay Drum
mond, D.D. {born 1758, died 1829), Dean of Rocking, Prebendary of York and SouthweU,
Rector of Hadleigh, and chaplain to the King. By his marriages he extended his connection
with the Huguenot Refugees, his first wife being EHzabeth, daughter of WiUiam, Count De
Vismes, and his second wife being his mother's cousin Amelia, daughter of James Auriol and
aunt of the Rev. Edward Auriol. By his second wife Dean Drummond left two daughters :
AmeHa Auriol married in 181 2 to Rev. George Wilkins, D.D., and Charlotte Auriol, wife of the
Rev. Thomas Jones. His daughter, by his first wife, was Henrietta Auriol, who was married in
183 1 to the Rev. Morgan Watkins, and died in 1832. His son was a railitary officer; the
Strathallan estates having passed to a younger generation, he returned to the sumarae of
Hay; his narae was Edward WUliam Auriol Drummond Hay {born 1785, died 1845) J he
was Consul-General for Morocco, and left six sons and four daughters — the youngest daughter,
Henrietta Auriol Drummond Hay, was married in 185 1 to Henry Chandos Pole, Esq. The
sonsare(i). Sir Edward Hay Druramond Hay, K.C.B., forraerly Governor of St Helena ; (2), Sir
John Hay Drammond Hay, K.C.B., Her Majesty's Charg6 D' Affaires at the Court of Morocco ;
(3), Lieut. -Colonel Thoraas Robert Hay Druraraond Hay, late in command of the 78th
Highlanders; (4), George William Drumraond Hay, Esq. ; (5), Francis Ringler Druramond
Hay, Esq., Consul-General at Tripoli ; (6), James De Vismes Druramond Hay, Esq., C.B.,
Vice-Consul at Pard. MONTOLIEU DE SAINT-HIPPOLITE.
The family of Montolieu de Saint-Hippolite was a branch of the Barons de MontoHeu ot
Marseilles (see Moreri). Illustrious as it was in the world, it is more distinguished as having
contributed raany soldiers and martyrs to the Huguenot cause. Guillaume de MontoHeu,
Seigneur de Saint-Hippolite was killed at the Battle of Dreux in 1562. Of his four sons,
three were killed in action, Jacques at St Denis in 1567, and Francois and Hippolite at Mon-
contour in 1569. Antoine was severely wounded at the siege of Rouen in 1592, but lived
till 1615. The latter married Susanne Dupuy, and was the father of Jean, killed at the siege
of Montpellier in 1622, and of Claude, who married Catherine de Saurin, whose son Pierre,
the father of the refugees, was married to Jeanne de Froment, daughter of Nicolas de Fro-
ment and Marie Du Roure. The refugees were Louis (who retired to Brandenburg), and
David, Sieur de Saint-Hippolite, who came to England with the Prince of Orange. David
Montolieu, who was born in 1668, was in several actions in Flanders under King William III.
In the reign of Queen Anne he was ordered to Piedmont, where he assisted in the intrepid
and brilhant defence of Verrue against the French besiegers, by which the Duke of Savoy and
Marshal Staremberg obtained such renown. Verrae fell on the 9th April 1705, "with great
decency and with immortal honour to those brave men who had defended it almost six
months ;" so -writes the Right Hon. Richard HUl (page 529). Next carae the siege of Chivas,
which Httle fortress held out till the 29th July, having been besieged for six weeks, when it
surrendered "with great honour." This expenditure of tirae saved Turin. I find the name
of Monsieur de Saint-Hippolite, in print, associated with the Waldenses, whom the French
had unsuccessfully solicited to be neutral. On the 20th June 1704, the French raade a suc
cessful raid into the valleys of St Martin and St Germans. "The inhabitants of the latter
valley however rallied. Monsieur de Saint-HippoHte taking the command on the 30th June,
and on the next day defeating the French at Angrogna, and expelling them from all the
valleys except St Martin, which capitulated. Altogether his valour and good conduct were
conspicuous, and Monsieur Staremberg recommended hira to the Emperor Joseph. The
Emperor satisfied himself of the antiquity and nobility of the family of the Sieur de Saint-

174 CHAPTER XVI.
HippoHte, and gave him a patent of nobiHty as Baron of Saint-Hippolite, in the German
Empire, dated at Vienna, 14th Feb. 1706.
Two of his commissions frora the Duke of Savoy ( Vittorio Amedeo) lie before me. The
first dated at Turin, 3d May 1709, states that the " Sr. David Montolieu di St. Ippolite," had
been Lieutenant-Colonel in the Regiment of Meyrol and Adjutant-General of the camp near
his Royal Highness' person, and was now proraoted to the rank of Colonel. The second
dated at Nizza 30th Nov. 17 13, signed by the sarae Prince as King of Sicily, coraraends the
conduct of the Sign David Montolieu di St. Hippolite as Adjutant-General and Colonel of
infantry during the late war, specif)dng his services at the sieges of Verrua, Civasso, and
Torino, and concludes by proraoting hira to the rank of Ge7ierale di Battaglia. [I raay here
observe that his title is variously spelt ; in English legal docuraents it is Saint-Hippolite ; he
himself, in military phonographic style, raade one word of it, " Saintipolite."]
Of the sarae year, though of earlier date, is Mr HiU's certificate, which (I believe) was
never printed before : —
This is to certifye that in the year 1703 I was comanded by the Queen to carry into Pied
mont as many french protestant officers as I could find in HoUande or in gerraany, because at
that tirae the enerayes had seazed and made prisoners allmost all ye D. of Savoye's troops.
In obedience to these comands I carried allmost a 100 good officers into the service of his
R.H. upon the promises and assurances wch I gave them by her Majtys. expres comands,
signifiyed to rae by a Secretaire of State, that all ye services wch should be performed by
them dureing ye war in Piedmont should be accounted for to thera by ye Queen at ye time
of a peace, as if they had been performed more imediately to her majesty in her own troops.
Amongst these officers Monsr. David de Montolieu de St Hippolyte had ye honour and
good fortune to distinguish himself very much, being made adjutant Generali at the first, by
his dilligence and activity, by his courage and capacity, he acquired the esteem and confidence
of his R.H. who employed and trusted him in a particular manner dureing ye famous seiges
of Verrue, Chivas, and Turin in both which Monsr. de St Hippolite acquired a great and a
just reputation.
To the trath of this I have set my hand and seal at London 7bre 5th 17 13.
RiCHD. Hill. {Seal?)
The gallant Baron spent the rest of his life in England, where (says the Scots Magazine)
" he with tranquillity attained a great age under the shade of the laurels he gathered in his
youth." It was, however, at the age of 45 that he left Piedmont, and came back among us,
being recognised as a colonel in our army. He had, after the Peace of Ryswick, what is
called " a pension," probably a lieutenant-colonel's half-pay, and which was continued, as
appears from a letter to Mr Hill frora Mr Edward Southwell, dated Dublin, 3d March 1704-5:
— " We drink his Royal Highness's health every day; we extol his great and noble defence of
Verrue, and wish him succours due to such zeal for the comraon cause. As to your friend.
Monsieur St. Hippolyte, you may let him know that all his clearings of his pension are paid to
Midsummer last, and, for particular favour, the two-thirds thereof for subsistence to the first
of last raonth." His pension now rose to the amount of a colonel's half-pay, £223, ns. 3d.
In 1 7 14, vidthin St. Martin's Lane French Church, in the City of London, he married Mary,
daughter of Sir Anthony Molenier, and one son, Louis Charles (bom 1719), and a daughter,
EHzabeth, were born to him. He becarae a Brigadier 2 2d AprU 1727, Major-General 13th
Nov. 1735, and Lieutenant-General 2d July 1739. In 1744 he wrote a letter on behalf of the
King to the City of London French Church, desiring to ascertain " the nuraber of French
Protestants willing to take up arms in case His Majesty required their services at this conjunc
ture." I have found the minute of the General Assembly of the French Churches of London.*
The Assembly met on the 7th March 1844, Rev. J. J. Majendie being in the moderator's
chair. The Baron de Saint Hippolite's letter was read and engrossed in the minutes. A
'• Bum's MSS.

MONTOLIEU DE SAINT HIPPOLITE. 175
comraittee was appointed to ascertain the number of volunteers that the French refugees could
muster for military service, and to collect their naraes. The committee-men were Monsieur
Dalbiac, Captain de Merargues, and Mr Pravan (formeriy a captain of mUitia), for the City
and Spitalfields ; and Messrs de St. Maurice, De Foissac, and Soulegre, for Westminster. On
the 13th of April, they reported that more than 800 names had been received in Spitalfields,
and about the same number for Westrainster ; the latter list including a nuraber of officers and
housekeepers. An autograph note, preserved in the British Museum, shows that the Baron
had submitted to a literary friend for revision his Memorial to the French Churches. The ,
note is addressed " A Monsieur, Monsieur Des Maizeaux k Marie-la-Bonne." " Monsieur, Je
vous remercie de la bonte que vous avez eu de corriger le memoire que je vous avois donn6.
Agr6ez, Monsieur, que je vous prie de boire k raa sant6 avec la demy Guin6e ^i-incluse, 6tant
avec une parfaite estime. Monsieur, Votre trhs humble et tr6s obeissant serviteur,
" Le B. De Saintipolite.
"Albemarle Street, le 23 Jan-vier 1743-4."
The Baron was promoted to the rank of General of Foot on the 9th of March, in the last
year of his life. He died 9tli June 1761, "at his house in Surrey," aged 93, and was buried
in the Wandsworth Cemetery, which is still called " the French burial ground." In his WUl,
he left " the house in Albemarle Street " to his widow ; £100 to the French Hospital, of which
he had been a director from its establishment in 1718 ; he directed that the allowance which
he had regularly given to his youngest brother, Aimard Montolieu, residing at Berlin, should
be continued [this brother's name is raentioned by Moreri, who styles hira " Aymard de
Montolieu, Conseiller de Cour et d'Ambassade de S. M. Prassienne."] The Baron also left
£1500 to his only daughter, EHzabeth, wife of "the Reverend and Honourable'' Gideon
Murray, D.D., Prebendary of Durham (third son of Alexander, 4th Lord Elibank), to whom
she had been married in 1746. In 1778 Prebendary Murray died, leaving two sons, Alex
ander and David; the forraer had married, 20th April 1776, his first cousin, Mary Clara
Montolieu, daughter of Colonel Louis Charles Montolieu.
The Baron's son, Louis Charles, entered the army. By his marriage, he allied himself with
the family of Leheup, of which four merabers appear in the journals as public servants, naraed
Isaac, Michael, Matthew, and Peter ; of these, Isaac twice represented boroughs in Cornwall
in Parhament, and was Minister-Plenipotentiary to the Diet of Ratisbon in 1726. On the
26th June 1750, Captain MontoHeu, only son of Lieut-General Baron St. Hippolite, married a
daughter of Peter Leheup, Esq. of St. James's Place (London). He died on the 13th February
1776, when he was styled Colonel Louis Charles Montolieu of the Horse Guards; he was in
his 57th year. He left several daughters. Mary Clara (already named), wife of Alexander
Murray, who in 1785 succeeded to the Peerage as the 7tli Lord Elibank; she died on the 19th
January 1802, leaving three sons and two daughters. The eldest son, Alexander, Sth Lord
Elibank {born 17S0, died 1830), had six sons and seven daughters; the third son being the
Hon. Thomas MontoHeu Murray (porn iSii, died 1852), and the eldest son, Alexander
Oliphant Murray, the present Lord Elibank, whose heir-apparent is the Hon. Montolieu Fox
Murray, Master of Elibank. The two latter represent both the son and daughter of the old Baron
de Saint Hippolite ; the daughter being further represented by the branch of the family founded
by her younger son, David Murray, Esq. {died 1794), father of the Rev. David Murray, Rector
of Brampton-Brian, who married in 182S Frances, daughter of John Portal, Esq. of Freefolk.
Colonel Montolieu had other daughters. On i6th Dec. 1780, Ann, his third daughter,
was married to Sir Jaraes Bland Burges, Bart.; she died on 25th Oct. 1810; her eldest son
was Sir Charles Montolieu Larab, Bart., {porn 1785, died 1S60), who, by his raarriage with the
Dowager Lady Montgomerie, became step-father to the 13th Earl of Eghnton : hence Montolieu
was introduced among the Christian names of the Earl's descendants.
On 27th May 1783, another daughter of Colonel MontoHeu was married to Wriothesley
Digby, Esq. {born 1749, died 1S27), son of the Hon. Wriothesley Digby, LL.D., and grandson
of William, 5th Lord Digby.

176 CHAPTER XVL
In 1826 another daughter, Julia (being the widow of Captain Wilham Wilbraham, R.N.),
was married to Lieut.-General Sir Henry Edward Bouverie, G.C.B., Govemor of Malta {born
17S3, died 1852) ; she had a daughter, Henrietta, wife of Hugh MontoHeu Hamraersley, and
a son, Captain Henry Montolieu Bouverie of the Coldstreara Guards, who was kUled at the
battle of Inkerraann.
The brother of the old Baron, Louis Montolieu, being a refugee in Brandenburg, is
memorialised in the seventh and ninth voluraes of Erman and Recla7n. In 1693 he was a
Captain in the regiment of the Marquis de Varennes. He also was created a Baron in 1706,
and became General de Bataille in the kingdom of Sicily; he becarae Major-General in Prussia,
and received pensions from Prussia, Sardinia, and Great Britain ; he died in Berlin ; his eldest
daughter was married to Lieut.-Colonel Beville (father of Lieut.-General Beville) ; the second
daughter was married to Lieut.-General de Forbade ; his eldest son, after spending his active
life in Wurtemberg, retired to Lausanne. This son is mentioned in the diary of Jaraes Hutton,
in connection with the visit of that zealous Christian layman to Lausanne in 1756 ; he is styled
" Baron de MontauHeu, of the House of St. Hippolyte, in France, who speaks English, and has
a pension and ordre from Wurtemberg, and also a pension from Prussia, and is beau-frhre of the
Prussian General Forgade." At that tirae France was supplied with Protestant pastors by the
" Languedoc Theological Serainary," established at Lausanne. Hutton was there on a -visit
to urge the Professors to proraote evangelic doctrines. The substance of his representa
tion to them was, that the French Reforraed Church was a raartyr church, whose merabers had
suffered the flames, the gallows, the sword, the dagger, the hatchet, the rack, precipitation
frora rocks, and drowning, &c., for forty years before they took up arms ; and on this account
he honoured her, but felt anxious that she should not permit herself to be led aside, by merely
moral serraons, frora the profitable and thankful contemplation of the sufferings of Christ for
sinners. PUISSAR.
The Marquis de Puissar was an officer in the French army, and came over to England a
little before the Revocation Edict. His surname (according to ray well-informed corres
pondent. Colonel Chester), was Le Vasson. On the 20th July 1685, James Louis, Marquis
de Puissar, in the kingdom of France, was married in King Henry VII.'s Chapel, in West
minster Abbe)', to Catherine, second daughter of Sir Edward Villiers, Knt., and sister of
Edward ViUiers (afterwards created Earl of Jersey), of the Countess of Portland, and of the
Countess of Breadalbane. According to the army lists, Louis Jaraes, Marquis de Puissar,
was in 1695 appointed Colonel of the 24th regiraent, which thereafter served in Flanders.
On 25th Sept. 1697 the king granted several forfeited estates, yielding £607 per annum, to
" James Puissar, Esq., coraraonly called Marquis de Puissar." And the said Louis James
Puissar empowered Lieutenant-Colonel William Tatton " to set by leases of Hves renewable
for ever all his lands in Ireland, as also to receive all his rents." In 1699 he resigned
"Terence Coghlan's estate," and got other lands in exchange. He died in 1701. His
widow married her cousin. Colonel the Hon. William Villiers, second son of George, 3d
Viscount Grandison. In the Irish Estabhshment for 1702 there is a pension of £200 to Mrs
Catherine Puissar, now raarried to Colonel ViUiers. Because he was a Frenchman, his regi
ment is soraetimes named conjecturally as a French regiment, and called Pisar's or Pizar's—
but it was the 24th foot, -which was Marlborough's from 1702 to 1704, and was then given to
Lieutenant-Colonel Tatton. DU QUESNE.
The Du Quesn^s were a Norman family, renowned through one of its sons, the greatest naval
hero of France. The father of the historic Du Quesne was Abraham Du Quesne, an earnest
Protestant, born at Blangy in the Comte d' Eu, but by residence a citizen of Dieppe; he died

DU QUESNE. 177
in 1635, having the rank in the French Navy of Chef d'Escadre. His merits having been
recognised by Gustavus Adolphus, he for a time had quitted the French for the Swedish service ;
perhaps it is a memento of his wandering life that has been found in the City of London French
Church register, which records the baptism of Etienne, fils de Abraham du Quesne and Marthe
De Caul. Louis XIII. recalled him frora Sweden with honour, and gave him employraent and
promotion. Abraham Du Quesne, surnamed "Le Grand," was bom in 16 10. He was thus seventy-five
years of age when the Edict of Revocation came out. On being urged by Louis XIV. to
change his religion, if he would escape banishment, he nobly pleaded that, having for three
score years rendered to Caesar the things that are Csesar's, he should be unmolested in his old
age in continuing to render to God the things that are God's. The king granted him this
toleration; he died at Paris on the 2d Feb. 168S. Monsieur Perrault says of him, " He was
bom and died a Huguenot. 'Tis not to be doubted, had it not been for this obstacle to his
fortune, but that the king would have rewarded him in a more conspicuous manner than he
did during the whole course of his life, though he gave him a very illustrious mark of his favour
— namely, a grant of 300,000 Hvres to purchase an estate, which was named Bouchet (near
Estampes), but which his Majesty erected into a marquisate under the name of Du Quesne, to
make his name immortal, as it deserves to be."
The French family descends frora his brother. The admiral's sons were refugees.
The eldest son, Henri, Marquis Du Quesne, was born in 1652. He spent his refugee life
in Holland, in Switzerland, and in England. When his father died, he petitioned that his body
should be given up to him, he having bought the estate of Aubonne in Switzerland chiefly for
his burial. The king refused the petition ; and having secured that the interment should take
place in France, he also refused to erect a monument. The Marquis succeeded in possessing
himself of the heart of his father, which he buried within the temple of Aubonne in the Canton
de Vaud : the epitaph is in gUded letters on a black marble tablet : —
Siste gradum. Viator !
Hie conditur cor invicti herois,
Nobilissirai ac illustrissimi Abraham Du Quesne
Marchionis, Baronis, Dominique du Quesne, de Walgrand,
de Quervicard, d'Indrette, &c.
Classium Gallicorara Prsefecti —
Cujus anima in coelis.
Corpus nondum uUibi sepultum.
Nee unquam sepelientur praeclara gesta.
Si a te ignorari queant tanti vin
Incorrupta erga principem fides,
Imperterritus in proeliis animus,
Singularis in consiHis sapientia,
Generosum et excelsum pectus,
Ardens pro vera religione Zelus,
Interroga aulam, exercitum, ecclesiam,
Im6 Europam, Asiam, Africam, utrumque pelagus.
Veriim si qusras
Cur fortissimo Ruitero superbum erectum sit mausoleum,
Ruiteri Victori nullum,
Respondere vetat latfe Regnantis reverentia.
Hoc sui luctlis ac pietatis erg^ patrem triste raomumentum maes-
tus et lacrymans posuit Henricus ejus primogenitus,
hujusce toparchiae Dynasta et ecclesiae Patronus.
Anno 1700.
vol. ii. z

1 78 CHAPTER XVL
In 1 718, Henry, Marquis Du Quesne, was Lieutenant and Lieut.-Colonel of the first troop
of Horse Grenadier Guards, commanded by Colonel Fane. He died at Geneva in 1722.
The second son of the French Admiral was Abraham Du Quesne, Capitaine de Vaisseau,
who died in England, a Protestant refugee. Gabriel Du Quesne, his son, probably a mihtary
officer, was in 1725-6 Coraraissioner of Fortifications in the English service at Port-Royal,
Jamaica; he defended his conduct in a paraphlet published in 1728. He was living in 1735
in Old Bond Street, London. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Bradshaugh, Bart.,
of Haigh, Lancashire, and was the father of the Rev. Thomas Roger Du Quesne (porn 17 17,
died 1793), Prebendary of Ely and Vicar of East Tuddenhara, Norfolk. This reverend gentie
man lived a bachelor, and left the bulk of his fortune to the Hon. Charles Townshend.
Another refugee son of the great Du Quesne was styled Le Comte Du Quesne ; he died
at St Domingo. DE GASTINE.
De Gastine was a territorial title, the family surname being HuUin. Matthew HuUin,
Sieur de Gastine, was a refugee in England ; a brother, also a refugee, was the Sieur d'Orval,
and styled in England Anthony HuUin D'Orval, Esq. On the 20th Dec. 1714, Matthew
HuUin de Gastine, Esq. of Sunbury (Middlesex), died; he had married, ist, Mary Huguetan,
and 2dly, Mary Anna Le Cordier. His only son, James Mark HuUin (porn 1701), was the
issue of the first raarriage ; he inherited £3666, 7s. 9d. The only daughter, naraed Susanna,
was his child by his second wife.
One of the clan. Major De Gastine, was a refugee in Holland, and his daughter, Marianne,
was married in 1728 to Rev. Israel Anthony Aufrere, jun. (All the above particulars are from
the Aufrere MSS.) GASTIGNY.
Monsieur Jacques Gastigny was a Huguenot military refugee in Holland, and Master of
the Buck Hounds to the Prince of Orange. He attetided the king in his campaigns, and took
part in the battle of the Boyne. In that campaign, Dumont de Bostaquet, desiring a favour
from the king, entrusted his petition to " Monsieur de Gatigny, son Grand Veneur." He
appears in the Patent Rolls as Jaraes Gastigny, Esq., receiving an English pension of £500
per annum, dating from 27th Feb. 1700. He died in 1708. He is worthy of all honour as
the founder of the French Hospital of London. The street named Gastigny Place, near Bath
Street, the site of the first Hospital buildings, is a memorial of him. A perusal of his Will
shews how rauch the Hospital scherae owes to the raany wise councillors who followed up his
idea. A royal charter was granted in 17 iS; it is printed at the beginning of the Book of
Regulations, and the faulty spelling of proper names would lead to the conclusion that they
are erroneously spelt in the grant. However that may be, the Index to the Patent Rolls has
a nearly accurate entry : — " 4 Geo. I., 24th July. Incorporates Henry de Massue, Marquis
De Rouvigney, Earl of Galway, and divers others, by the narae of Governor and Directors
of the Hospitall for poor French Protestants, &c., and grants them divers liberties, &c." The
following is the Will : —
" In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, I underwritten, James
Gastigny, being sound in body and mind, and considering the certainty of death and the
uncertainty of the hour thereof, have made here my testament and declaration of my last wiU.
First, I render thanks to God, with all my heart, that through his mercy he has called me to
the knowledge of the truth of his holy gospel, having given me to make a pubHc and constant
profession, and that he hath led me during all the course of ray Hfe, having preserved me from
many dangers wherein I have been exposed. I beseech him that he will extend more and
more his mercy upon me, forgiving me all my sins through Jesus Ghrist, and doing me the

GASTLGNY. 179
grace to end my life in his fear and in his love, and to die ¦ in his grace, to be received in his
eternal glory. When it shall please God to take me out of this world, I order that ray body
be interred in the nearest churchyard where I shall die, desiring that ray burial shall not cost
above £20. As to the goods which God hath given rae, and of what shall be found at the
time of my death to belong unto me, I dispose thereof as foUoweth : —
" First, I give £500 to the Pest-house, for to build there some apartments, there to lodge
some poor, infirm, or sick French Protestants above the age of fifty years, and the woman or
raaiden the same. My will is that there should be lodgings for twelve poor at least. More
over, I give the fund of £500 which shall be placed to get thereout the annual revenue, which
revenue shall be employed to furnish beds, linen, and clothes, and other necessities of the said
poor French Protestants who shall be in the said place ; and the said two £500, making in all
£1000, shall be put in the hands of the comraittee settled for the distribution of the Queen's
charity and of the nation, which French Committee shall employ the said sums as it is here
above mentioned, and shall give an account thereof to the Messieurs the English Commissaries
who are, or shall be, settled to receive the other accounts of the said French Committee. And
the Executor of this my testament shall take care that the whole be executed according to my
intention, as I will explain it. I give to the two houses of charity, each £100; to that of
Westminster the one £100 to Madame Teraple, who takes care of the kitchen, and the other
£100 shall be given to Mr Reneu, father-in-law of Mr Dutry, who takes care thereof More
over, I give to the French Committee, to distribute to the poor of the nation, two hundred
pieces or pounds sterling.
" Moreover, I give to Messieurs Mesnard £120, which they shall share between thera by
half; to Mrs Gilbert, £30; to Mrs Assere, sister of Mr De Marraaude, £100; to Mrs de
Hogerie, £100, and to Madame, his sister, who is at the Hague, lodged at Mr Dumare's,
£100 ; to Mrs de Hogerie, cousin of the above, lodged at Mrs Dangeon at the Hague, £100 ;
to Mrs Treufont, whose narae is now Pousse, being married, £50; to Mr de Gachon, my
friend, £200, to help his nieces and his cousins, to maintain them or to distribute unto them
as he shall think good ; to Mr de Richosse, £100, for the friendship which he always showed
me, being Master of the Horse of the deceased king, my master. I give to Caesar, my
valet-de-chambre, to Susanna, and to his little daughter, £200, and all my clothes and all my
shirts and other small linen, and the three silver mugs and six spoons and six forks, which are
in the ancient mode; to my coachman, whose name is John, £30; to Hesperance, £20, his
wages and those of the others being paid the first of the year. I desire that all my servants be
clothed in mourning who are here above named, and Kate and her daughter.
" I narae for executor and adrainistrator of this ray present testament Philippe Mesnard,
minister of the Word of God, whom I desire that he will execute it punctually, and I do
declare that this is my last will, and that no other testament which I raight hereafter make
shall have any force or virtue unless it be found that it begins with these words, ' Our days
do pass as a shadow,' declaring that every testaraent which I might heretofore have made
shall be nuU and of no force unless it begins with the above said words. WUling that this
shall have its full and whole effect, therefore I have signed and sealed this present writing in
presence of the witnesses who have signed with rae at London. Besides the dispositions here
above contained, I give to the Society settled in England for the Propagation of the Holy
Gospel the sum of £100, for to be employed by the said society to such pious uses as they
shall think good, according to their institution. I give to Jacob, son of Hesperance's wife,
who was named for me in baptism, £50. Moreover, I pray Mr PhUip Mesnard that he will
cause [to be distributed] £200, which I give for twenty ministers who may have need of it, at
the choice of the said Mr Mesnard, executor of my will. Moreover, I bequeath and give to
Mr Philip Mesnard all the goods which may belong unto me after the payments here above
mentioned of my last will.^ — Done at London, the tenth August 1708. " James De Gastigny.
" Witnesses — F. Mariette. Paul Dufour.
"Proved by the Executor, Philip Mesnard, at London, ist Dec. 1708."

I So CHAPTER XVI.

DUFOUR, and Others.
In the Gentleman's Magazine a death is recorded, 23d Nov. 1739 — "Paul Dufour, Esq.,
Treasurer of the French Hospital, to which he left £10,000." By reference to his WUl, he
seems to have been a raan of rank and wealth, and to have lived to a good old age, as his
marriage took place in 1681 ; but that the Hospital received £10,000 is more than doubtful. He
bequeathed " to the corporation of the Hospital of the French Protestants £300, in order to
pay them what is coming to them by the marriage-contract passed with my wife at Paris, the
24th Sept. 1681, by Soyer, a royal notary." He left to his cousin, James Dupin, an annuity
of £56, and the residue of his estate after the payment of legacies ; to his cousin, Dina Dufour,
£1000, and an annuity of £49 ; to his cousin, Margaret Guichery, wife of Mr Henry, the
silversmith, £1000, and an- annuity of £49; to Mr James Triquet, £16 per annum; to the
widow Charlotta Bleteau, his servant, £10 per annura, which annuity shall, after her death, be
paid " to the littie Thomas Dufour, son of Captain Thomas Eaton ; " to the widow Claude
La Cana, £500; to Captain Thomas Eaton, £500; to Mr Stephen Guyon, £500; to Mr
Peter Le Maistre, £500; to Mr Cssar Le Maistre, £500; to Captain Amand LaUone Duperron,
£500 ; to his consin, Abraham Guichery, living at Loudun, in France, £500 ; to his cousin,
Martha Dupin, £500 ; to his cousin, Mary Anne Dupin, of Loudun, £500 ; to Paul Aubrey,
the younger, of Loudun, £100; to Renauchon Aubrey, £100; to his cousin, the widow Des
lUes Morteault, of London, £500 ; to the two daughters of the late Mr Malherbe, who died at
the French Hospital in London, living at Spitalfields, £200 ; to Captain James PhUip Moreau,
£100; to the two daughters of the late Mr Francis Mariette, of Spitalfields, £100 each; to the
two children of his late cousin, Paul Dupin, Sieur de la Mothe, of Loudun, named Paul and
James Dupin, £50 per annum; to Madame Desclouseaux, widow, £100; to Captain Alex
ander Desclouseaux, £100; to Dr George Cantier, £100; to Dr Bernard, £100; to Mr Cauderc,
minister, £50; to Mr Laval, minister, £50; to Mr Peter Mariette, £50; to the -widow
Beaurepere, £50 ; to Mrs Le Maistre, widow of Mr Nicholas Rousselet, of Amsterdara, £200:
to Mary Roussel, now at Arasterdara, £100; to Martha Dufour, of Loudun, wife of Mr
Dovalle, £500; to his raaidservants, £150, to be equally divided; to the widow Charlotta
Bleteau, "one roora fumished, and a silver cup with two handles, which ray wife formerly used."
To his nephew, Lewis Gervaise, £100 ; to Elizabeth Gervaise, £100 ; to Mrs Amiot, widow of
Isaac Gervaise, £100 ; to Michael, Anne, and Peter La Caux, children of Madam La Caux,
£50 each; to Mrs Louisa Mariette, £50; to Mr Francis Mariette, £50. — Dated 21st Sept.
1739. Proved at London, 4th Dec. 1739 by the executors. Captain Thomas Eaton, Captain
Amand LaUone Duperron, and Mr Caesar Le Maistre.
The Le Maistre family were very decided Huguenots. Haag informs us that Pierre Le
Maistre, who probably came from Orleans, married at Canterbury in 1691, Marie, daughter of
Mr Ambrose Minet, French Pasteur of Dover ; also, that Francoise Le Maistre was married at
London, in 1695, to David Pouget, and that a lady in France, of the same narae (perhaps the
same person), having fled, a description of her was sent to all the civil authorities, and she was
arrested at Valenciennes in May 16S5, and was shut up in the Bastile tiU 1688, when she was
banished. Araong the Directors, of the French Hospital was Guy de Vicouse, Baron de la Court,
Governor frora 1722 to 1728. He was a subscriber to the first edition of Rapin's History;
and Bapin's biographer states that his French title was Baron Vigose de la Cour, and that he
was a descendant of Raymond de Vigose, Councillor and Secretary of State to Henri IV., who
fought so bravely at the Battle of Ivry, that the king gave him his famous white plume, now
represented in the family armorial bearings. This name often re-appeared in the persons of
spiritual heroes who were rewarded for their attachment to the Protestant faith by imprison
ment and exile. Another Guy Vicouse, probably the Baron's son, became a Director of the
F'rench Hospital, 5th July 1732.

IHE FRENCH REGIMENTS. i8i
THE FRENCH REGIMENTS.
The French Refugee officers and soldiers enlisted with all their hearts in the army of William and
Mary ; several effective regiments were formed. Some accounts, however, exaggerate the nura
ber. There was one regiraent of cavalry, also one of dragoons, and three infantry regi
raents. These were disbanded at the Peace of Ryswick. They were re-organised in 1706-7
under different Colonels ; and, as in those days each regiraent was naraed after its Colonel,
the mistake arose that these re-formed regiments were new and additional regiments. I begin
by giving an account of the regiments as originally raised.

-»

I. SCHOMBERG'S HORSE— AFTERWARDS RUVIGNY'S (EARL OF GALWAY'S.)
Frederick, ist Duke of Schomberg, raised this regiment in England. Dumont de Bostaquet
gives a list of its officers, as raised in July 16S9 (he oraits their Christian names.) The Colonel-
in-chief was the Duke. The field-officers next to hira were Colonel de Roraaignac, Colonel
de Louvigny, Major de la Bastide, Major le Chevalier de Sainte-Herraine. Each company had
four officers in permanent full-pay, a captain, lieutenant, cornet, and quartermaster. (The full-
pay officers in the Co7npagnie Colonelle were Captain d'Av6ne, Lieutenant Dallons, Cornet le
Comte de Paulin, and Quartermaster Vilmisson). The other officers were styled officiers in-
corporis ; they seem to have received a good sum of raoney as bounty {un gratification) on
being enrolled, but not to have drawn any pay except when on active duty. The naraes of
the captains having the command of companies were D'Av^ne (or D'Avesnes), De Casaubon,
De Belcastel, De la Fontan, De MoHens, De Cussy, De Tugny, and De Varenques. De
Bostaquet was an older captain ; but having corae to us frora the Dutch service, he was passed
over in the distribution of coraraands. He says as to the above-named captains, "The officers
coraing direct frora the service of France have been preferred to others, who had quitted her
service at an earlier date. This occasions sorae jealousies and murmurs ; but I try to rise
above such vexations, as I left my country in quest, not of ray fortune, but of liberty of con
science." The other captains were regiraental subalterns with the rank of captain in the array.
They were Captains Darfenes, Bernaste, Montault, La Roche, La MiUi^re, De Maricourt,
Brasselaye, Des Loires, La CoudrierS, Valsery, De Hubac, La Fabreque, Vesian, Boncour
(sen.), Vesance, Petit, Des Moulins, Louvigny (jun.), Dolon, Questebrune, D'Antragues,
Montargis, Bostaquet, La Grangerie, Saint- Tenac, De Passy, Hautcharmois, La Roqui^re,
Bondou, Charapaigne, De Saint-Cyr Souraain, De L'Isle, Monpas, Deppe, JonquiSre, D'Escury,
Vivens, Baron de Neufville, and Brugi^res.
The names of the lieutenants, cornets, a'nd quartermasters on permanent full-pay were
Lieute7iants Dallons, Mez^res, De Salles, Coulombier^s, Le Cailleti^re (sen.), Maisonneuve,
Braglet, and La Lande. Cornets, Le Comte de Paulin, Maleragues, D' Hours, Le Marquis de
la Barre, Ver-villon, Couteme, Bancelin, and Dumay. Quarter7nasters, Vilraisson, Thoraas,
Verny, Pineau, Sarason, Ricard, La Roque, and ChapeUe.
The other officers were Lieutenants Maillerays, Clervaux, Rocheraont, Blanzac, Boudinot,
Londigny, Des Ouches, La Bouchetiere, De L'Isle, Le Blanc, TessoniSre, LentiUac, Duvivier,
Pinsun, Duraarest, La Casterie, Boisribeau, Liverne, Mercier, Fontane, Ruraigny, Pascal, La
Bess^de, Chabri^res, Pineau, Ferment, La Cloche, Moncornet, La Boissonnade, Du Buy,
'* I have already mentioned that Puissar' s regiment was an English infantry regiment. I may add, that what
Dumont de Bostaquet calls " Le regiraent de I'Anie," must have been the English regiment of cavalry com
manded by Sir John Lanier.

1 82 CHAPTER XVIL
Deserre, Liscour, Boncour (jw\.), Cailleti^re (jun.), Dalby, Gourdonnel, Bernard, Sisolles, La
Batie, Fontanie, Boisraolet, Eschelberghe, Augeard, Rouse, Beraud du Pont, La Boulaye,
Deschamps, La Brosse-Fortin, Cassel, Dornan, Tournier, La Serre, Chateauneuf, La Malquiere,
Guiraud, RouviSre, Lavit, Rozet du Causse, Sol^gre, and Tobie-Rossat. Cor7iets, Boisragon,
Rocheraont (sen.), Pere de Fontenelles, Blanzac (jun.), LizardiSre, Moncal, D'Ericq, Rivery,
Lacour, Laserre, Gaubert, Duchesne, La Bastide Barbu, La Rouvi^re, La Coste, Dolon (jun.),
LubiSres, Dupuy, Loulin, Boncour (jun.), Lassau, Constantin (sen.), F6ron, Constantin (jun.).
La Basoche, Souraain de Valliere, La Loubi^re, De Lamy, Grenier, Arabin de Barcelle, Le
Roux, Duval, Duchessoy, Lameryes, Th^ron, La Roque, Beaujeu, Fongrave, Laume, Cambes,
Du Lac, and La Balanderie.
Schomberg's Regiraent of Horse arrived in Ireland after the surrender of Carrickfergus, and
proved itself to be an adrairable corps. Sorae of the officers were victims of the sickly season
at Dundalk. Captain De Brugi^re and Cornet Baenclin died in the camp. The Chevalier
De Sainte-Herraine obtained sick leave, and went homeward, but did not get beyond
Chester, where he died. Captain Brasselaye also sailed from the same cause, and died at
Windsor. Lieutenant Maillerays was killed in a skirmish with King James's outposts.
Colonel De Louvigny died in winter-quarters, as also did Captain La Grangerie, who served
in De Moliens' company along with Dumont de Bostaquet.
At the Boyne Lieutenant-Colonel De Belcastel, who at the time of the enrolment of the
regiment had the military rank of major, and had been made captain of a company, com
manded a squadron of cavalry; he made a brilliant charge, in which he was severely wounded;
and he afterwards died of his wounds. Captain Montargis, of De Moliens' corapany, was with
Schoraberg, and warned him against exposing hiraself so much. Captains D'-'\vfene and Mon
tault and Comet Vervillon were killed. Captain (Brevet Lt.-Col.) De Casaubon, Captains De
Varenques, Hubac, Bernaste, Montault, and Des Loires, and other officers, were wounded.
At the Royal review on the 9th July (^.-f.), the strength of the regiment was reported to be
395 men. They were next employed in the first siege of Liraerick. A redoubt which was a
troublesome outwork was taken with the co-operation of a detachment of the regiment, but
almost every man was either killed or wounded, or his horse instead of hira. Captains La
Roche, Hautcharraois et La Roquiere, were killed ; Cornet Couteme, a very handsorae man,
was disabled by a wound, and his wounded horse ha-ving rolled over him, and having died, he
lay for three days and three nights on the ground ; when he was relieved he could not rally,
but died on the night of his reraoval to the camp.
The Marquis De Ruvigny, who was made Colonel of this regiment on the death of Schom
berg, joined it in Ireland in the campaign of 1691. The Marquis comraanded a division of
the army as a Major-General, and we have already seen how at the battle of Aughrim he con
tributed to the great and decisive victory. Ruvigny' s Regiment here began to earn its celebrity ;
it was commanded at Aughrim by Lieutenant-Colonel De Casaubon, who did his duty nobly.
It was in Lieutenant-General De Schraveraor's division. Victory was gained at the cost to
Ruvigny' s of two captains, nine lieutenants, nine cornets, forty troopers, and twenty-six horses
killed ; and the following were wounded : two captains, one lieutenant, one cornet, and forty-
five horses. At the battle of Landen, in 1693, Lord Galway's (as it was then called) was led
by King WiUiam in person, and also by Galway hiraself
The Earl of Galway s Horse was disbanded in 1699. Its senior half-pay officers in 1719
were Colonel Daubussargues and Lieutenant-Colonel Verangle. Its half-pay in 1 7 19 amounted
to £2263, and in 1722 to £2294.
Sorae of the officers carae into notice in the reign of Queen Anne, viz., the Corate De
Paulin, Messieurs Montargis, La Bouchetiere, &c. De Bostaquet says that Cornet Du Teron be
came an audit lord; probably he held a responsible post in the Exchequer or Audit Office of
Ireland. Lieutenant La Boulay became a proprietor in Carlow parish of ten acres, which in
parochial assessments were called Captain LabuUy's fields — granted by the Trustees of For
feited Estates on June 17th, 1703, to " Charles La Bouleey, of Carlow, gent." The surviving

THE FRENCH REGLMENTS., ibj
half-pay officers of this and the other French registers are named in the Paraphlet entitled
" Hiberniae Notitia," published in 1723; but the names are so incorrectly spelt, that I have not
ventured to make much use of those lists.
2 LA MELONNIERE'S (OR LAMELLONIER'S) FOOT.
Isaac De Monceau, Sieur De La Melonnifere, was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment of
Anjou. He married in 1679 Anne Add6e, daughter of Louis, Sieur De Petit Val et Grand
Champ. As a Huguenot he was under the surveiUance of the police at the period of the
Revocation, and was officially reported to be " an old and meritorious officer and a handsome
man, but of the pretended reformed religion, and extremely opinionative " (ancien officier de
m6rite et bien fait, mais de la R. P. R. et fort opinionatre).
In attempting to emigrate he had reached the frontier, but was apprehended and made
a prisoner. To avoid the galleys he professed to be ready to receive instruction. The priests
who took him in hand were pleased with their veteran catechumen, and regarded him as a
zealous pupil. Whether he pretended to be a convert is not known. Happily he soon made
a more successful attempt at flight. He found his way to Holland, through the help of God.
William, Prince of Orange, gave him the rank of Colonel in his army, and made hira his aide-
de-carap. At that date he had three chUdren — Louis Issac, born in 1680 ; Susan Anne, born
in 1683 ; Marianne, born in 1685.
Colonel De La Melonni^re enroUed the Huguenot infantry, both officers and privates, who
presented themselves at the Hague to join in the Prince of Orange's descent upon England,
Colonel D'Estang doing the same duty for the cavalry. In 1689 Lamellonike, or Lamellonier
(such are the EngHsh forms of his name) was colonel of one of the foot regiments raised by
Schomberg and Ruvigny. The former he accorapanied to Ireland, and during the Irish cam
paigns he held the local rank of Brigadier ; he was inserted as such in a list given to King
William iSthJune 1690; Story caUs hira La MilHoniere. On the day of the victory at the Bo)me,
Lameloni^re was sent by King WUHam with 1000 horse and some foot to summon the to-wn
of Drogheda. The governor, having a good store of ammunition and provisions, and a gar
rison of 1300, received the summons with contempt. The King, however, sent him word that
if he should be forced to bring cannon before the town, no quarter would be given. The
summons was then obeyed, and the garrison marched out. On the 20th September, La
Melonifere accompanied the Duke of Wirteraberg, with 4000 men, to reinforce the Earl of
Marlborough for the siege of Cork. He had charge of some Dutch and French infantry, and
arrived before Cork, Sept. 26; the tovm capitulated on the 28th. "Wirteraberg and Marl
borough being both lieutenant-generals, a warm dispute arose between them about the chief com
mand, each claiming it in right of his rank. Marlborough was the senior officer, and led the
troops of his own nation, whereas Wirteraberg was only at the head of foreign auxiliaries.
Lamelonifere interposed, and persuaded Marlborough to share the command -with Wirteraberg,
lest the King's service should be retarded by their disagreement. Accordingly the Earl com
raanded on the first day, and gave the word ' Wirteraberg;' and the Duke commanded the
next day, and gave the word ' Marlborough.' "
It was resolved to open the campaign of 169 1 with the siege of Athlone, and the troops
rendezvoused at MuUingar on May 31st. The sudden attack and storming of Athlone on the
ist of July is notorious ; Lamelonifere took part in the perilous fording of the Shannon, under
Major-General Mackay, and was honourably mentioned ; one of his captains, the Sieur de
Blachon, was killed. He received the substantive rank of Brigadier in July 1692. He after
wards served in Flanders, and rose to be a Major-General. In July 1697 he was tried by court-
martial in Flanders, being accused by several officers of illegal practices in his regiraent ; he
was honourably acquitted. The senior officers in 17 19 were Colonel Solomon de Loche, and
Brigadier and Colonel Josias Vimare (or Veymar). Its half-pay in 1719 amounted to £1925,

1 84 CHAPTER XVII
and in 1722 to £2182. Its most celebrated officer was Captain St Sauveur, of the grenadier
corapany. In 1689 Colonel Russel, with sorae cavalry. Colonel Lloyd, with the Enniskilleners,
and the refugee captain, were in Sligo. The two forraer drew off on the approach of General
Sarsfield ; but St. Sauveur carried some provisions into a fort, and held out. The nights being
dark, he dipped some fir deals in tar, and by the light these gave when set on fire, he per
ceived the enemy advancing towards the fort with an engine called by the Irish a sow. This
engine was rendered proof against musket-balls by a fourfold covering of hides and sheepskins ;
it consisted of strong timbers bound together with iron hoops, enclosing a hollow space. The
back part was left open for besiegers to go in ; the raachine was fixed on an iron axle-tree, and
was forced under the wall ; then the raen within opened a door in front. Captain St. Sauveur,
by killing the engineer and one or two more, obliged the rest to retreat, and then he burned
the sow. At break of day he forced the Irish to quit a sraall field-piece which they had planted
in the street, and immediately afterwards sallied out and killed many of thera. But his provi
sions were consuraed, and there was no water in the fort. He therefore surrendered on honour
able terms. As the intrepid Huguenots marched over the bridge, Sarsfield stood with a purse
of gold in his hand, and offered every man of them who would engage in King Jaraes' service
five guineas, with a horse and arms. They all, however, except one, replied that they would
never fight for Papists ; and that one, deserting next day, with his gold, his arms, and his horse,
got safely to Schomberg's head-quarters. Captain St Sauveur died of fever in Lisbum.
As to Major-General Laraeloni^re, his pension on the Irish establishraent was £303, 15s.
per annura, and he died probably in 1715. Anne de la Meloniere, residing in London, had an
Irish pension of £91, 5s. ; Captain Florence La Meloniere had in 17 19, as half-pay, £gi, 5s.,
and in 1723, £155, 2S. 6d. Anthony Lameloni^re was Major in the Grenadier Guards in
1736. In July 1737, a Lieutenant-Colonel Laraeloni^re was proraoted, and in 1745 was
wounded at the battle of Fontenoy. There died in London, 13th Nov. 1761, Lieutenant-
Colonel Laraeloni^re of the first troop of Horse Guards.
3. CAMBON'S FOOT— AFTERWARDS MARTON'S (EARL OF LIFFORD'S).
Colonel Cambon, or Du Cambon, received the colonelcy of one of the Huguenot foot regi
ments in 16S9. He was also an Engineer ; but in Ireland he was indisposed to do duty in that
department, and displayed ill-temper and insubordination when the Duke of Schomberg pro
jected some mihtary engineering employment for him. The Duke then intimated to him that
he had power to dispense with his services as Colonel of Infantry also. Goulon, reputed to be
a great engineer, did not conduct himself well in Ireland ; and he and Du Cambon were per-
petuaUy quarrelling. Schoraberg privately reported to the King this distracting feud, as weU
as Du Cambon's insubordination; but, if Dalrymple's translation were right, Cambon would have
been petrified on the spot on being dubbed with the ugly and incomprehensible designation,
" a raathematical chicaner !" I believe the expression which Schomberg used meant only "a
wrangler over his mathematics "¦ — (chicanier sur ses matheraatiques).* Cambon profited by
Schomberg's hint and promptiy returned to subordination and decoram : so that the very next-
day he was made Quarter-Master-General.t At a later date Schomberg defended him from the
injurious accusation that his regiment had not 150 men. "I can assure your Majesty," -wrote
Schoraberg, loth February 1690, " that though, since they came into -winter quarters, many of
Cambon's regiment haye died, yet 468 healthy men have survived, and a good recrait of 70
men, who were levied in Switzerland, arrived within these eight days."j: One of the officers
who died was Le Sieur de Maisonrouge, a captain. At the blockade of Charieraont this regi
ment and La CaiUemotte's did their duty weU ; and at the Battie of the Boyne both regiments
were much exposed and fought with conspicuous bravery. Mr Story gives us a specimen of
Cambon's temper, though he seems to have overiooked the fact that the Colonel was also
* Despatch, No. 2. t Despatch, No. 3. + Despatch No. 17.

THE FRENCH REGIMENTS. 185
Quarter-Master-General. The time of the anecdote is the day after the victory of the Boyne,
when the regiments were forming into a camp. " Monsieur Carabon had almost set his ovra
and my Lord Drogheda's regiment by the ears, by ordering a detachment of his raen to take
away by force the grass from the rear of the other regiment. The matter came so high that
both regiments were charging their pieces. But my Lord Drogheda ordered his raen to their
tents, and Lieut.-General Douglas ordered Monsieur Carabon to desist frora his pretensions.
This might have been of dangerous consequence ; and yet my Lord was so kind to Monsieur
Cambon as not to acquaint the King with it." In 1691 Cambon is raentioned among the
officers who advised the storming of Athlone. Samuel de Boisrondwas appointed Lieutenant-
Colonel of Cambon's i2tli September 1690 (he was at the head of the half-pay list in 17 19 and
1722, with a pension of £219). At Aughrim this regiment lost one captain, one lieutenant, one
ensign, and ten soldiers ; the wounded consisted of four captains, four lieutenants, four ensigns,
and thirty-five soldiers. LuttreU has an entry, headed Deal, Feb. 1693 — "Colonel Carabon
was petitioned against by his inferior officers for raisraanageraent, and stopping their pay, and
the King has discharged hira." Poor Carabon seeras to have been seized with fatal illness upon
this sad catastrophe, and, as a raark of sympathy, the formal appointment of a successor was
postponed during the remaining raonths of his life. This we infer frora observing that Colonel
Carabon died on August 9th, and that the date of the coraraission of the Corate de Marton as
his successor, is August loth, 1693. The Roll of this Regiraent, as at 4th February 1698, is
preserved at Carrowdore Castle ; the officers' names were the following : —
C(5i/(7«f/ Frederick Guilhaurae, Corate de Marton, . . . loth Aug. 1693.

1 2 th Sept. 1690.
15th Feb. 1693.
ist Aug. 1694.
22d Nov. 1696.
ist Aug. 1689.
ist May 1693.

Lieutenant-Colonel Swcrmel de Boisrond,
Lieutenant-Colonel Francois de Montandre (acting).
Major NicoUas de La Cherois,
Aide-Major Jean Pepin, ....
Chaplain Jean Jeard, ......
Surgeon-Major Andr^ Dupont, ...
Captains Jereraie Bancons, Paul de Gualy, Louis de Pelissier, Jacques La Rinbiliere,
Constantin de Magny, Francois Cabrol, Gabriel de Malbois,  Marchais,
Cosrae de Miuret,  La Merze,  ist Apr. 1689.
Cfl/to'«j Theophile La Cour Desbrisay,  Aubin, Isaac de L'Aigle, ist July 1689.
Ca//az» Pierre de Brusse, ....... ist Apr. 1690.
Captains Daniel de Virasel, Thoraas de St Leger, Alexandre du Loral, Joseph St Gray
(or, St Puy?), Paul de Jages, Jean Pepin, Jacob de Graveron, Jacques de
Melher, ......... 25th June 1690.
Captains Delandes (9th Sept. 1690), Andrfe de Moncal (7th Oct. 1691), Guilhame
de Poncet (ist Aug. 1694), Jacob de Graveron (29th June 1696).
Lieutenant Daniel de Calvairac, ...... iSth Feb. 16S9.
Lieutenants Jean Pepin, Jean La Bussade, Pierre de Combebrune, Isaac La Salle,
Jean Vestien, Alcide de Menandue, Jean Charles de Tarrot, Girard de St
Pean,  ist Apr. 1689.
Zz>«2'i?wa«/' Jacques Foissac, ....... ist Apr. 1690.
Lieutenants Louis de Rivals, Pierre de St Felice, Daniel La Cherois, Joseph Durban,
Louis de Passy, ........ 15th June i6go.
Lieutenants Isaac de Bancons (ist July 1691), Ephraim De Falaize (15th Aug.
1691), Dalbis (do.), Noel des Claux (ist Feb. 1693), Gabriel de la Motte
27th Apr. 1693), Jean de Faryon (31st May 1693), Rene de Lestablere (ist
Oct. 1693), Duraas (1693-4?), Louis de la Viverie (ist Apr. 1694), Paul de
la BiUiere (20th Apr. 1696), Simon de Chabert (14th Aug. 1696).
Ensigns Louis de Gineste, Francois Maury Desperon, Louis de Vigneul, Jean Francois
de Chamard, Louis Royer de Paris, Jacques de la Misegle, Jean de la Galle,
Estienne de Riols, . ..... ist Apr. 1689.
Ensigns Jean Louis Nauranne (iSth k\xg. 1689), Jean de Boissobre (25th June
vol. II. 2 A

1 86 CHAPTER XVIL
1690), Gibert de Pages (4th Feb. 1691), Jacques du Crozat (7th July 1691),
Samuel de Prades (20th July 1691), Daniel Joly de Aemac (2Sth Oct. 1693),
Isaac De Prat (3d May 1693), Jean de Joye (ist Apr. 1694), Henri Domerque
(Apr. 1694), Pierre La Pilliere (iSth April 1695), Gran§ay.
The Colonel, Comte de Marton, became Earl of Lifford in 1698 — and his regiment has since
been known as Lifford's. The half-pay of its officers amounted in 1719 to_£i483, and in 1722
to £1925. 4. LA CAILLEMOTTE'S FOOT— AFTERWARDS BELCASTEL'S.
La CaiUemotte, younger son of the old Marquis de Ru-vigny, was" the first colonel of this
regiment ; and his vaHant services in Ireland were done at its head. Of its officers Major De
Lavard was killed in 1690 in a skirmish before Charlemont. Captain Dumont, brother of the
Sieur Desmahis, De Bostaquet's relation, died avec une tres grand resignation at Lurgan ; " Le
Squire Brora elay," described as the lord of the soil, granted him a grave, on the payment of
eight shiUings for the rainister and the poor of the parish. The Colonel (as ray readers know)
was kUled at the Boyne. His successor was Pierre Belcastel, a brave soldier and an able officer.
. The family of Belcastel (of MontvaUlant, Castanet, and Pradelles) was a noble one, according
to genealogy, and was also eminent for zeal and courage in the Protestant cause. It is believed
that the refugee Belcastel belonged to it, though the connection is not authenticated. Belcastel
took a prorainent part in the Irish carapaign, and was wounded. He opened the siege at
Liraerick in 1690. " About two in the afternoon of the 20th August, the attack began by 120
grenadiers, coramanded by four captains, who advanced from the trenches to the fort, nearly
1 50 paces, and received the enemy's fire from the counterscarp and fort, still reserving their
own tUl they came near enough to make it take place with greater certainty and effect. Colonel
Belcastel put hiraself at the head of these raen by the tirae they had advanced to the outside of
the fort, and rearing a ladder against it, he iraraediately got up and was followed by the grena
diers, who leaped in after hira, and killed sixty of the defenders of it, raaking one of the captains
that commanded there, prisoner." In 1691 his regiraent lost at Athlone Captains Duprey de
Grassy and Monnier, and Lieutenants MadaUlon and La Ville Dieu ; and at Aughrim its
wounded consisted of the colonel, the lieutenant-colonel, 9 captains, 6 lieutenants, 5 ensigns,
and 54 privates, while i lieutenant and 21 privates were killed. Luttrell notes : — " iSth Dec.
1694, Colonel Belcastel, a French refugee with his faraily, went soraetime since in a Danish
ship, the captain pretending to be bound for Ostend, but instead of that, carried them to Dun
kirk, where they were made prisoners." " London, 20th June 1695, Colonel Belcastel and his
lady are arrived here from Dunkirk." At Flanders, in June 1696, His Majesty made Belcastel
a Brigadier. On the Irish Establishment, there was a " Grant to Brigadier Peter Belcastell and
his assigns of;^5oo per annum for twenty-one years," dated Sth January 1701. (The half-pay
of his regiment in 1719 amounted 10^^857, and in 1722 tO;^999.
The French regiments being disbanded, Belcastel turned his eyes towards HoUand. To
serve in that country did not involve the quitting of King Williara's service. Luttrell says,
April 17, 1 70 1 : — " His Majesty has given a coraraission to the Marquis Belcastel to raise a
foot regiraent of French refugees here for the service of the States-General" — and again, ist
Nov. 1701, " Holland letters say that the king has given Colonel Belcastel aregiment ofFrench
refugees." On the death of King Williara, Belcastel forraally quitted the EngHsh service : he
was made a Major-General in the Dutch army, his coraraission bearing date, " The Hague,
2Sth April 1704." He was appointed to coraraand the alhed troops collected for the invasion
of France and the succour of the Cevenols. But that expedition being nipped in the bud by
untoward events, he obtained the coraraand of the Dutch contingent in the Duke of Savoy's
forces. Marlborough says of hira, " He is a very good officer, and I ara glad he stands so well
with the Duke of Savoy." In 1709 he was with his raen in Spain ; he earned his share in the
glory of the victory at Saragossa, but was killed at the battle of Villa Viciosa, loth Dec. 17 10.

THE FRENCH REGIMENTS. 187
According to Court, he was a meritorious officer, combining rigorous integrity with much pra
dence and bravery. 5. MIREMONT'S DRAGOONS.
There is reason to believe that this was not originally a French regiraent, but that refugee
officers and men were gradually incorporated into it. The name of Captain Addee occurs in
1695. At the tirae of its disbandment it was altogether Huguenot. Its senior officer on
half-pay in 17 19 was Lieut.-Colonel John de Savary. Its half-pay in that year araounted to
^605, and in 1722 tO;^S97.
These five regiraents represent the bulk of the French military refugees. They were dis
banded in 1699 ; but in the wars of Queen Anne they reappeared under new Colonels, rein
forced by subalterns of a younger generation. From an old pamphlet I extract a tabular view
of the strength of each regiraent in 1698 :
No. of Non-Commissioned
Companies. Officers. Officers. Privates. Total.
Galway's Horse,  9 113 45 531 689
Mireraont's Dragoons,  8 74 144 480 698
Marton's Foot,  13 83 104 780 967
La Meloniere's do.,  13 83 104 780 967
Belcastel's do.,  13 83 104 780 967
436 SOI 3351 4288
An EngHsh Hst spells the names of the regiments thus : —
Lord Galloway's, Mermen's, Martoon's, Lamellioneer's, and Belcastle's.
Hibernice Notitia calls them Gallway's, Moliniere's, Lifford's, BeUcastle's and Miremont's.
6. OFFICERS WHO SERVED- IN PIEDMONT.
Ruvigny, Earl of Galway (then Viscount Galway) had from 1693 to 1696 a regiment, known
2S, Lord Galway's Regiment in Pied77iont. Jacques Saurin {por7i Jan. i6y y , died Dec. 1730),
the celebrated pulpit orator, was a student in Geneva about the time of Galway's appointment
to his coraraand in Piedraont. The young refugee scholar, though he had dedicated his life
to the use of the spiritual sword, was determined to have one rap at the French dragoons with
carnal weapons. He accordingly served as a subaltern in the above-named regiment, and
when the peace had been arranged, he returned to his studies.
Comet VUas, of Galway's regiment, son of a medical practitioner in Saint Hypolite, was a
prominent agent in a plot to surprise Nismes and MontpelHer, and to carry off, to the Anglo-
Dutch fleet, Basville, the Duke of Berwick, and other officers of the highest rank, along with
the judges and bishops of the two to-wns — BasvUle to be executed, the rest to be detained as
hostages. The conspiracy failed. Vilas was broken on the wheel, and died with the greatest
fortitude, 23d April 1705. A storm that dispersed the fleet was the immediate occasion of the
failure. Two French refugee officers, who were shipwrecked, fell into the hands of their great
enemy ; Pierre Martin, captain in the English service, was hanged, and Charles de Goulaine,
holding a Dutch commission, was beheaded.
In 1 740 Captain Lacan, late of Lord Galway's regiment of foot in Piedmont, gave informa
tion of sorae Jacobite plots prepared in Holland by Sir George Maxwell, Captain Levingston,
and others.
Officers from Piedmont, whose names a committee had struck out of the Irish Establish
ment, were reinstated in their half-pay to the amount of £1012, by the King's letter, dated
12th August 1718.

CHAPTER XVIL

y. OBSERVATIONS ON THE HUGUENOT SOLDIERS AS A BODY.
Old Schoraberg wrote frora Dundalk, 12th Oct. 1689, "When we arrived [in Ireland], I
had not more than 6000 men, no equipages, and the officers of the array not one horse. I
was happy that the troops found horses to buy ; these did not answer our necessities. Among
those who took some horses there are Frenchmen ; and, I believe, people are very glad in the
letters that they write from hence to lay the blame upon thera. I do not take a side either
way. Others can inform Your Majesty that the three regiments of French infantry, and their
regiment of cavalry, do their duty better than the others."
Two hundred and fifty Papists had contrived to enrol theraselves in those regiraents ; but
a conspiracy having been discovered at Dundalk to promote desertion, they were detected and
cashiered. Their ringleader. Captain Du Plessis, and five of the traitors, were tried and
executed. The rest were sent prisoners to England, and transported thence to Holland,
where they were set at liberty.
It was not from dread of Popery in disguise, that the refugee officers were unpopular -with
some politicians ,• for the good haters of Protestant strangers were ardent lovers of foreigners,
if they were Romanists and Anti-Williamites. It was the French refugees' honest and immut
able attachment to King William that led to the ultimately successful proposal to disband their
regiments. And a new stroke of vindictiveness was atterapted in 1701 by the Earl of Rochester,
the Serai-Jacobite Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland ; " That which gave the greatest disgust in his
adrainistration there," says Bumet, " was his usage of the reduced officers who were on half-
pay, a fund being settled for that by Act of Parharaent, and they being ordered to live in Ire
land, and to be ready for service there. The Earl of Rochester called thera before hira, and
required thera to express under their hands their readiness to go and serve in the West Indies.
They did not coraply with this ; so he set thera a day for their final answer, and threatened
that they should have no raore appointraents if they stood out beyond that time. This was
represented to the King as a great hardship put on them, and as done on design to leave
Ireland destitute of the ser-vice that might be done by so many gallant officers, who were all
kno-wn to be well affected to the present government. So the king ordered a stop to be put
to it." (II. 291).
These officers did afterwards tender their services for an expedition to the West Indies to
be commanded by the Earl of Peterborough. Some progress had been made in organising a
regiment before the withdrawal of that Earl's coraraission.
8. LORD RIVERS' BRIGADE.
The refugee officers were offered congenial eraployraent. Britain and Holland planned a
descent upon France in 1706, the Earl of Rivers to coraraand in chief The Protestants in.
France were to be invited to rise, and to furnish the principal strength of six regiments, the
frame-work of which was to be raanned by the refugees. A translation of Lord Rivers' pre
arable to his proposed raanifesto shews the spirit of the undertaking — "Whereas (as is known
to everybody) there has for several years past, appeared in the raanageraent of the councUs of
France an ambitious and restless spirit which has manifested itself by the most outrageous
violences against her neighbours without the least provocation on their side ; and treaties of
peace which had been sworn in the most solemn manner, have been violated with design to
usurp a universal monarchy in Europe, the French king being first made absolute master at
home : Whereas, in the accomplishment of this design the liberties and privUeges of the
French nation have been totally overthrown, the ancient rights of the States-General, Parlia
ments, and Courts of Judicature have been suppressed, the immunities of provinces, cities,
towns, clergy, princes, nobility, and people have been abolished, and a great number of inno
cent persons have been sent to the galleys, or reduced to the hard necessity of abandoning

THE FRENCH REGIMENTS. 189
their country, and seeking sanctuary elsewhere : And, whereas, in the train of all these vio
lences at home, use has been raade of the sunk subjects of France to carry like desolation
into other countries. Therefore, the Queen of Great Britain, the Lords of the States-General,
&c., &c., were obliged to enter into engageraents for the preservation of their own dorainions,
and for stopping the encroachraents of so encroaching and so dreadful a Potentate." The
project is thus described : — " Because the High Allies ardently wish, that the French who at
present are reduced to the extreraest misery, may not henceforward serve as instruments in
enslaving both their countrymen and their neighbours, but may reap the opposite frait and
advantage. Her Britannic Majesty and the States-General have sent a considerable military
force and a strong fleet to put arras into their hands ... to restore the States-General, the
Parliaraents of France and the ancient rights of all cities, provinces, clergy, princes, nobility,
and people, and to secure for those of the Reforraed Religion the enjoyraent of the privileges
stipulated by the Edict of Nantes." The raanifesto was dated London, 25th July 1706.
The six regiments raised in Britain were to forra a Brigade, and to have as Colonels, the
Earl of Lifford, the Corate de Paulin, Count Francis of Nassau (youngest son of Monsieur
Auverquerque), Colonel Sibourg, Colonel Montargis, and Colonel de la Barthe. On its being
announced that the Marquis de Guiscard was to coraraand this Huguenot Brigade, Lifford,
Paulin, and Montargis declined to serve, and were succeeded by Brigadier Josias Vimare (or
Veymar), Colonel Fonsjuliane, and Colonel Blosset. I copy from a contemporary printed
list the names which formed the skeletons of six regiments : —
I. Colonel 1os\a.s Vimare, Brigadier.
Lieut.-Col. Jeremiah Bancous, Major Peter Bruse,
Rev. Peter Le Seure, Chaplain.
2. Colonel Louis Fontjuliane,
Lieut.-Col. John Trapaud, Major Anthoine La Maria.
Rev. Charles La Roche, Chaplain.
3. Colonel Paul Blossett,
Lieut.-Col. Pierre De Puy, Major Paul Gually,
Rev. John Rogue, Chaplain.
4. Colonel Frederic Sibourg,*
Lieut.-Col. Balthazar D'Albon, Major Francis Vignoles,
Rev. Bernard Richon, Chaplain.
5. Colonel Count Francis de Nassau d' Auverquerque,
Lieut.-Col. La Bastide, Major Constantine Magny,
Rev. John Majon, Chaplain.
6. Colonel John Thomas La Barthe,
Lient.-Col. John Brasselay, Major Gideon La Maria,
Rev. Isaac I'Escott, Chaplain.
The descent upon France was not raade. Unfavourable winds prevented the junction of
the English and Dutch fleets in sufficient time, and the project was abandoned. But for the
reinforceraents required for Spain, one dragoon regiment comraanded by Count Nassau, and
two of infantry under Colonels Sibourg and Blosset, were fully equipped and sent out.
As to Nassau's Dragoons, we know only the names of officers included among the casualties
of the battle of Almanza (1707). The killed were Captain de Coursel, Lieutenants Ripfere
and Nollett ; wounded prisoners. Major Labatie, Captain Desodes, Lieutenants Sellaries,
Rocheblave, Verdchamp, and Du Fau : other prisoners. Captains De Barry, St Maurice,
¦* Two brothers, Frederic and Charles Sibourg, were reputed to be illegitimate sons of Charles, 2d Duke of
Schomberg. Of Frederic we shall speak in the text. Charles was Lieut.-Colonel of Mainhardt, Duke of
Schomberg's Horse till 1711, and was Colonel of that regiment from 1713 to 1720. He was made Governor of
Fort- William in Scotland ; he rose to the rank of Lieutenant-General, and died 25th January 1733, leaving a
widow, a son, a daughter, and the reputation of being worth pf8o,ooo. His wealth, however, consisted chiefly
'of South' Sea Stock, and neither his widow nor Charles his son administered to it. It was not till Sth May 1 758,
that his daughter Catherine, wife of Richard Reade, Esq., came forward, and was sworn to adrninister.

190 CHAPTER XVIL
Gignon s, Beaufort, and La Ravalifere ; Lieutenants Santilhe, Compan, Osmond, Lestry, Lostall, and
Lescure. Blosset' s and Sibourg' s were not present at that Battle, but were in garrison at Alicant.
Of Blosset's Foot, as finally enrolled, no officer's narae is preserved, except the colonel's.
His descendants seem to have held landed property in the county of Dublin. Towards the
end of last century. Miss Blosset [" descended frora an ancient French family long settled in
Touraine, who, being expatriated at the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and seeking an
asylum in Ireland, settled in the county of Dublin, where the family estates lie,"] raarried
Rev. Dr Henry Peckwell, Chaplain to the Marchioness of Lothian, and Rector of Bloxham-
cura-Digby, who died i8th August 1787, aged 40. Mrs Peckwell survived tiU 2Sth Nov.
181 6. Her only son was the late Sir Robert Henry Peckwell, knight, and her only daughter
was Selina Mary, wife of George Grote, sen., and mother of the historian, George Grote,
forraerly M.P. for the city of London. Sir Robert (who died unmarried in 1828), assumed
the name of Blosset, and had for many years a highly respectable forensic reputation as Mr
Sergeant Blosset, author of " Reports of Cases on Controverted Elections," 2 vols., 1804.
" He was afterwards Lord Chief-Justice of Bengal, where he afforded his countenance in the
support and encouragement of Christian missionaries." (See " Lady Huntingdon's Life and
Times," vol. n., page 200).
Sibourg' s Foot were quartered in Alicant during the memorable siege. The garrison of the
Castle of Alicant was besieged by the French and Spaniards in 170S, and held out all winter.
The enemy undermined part of the fortress and gave warning to the garrison, that, if afraid,
they might surrender ; and two British Engineers were allowed to come out and examine the
mine. On their report a council of war resolved to hold out still. The eneray then sprang
theraine, and as far as the deraolition of the castle was concerned, it proved a failure. But
Major-General Richards and Colonel Sibourg, out of curiosity, had approached too near, and
other officers followed thera to avoid the iraputation of fear. The consequence was that they
were blown up and buried in the ruins of the one bastion that was hurt. Thus died, on March
4, 1709, Colonel Sibourg, Major Vignolles, and above thirty officers and soldiers. The senior
surviving officer, Lieut.-Colonel D'Albon, continued to hold out till the iSth April, when a
capitulation was agreed to ; the garrison marched out with two pieces of cannon and every
mark of honour, and were conveyed by the British fleet to Minorca.
"A Person of Honour," (1740) in his history of the two last wars, gives some additional
particulars on the authority of the enemies' engineer and of Colonel Sibourg's "gentleman;"
the following is a summary. The French general having in-vited the officers to inspect the
mine. Colonel Thomicroft and Captain Page, a Huguenot engineer, went ; and on their return
they reported to the garrison that the mine was a sham. On the raorning fixed for the explosion,
the eneray again gave warning, and the country people, who also received notice, went to the
surrounding heights to look on from a safe distance. Sitting over their wine the night before,
every one observed that General Richards was tormented by a great fly, which was perpetually
buzzing about his ears and head, and that he appeared to be gloomy, thinking this annoyance
a bad omen. In the morning a large party of officers went upon the doomed battery, and the
General hurried to get off; but Colonel Sibourg jocularly said that they would go off without
loss of time, but that they raust first drink Queen Anne's health where they stood ; and he
sent his " gentieman," for two botties of wine. The "gentleman," returning with the botties,
observed Captain Daniel Weaver, shouting that he would_drink the Queen's health with them,
leap upon the battery ; in a moment the mine was sprung, and blew up the Captain along
with the General, Colonel Sibourg, Colonel Thomicroft, and at least twenty more officers.
Most of the officers of Nassau's, Sibourg's and Blosset's, were entitled to the original half-
pay fund. The rest were provided for, as appears in the List of Half-pay officers in 17 18,
"Under Lord Rivers, ;£'346 15s."
9. DRAGOON REGIMENTS IN PORTUGAL.
Lord Galway (as was told before) raised six regiments of Portuguese dragoons, all in

THE FRENCH REGIMENTS. 191
British pay, and entirely comraanded by British and refugee officers. Luttrell says, " Aug. 9,
1709. Letters from Lisbon of the 4tli (n.s.) say that Generals Ogilvy and Wade had pre
sented to the king several English and French officers in order to command his horse, who
raade objections, saying he never intended his regiments should be comraanded by all
foreigners, but that each should have half Portuguese officers — to which Lord Galway answered,
that ours and his would be always disagreeing, and thereby hinder the operations of the cara
paign." The regiraents were disbanded in 1711. Their Colonels were Major-General
Foissac, Lieutenant-General Desbordes, Major-General Paul de Gually, Colonel Bouchetiere,
Colonel Magny, and Colonel Sarlande.
Several of these naraes have already appeared in our lists. The military rank prefixed to
the first three names is the rank the officers attained to before their death. Balthazar Rivas
de Foissac followed John Cavalier in the Hsts as Brigadier in December 1735 and Major-
General in July 1739. According to Beatson, Paul de Gually became a Brigadier 12th March
1707 ; he is Major-General in the list of December 1735. John Peter Desbordes survived all
his corarades, he became Brigadier in 1727, Major-General in 1735, and Lieutenant-General
in July 1739. The only officer as to whom any biographical inforraation has been preserved
is Colonel La Bouchetiere. He was a Lieutenant in De Casaubon's company in Schom
berg's in the Irish campaigns. His raemory was long extolled in Waterford by the heads of
two distinguished Refugee families, who had been in his regiraent in Portugal, naraely,
Captain Francquefort and the Chaplain, the Rev. PhUip Araaury Fleury. In 17 19 he was in
France as a diplomatist. M. Charles Coquerel, in his " Eglises du Desert chez les Protestants
de France" (vol. i., page 91) mentions that Cardinal Alberoni, being bent upon obtaining the
post of Regent of France for Philip V. of Spain, intrigued with the Protestants of the Cevennes
and the Lower Languedoc, stirring them up to rise in rebellion against the Duke of Orleans in
1 7 19. Monsieur de la Bouchetiere, colonel de cavalerie au service de la Grande Bretagne,
was despatched to Poitou, his native province, to dissuade the inhabitants frora encouraging
the Spanish plot. He reported that the Huguenots were patriotic on principle, and would not
rise at the instigation of any foreigner ; that there was no danger except frora driving thera to
desperation by fanatical and persecuting edicts ; and that before his visit they had packed off
the Cardinal's eraissaries.
Besides the officers of French regiraents there were many others enrolled in the other corps
of the British army. Sorae notice of these officers I shall insert in another chapter Skelton
said truly concerning the French Protestant refugees, " They have shown theraselves brave and
faithful in the array, just and impartial in the magistracy. For the truth of the forraer assertion,
the noble carriage of Sir John Ligonier is a sufficient voucher ; and for that of the latter the
mayoralty of Alderman Porter."

THE THREE LIGONIERS.
The ancient faraily of Ligonnier belonged to Castres, in Languedoc, and at the epoch of the
Revocation of the Edict of Nates was represented by Louis de Ligonnier, Sieur de Monteuquet.
His eldest son, Abel, becarae the head of the family, and was alive in France in 1769.
Three younger sons became Protestant refugees in England at different dates ; not, however,
in 1685, as at that time they were not far advanced in boyhood. They adopted the spelling,
"Ligonier." The first who came to England was John (of whom afterwards). Antoine came
over in 169S, served in several of Marlborough's campaigns, and rose to the rank of Major in

192 CHAPTER VIIL
Harrison's regiraent (the iSth); he died unmarried in 1767, and of hira I have no more to say.
The other two Ligoniers are Francis and Edward, father and son. [A Reverend P<^e!i Ligonier
was naturalised on the 15th April 1693. I have his signature on the title-page of a copy of
the Colloquies of Erasmus?^ I. COLONEL FRANCIS LIGONIER.
Francois Auguste de Ligonnier carae to England in 1710, and received a cornet's commis
sion in the 2nd Dragoons. He passed through the various steps of promotion "with that
honour, courage, and magnaniraity which are so distinguishingly the characteristics of his
faraily,"* till we find him Lieutenant-colonel of the Sth Light Dragoons at the battie of
Dettingen. At the head of his regiment he did wonders, and was wounded in the thigh. He
was promoted to the Colonelcy of the 4Sth foot on the 25th of April 1745 ; probably there was
no vacant cavalry, regiment at that date. The death of the laraented Colonel Gardiner at
Prestonpans, on the 21st of Septeraber, created a vacancy in the 13th Light Dragoons. That
regiraent was given to Colonel Ligonier on the ist of October, the king observing, " I wiU
give them a colonel that wiU make them fight." The 4Sth was not handed over to another
colonel till April 6th, 1746, so that on the 17th January there fought at the battle of Falkirk
both Ligonier's foot, and Ligonier's dragoons.
General Hawley directed the battle without sufficient consideration, and ordered a charge
of cavalry at an improper time, and on unfavourable ground. Colonel Ligonier, who had the
coraraand of all the cavalry, had no choice but to atterapt to obey an irapracticable order, with
a violent storra of wind and rain blowing full in the face of the troops. Lord Cobham's
dragoons, which were part of the brigade of cavalry under our colonel's command, behaved
well, and so did his own infantry regiment, which was in Brigadier Cholmondeley's brigade.
Except in these and one or two other regiments, the officers were deserted by the troops, and
left exposed to the rebel forces.
Colonel Ligonier's connection with this battle frora first to last was of a nature to deserve
the reader's syrapathy. Being ill of a pleurisy, for which he was bled and blistered on the'
14th January, he would, nevertheless, contrary to advice, march with the army to Falkirk on
the 1 6th, and coraraand the brigade of dragoons at the attack of the rebel array's two lines.
He broke the first line, and did great execution ; when Lieutenant-colonel Whitney and several
other officers were killed in the raidst of the rebels, Colonel Jordan and others were wounded,
and the squadron was repulsed by the eneray's second line. Colonel Ligonier rallied thera,
and raade the rear-guard of the army to Linlithgow, where he arrived at one in the raorning,
his clothes being wet through. He was in consequence attacked with quinsey, of which he
died on the 25th of the sarae month. The following is the inscription on his monument in
Westminster Abbey : — " A Rege et Victoria.
" Sacred to
Francis Ligonier, Esq., Colonel of Dragoons, a native of France, descended from a very
honourable famUy there ; but a zealous Protestant and subject of England, sacrificing himself
in its defence against a Popish pretender at the battle of Falkirk, in 1745 [1746, new style].
A distemper could not confine him to his bed when his duty called him to the field, wheje he
chose to meet death rather than in the arms of his friends. But his disease proved raore
victorious than the eneray ; he expired soon after the battle. When under all the agonies of
sickness and pain, he exerted a spirit of vigour and heroisra.
" To the raeraory of such a brave and beloved brother this raonument is placed by Sir
John Ligonier, Knight of the Bath, General of Horse in the British Army, with just grief and
brotherly affection."
* "A Complete English Peerage," by Rev. Alexander Jacob, London, 1767. Supplement added in 1769.

THE THREE LIGONIERS. 193
Colonel Ligonier was married to Ann Murray, widow of Colonel Freeman, by whom he
had a son, Edward, and a daughter, Frances.
2. FIELD-MARSHAL, THE EARL LIGONIER, KNIGHT OF THE BATH,
AND PRIVY COUNCILLOR.
Jean Louis de Ligonier was born at Castres* on the 7tli November 1680 ; he came to
England in the year 1697. On the declaration of war in 1702, he accompanied the British
army to Flanders as a volunteer, and immediately, by prodigious bravery, attracted the atten
tion of the Duke of Marlborough. On the 23rd October 1702, he and another volunteer, the
Honourable Allan Wentworth, brother of Lord Raby, were the two first who mounted the breach
at the storming of the citadel of Liege. Wentworth was killed at the side of John Ligonier
In February 1703 he was permitted to purchase a company in Lord North's regiraent. Mr
Jacob, however, is raistaken in saying that he was only sixteen years of age, he was in his
twenty-third year, according to Haag, whose very specific date for his birthday we have given
above ; or if we are guided by his raonument, he was twenty-five years of age in 1703. Per
mission to enter the regular service as a captain implies raature age. In July 13th he fought
at Schellenberg; and on August 13th (n.s.) at Blenheira. The latter "glorious victory" cost
Lord North an arm, and the lives of all the captains of his regiment, except Ligonier. At the
seige of Menin, in August 1706, Ligonier served as a captain of the English Grenadiers, who
made themselves raasters of the counterscarp after hard fighting. He was raised to the rank
of major, and appointed major of brigade. He took part in all Marlborough's great battles.
At Malplaquet he raust have specially distinguished hiraself, the name " Taisniere" being in
scribed on his raonuraent after " Malplaquet." The allusion may be gathered frora the follow
ing incident narrated by Boyer : — " nth Sept. 1709, in the morning. Alittle after eight o'clock
(the signal for the attack being given by a discharge of fifty pieces of cannon, and the cannon
ading continuing very brisk on both sides). Prince Eugene advanced with the right into the
wood of Sart. Thirty-six battalions of that wing, comraanded by General Schuylenberg, the
Duke of Argyle, and other generals, and twenty-two other battalions under the coraraand of
Count Lottum, attacked the enemy with such bravery that, notwithstanding the barricadoes of
felled trees and other impediraents they raet in their way, they drove the French out of their
intrenchments in the woods of Sart and Taisni^re." During this battle, twenty-two shot
went through our hero's clothes, but he was not wounded.
When the Pretender was encouraged by Spain to make warlike preparations within its terri
tory, Ligonier was Colonel and Adjutant-General under Lord Cobhara at the taking of Vigo in
1 7 19. Detached to attack the city of Ponto Vedro, he took it ; and at the head of a hundred
grenadiers, reduced Fort Marin, in which was a garrison with twenty pieces of cannon. He
obtained the colonelcy of the 4th regiraent of horse on the iSth July 1720 ; that regiment at a
later period was named the 7th dragoon guards.
He was one of the six aide-de-camps (with;^2oo per annura) to King George the Second,
with whora he was in high favour, and frora whom he obtained, in March 1735, "a grant to
Colonel John Ligonier of the office or place of Chief Ranger or Master of the Game in Ire
land." In the same year (Nov. 14th) he becarae Brigadier-General, and he was proraoted to
the rank of Major-General on July 2d 1739. The king's favourite son, WUliam, Duke of
'* An unhappy raarriage, contracted by his nephew, occasioned the publication of a worthless brochure
entitled, "The Generous Husband," London, 1771. As there raay be some truth in the following paragraph,
I insert it in this note : — "The late Lord Lelius [John Ligonier] was born in France of a noble faraily, not less
illustrious for their many domestic virtues and inflexible regard for public liberty, than for their noble extraction
and extensive possessions. His father was born in the south of that kingdora, where, having taken up arras in
defence of the civil and ecclesiastical liberties of his oppressed fellow-Protestants, but being overborne by numbers
and superior strength, he was made prisoner, brought to trial, and condemned. This was on account of the
revocation of the Edict of Nantes and the other oppressive persecuting measures pursued by that tyrant, Louis
XIV., against his unoffending Protestant subjects. To these operations of bigotry, superstition, and injustice,
we owe the services of a Schomberg, a Galway, and Ligonier."
VOL. II. 2 B

194 CHAPTER XVIII
Cumberland, had lately completed his eighteenth year (having been born April 15th 1721) and
Ligonier was appointed his mihtary tutor.
Prospects of active employment now appeared through the differences between Britain and
Spain, in which the latter power was secretly assisted by France. The full storm burst in
1740, in consequence of the death of Lord Galway's ancient friend or enemy, the Eraperor
Charles VI. (the King Charles III. of the War of the Spanish Succession). His territorial
dominions were hereditary, and now belonged to his only child and heiress, Henrietta Maria.
The nearest male relative was Charles, Elector of Bavaria, who had the prospect of being
elected to the dignity of Eraperor ; but coveted also the succession to the vacant throne. But
it was the invasion of Silesia by Frederick of Prussia that gave its shape to the war. It was
fortunate for the honour of England that the Parliament in the spring of 1741 sent to the royal
lady a subsidy of ^^300,000 ; and that this sura, turned to account and augraented by the de
voted loyalty of the Hungarians, was of great service to her It atoned for the scrape into
which our King George thrust hiraself by his inopportune visit to Hanover in the raonth of
May, when the approach of the French compelled hira to proraise to be neutral for a year.
This did not prevent preparations with a view to action on the expiry of the neutrahty.
Ligonier was now our greatest cavalry officer, and His Royal Highness Prince Williara was to
make his debut at his side. However, in 1742, the British in Flanders, under the coraraand
of the Earl of Stair, were harapered by the apathy of the Dutch, and got no opportunity of
acting ; so that the King, and the Duke, and probably Ligonier also, remained at horae.
Ligonier became a Lieutenant-General on the 8th of February 1743. A European war
had now set in ; and on the i6th of June the battle of Dettingen was fought. Lieutenant-
General Ligonier was, with General Honeyman, Lieutenant-General Campbell, &c., placed
at the head of the first line of the cavalry ; and after the retreat of the French, was ordered
with Campbell to pass the morass and march with the horse straight to Dettingen. This
they effected, but found the village abandoned. They then raarclied to Wilsheim, which
was also evacuated, though barricaded all round, and loopholes made through all the walls
and tops of the houses. Ligonier's regiraent suffered rauch, and gained great reputation. After
the victory, the king invested him with the insignia of a Knight of the Bath on the field, under
the royal standard.
The year 1744 is remarkable so far as Britain is concerned for the beginning of the last plot
to win the British crown for a Stewart. France became so demonstrative, that it was com
pelled by common honesty to issue a formal declaration of war with our countr)', and to be
come a principal belligerent. No blow was struck on British soil, either in 1744 or the greater
part of 1745. The scene of action was Flanders. On the ist May 1745, was fought the
Battle of Fontenoy (or Toumay). " The French army of 76,000 raen under Marshal Saxe,"
says the Student's Hume, " occupied a strong position ; the allied army numbered only about
50,000 men, of whora 28,000 were EngHsh and Hanoverians." The latter would have carried
the French lines if the Dutch had not stood aloof Voltaire declares that if the Dutch had
advanced while the British infantry were repeatedly driving back the eneray, there would have
been no escape for the French king (Louis XV.) or for his array. The French accounts at
the tirae speak of the intrepidity of the English infantry and of their prodigious fire. And our
Gazette stated, that " the honour gained by the infantry was in a great raeasure owing to the
conduct and bravery of Lieutent-General Sir John Ligonier." Mr Jacob gives the particulars.
The famous attack of the French intrenchments was coraraanded by Sir John Ligonier in
person. Everything gave way to British intrepidity, the troops reraaining raasters of the field
of battle for upwards of two hours. If the Duke of Cumberland could have persuaded the
Dutch to imitate the example and bravery of British troops, victory would have been certain.
Nor did Sir John, though in imrainent danger, think of a retreat until he received a written
order frora the Duke. Before leaving the field, he sent a card to Marshal Saxe, laconically
asking him to take a humane care of his dead and wounded, and promising to repay the
obligation on the first opportunity by similar humanity to the French. The Marshal replied that

THE THREE LIGONIERS. 195
he had laid Sir John's message before the king his master, who had ordered him to comply
with it in its utmost extent. The Duke of Cumberland received Sir John with most tender
marks of affection and approbation. Three shots had gone through his clothes ; " but, from
that providential protection he had so often experienced, he escaped without a wound."
The carapaign having proved unpropitious to our arms, the Pretender considered that the
tirae had come for his meditated dethronement of the Hanoverian potentate. The young
Chevalier set his foot on Scotland in the month of July, gained the battle of Prestonpans in
Septeraber, and would then have found England in a very defenceless state, if it had been in
his power to hasten southward. He however allowed time for the English to arm, and for our
regiraents frora Flanders to return to be the backbone of the forces.
Horace Walpole wrote to Mann from London, 15th Nov. 1745, " Ligonier, with seven
old regiments and six of the new, is ordered to Lancashire." Nov. 22, " Colonel Durand,
Governor of Carlisle, sent two expresses, one to Wade, and another to Ligonier at Preston ;
but the latter was playing at whist with Lord Harrington at Petersham  The Duke sets
out next week with another brigade of guards, and Ligonier under him."
At the head of the Hst of troops and comraanders marching towards Lancaster, we find " Sir
lohn Ligonier, Commander-in-chief under the Duke of Cumberland." This successful march
irminated in the recovery of Carlisle from the rebels on the 30th December ; his Royal High
ness then returned to London, and would have gone to Flanders, but the defeat at Falkirk
showed that he himself raust undertake the quelling of the Scottish Rebellion. Ligonier had
therefore to part from his royal pupil, and to take the coraraand in Flanders.
In the suranier of 1746, the following appeared araong the appointraents: — "Sir John
Ligonier, Knight of the Bath, to be general and coraraander-in-chief of all His Majesty's
British forces, and of those in His Majesty's pay, in the Austrian Netherlands." The
British under his coraraand consisted of three regiraents of cavalry, and seven of infantry.
He arrived in Flanders on the Sth of July (n.s.) A council of war was iraraediately
held at Terhyde, when it was resolved to raarch towards the bishopric of Liege, to
facilitate the junction with a great reinforceraent from Germany under Count Palfi. They
set out on the 17th, and the expected reinforceraent met thera on the 23d at Peer, and
the array halted at Hasseldt on the 26th. After various marches and counter marches,
an action happened between the right wing of the French and the left of the allied array
at Roucoux, near Liege. Ligonier led the whole left wing ; and when, after great loss and
gallant conduct, sorae battalions gave way, he rallied thera and brought thera again to the
charge. At the close of the action he made a retreat that did him great honour — a retreat
rauch adraired and praised by Marshal Saxe. The Earl of Sandwich being at Breda, received
the following despatch — dated " Camp at Lesser, Oct. 12, 1746.
" My Lord — For fear the relation which the French raay publish of what passed yesterday
should raake too great an impression, I would not, though on a raarch, raiss a post in cora
raunicating to your Excellency that Marshal Saxe yesterday attacked our array on the side of
the left wing, where the Dutch, after long resistance, and after behaving extremely well, were
obliged to yield to superior nurabers. Three vUlages, occupied by eight battalions, English,
Hanoverians, and Hessians, being attacked by fifty-four battalions of French, after repulsing
thera twice, were, in their turn, forced to give way ; but the English cavalry had all along the
advantage. I think that (properly speaking) the affair cannot be called a battle, for I doubt if
the third part of our array was engaged. The cannonading was terrible for about two hours.
I look upon our loss to be between 4 and 5000, and that of the French double the number
The array retired in the best order that could be. As we suspected the town of Liege to be
betrayed to the enemy, it was impossible for us to remain in our carap. My letter is written
in great haste. I have, &c., J. L. Ligonier."
Ligonier was at the above date only Lieutenant-General ; but the following Gazette notice
was issued: — "Whitehall, Jan. 3, 1747. — The king has been pleased to appoint Sir John

19''' CHAPTER XVIII.
Ligonier, Knight of the Bath, to be General of the Horse." This year witnessed his last
battle, now known as the Battle of Lauffeld (or Lawfield) — then called the Battle of Kesselt
or of Val. It was fought on the 2d July between the left wing of the aUies and the French
(the Dutch and Austrians looking on). Ligonier sent Lieutenant-Colonel Forbes to inforra the
commander-in-Chief, the Duke of Cumberland, that the eneray seemed by their raotions to have
forraed with a design of attacking our left wing, and that he had ordered all the troops to arms.
Ligonier advanced at the head of the British dragoons, and the whole wing of cavalry followed.
This charge was very successful, having the enemy in flank in spite of their superior nurabers,
but Sir John, by an order which was never cleared up, was stopped in his successful attempt.
The second charge was with only ten or twelve squadrons, with which he attacked the whole
right wing of the eneray's cavalry, then in raotion to fall upon our retiring infantry. Sir John's.
sudden and unexpected charge iramediately routed twenty or twenty-five French Squadrons.
The French, thoroughly disconcerted, left off the pursuit of our infantry, and had to defend
theraselves. Our cavalry was at last overcome by the power of numbers. Ligonier, espying a
squadron of the EnniskUlen dragoons in order, endeavoured to effect a junction, but on his way
he fell araong a squadron of French Carabineers, and was taken prisoner. The Pictorial His
tory of Engla7id says : — " The gallant Ligonier, with the British cavalry, checked the advance
of the French, and saved the allies frora destruction,"
The coramander of the French carabineers was the Chevalier de Lag6 ; he accepted Sir
John Ligonier's parole, and would not take either his sword or pistols. He sent his great
prisoner to Prince Clermont, who brought hira to Marshal Saxe. The Marshal introduced
hira to the French king, saying, " Sir, I present to your Majesty, a man who by a glorious action,
has disconcerted all my project." The French monarch received him, with great marks of
distinction. He asked him if he had received any wound, to which he answered in the
negative. His Majesty then compliraented him on his generalship, having seen the whole
affair from the hill of Herderen, about 300 paces from the place of action. Sir John had
rauch conversation with Marshal Saxe, who told hira that the French had lost an iraraense
nuraber of officers and men, and that their disaster was worse than that of the allies. Pro
posals of peace were raade through Ligonier, but were not accepted. It was stated at
the tirae, that it was a private of the French carabineers who took Ligonier prisoner.
And this seems to be confirmed by the minutes of the National Assembly at Paris, Sth
January 1792 ; — GuiUaurae Pierre, a veteran, aged 74, clairaed the honour of having taken
General Ligonier at the battle of Lawfelt, " whose talents made him so important a prisoner,"
and stated that he had refused the offer both of his purse and diaraonds, with which
he endeavoured to buy his release. The Assembly, on the recommendation of its com
raittee, presented hira with 7000 livres, and ordered his annual pension of 150 Hvres to be
continued. Wolfe's biographer states that the Duke of Cumberland was enabled by Ligonier's chivalrous
charge to collect his scattered forces, and to retire to Maestricht without molestation. Thus,
although the French won the battle, the aUies succeeded in reinforcing the city, which they
continued raasters of during the campaign. Sir John Ligonier was allowed complete liberty
in France upon his parole. On an exchange of prisoners he returned to his duty with the alhed
array, which went into winter quarters in October. He arrived in London on the 13th No
veraber He erabarked on his last visit to foreign camps at Harwich, in the end of February
1748. Haag sums up his foreign service, by stating that he had taken part in nineteen
pitched battles and twenty-three sieges, and had never been wounded. The general peace
(signed at Aix-la-Chapelle, Oct. 7-1S, 1748), found him in his 68th year Though an old officer,
he was of active habits, and he lived to keep the printers of the " Gazette" in constant era
ployraent recording his offices and honours.
Field-Marshal George Wade died in the beginning of 174S. Marshal Wade was Member
of Parliament for Bath ; and, a writ for a new election being ordered on the 13th March, his
place was supplied by General Sir John Ligonier Sir John not only stepped into the Marshal's

THE THREE LIGONIERS. 197
vacant seat in the House of Coraraons, but also into his post of Lieutenant-General of the
Ordnance. He was made a privy councillor on the ist Feb. 1749. He became Director of
the French Hospital of London on the 13th April, and on the 5th of October its Governor.
He also received a new grant of the office of Chief Ranger, &c., of all the king's parks in Ire
land. On the 24th July he was transferred to the colonelcy of the 2d Dragoon Guards. This
regiment was vacant by the death of John, Duke of Montague, Master-General of the Ord
nance. Ligonier was the right raan for the Master-generalship, but it was an office always
filled by noblemen. Accordingly that office was left unsupplied, and for six years Sir John
did the duties of the head of that department. On loth April 1750 he was raade Governor of
Guernsey. There are docuraents among the Irish Patent Rolls of the nature of warrants frora Ligonier
for realizing his revenues as ranger, which I mention only because in them he is styled Sir John
Lewis Ligonier. In 1753 (Jan. 27) he was advanced to the colonelcy of the Royal Regiraent
of Horse Guards Blue. Next year, the Parliaraent having been dissolved, he again presented
hiraself to the constituency of Bath, that is, to the Mayor, Aldermen, and Common Council,
and being re-elected, he took his seat in May ; he is now called Govemor of Plymouth.
The attention of Governraent in 1755 was occupied with preparations for war. ArtUlery
was drafted off to the several regiraents in country quarters. At the end of the year, Charles
Spencer, Duke of Marlborough, was raade Master-General of the Ordnance, under whora
Ligonier remained as Lieutenant-General for two years.
The year 1757 was an eventful year to him. The Duke of Curaberland retired frora the
array, and Ligonier had the honour of succeeding to the martial prince's appointraents. He
thus became Comraander-in-chief of all His Majesty's land forces in Great Britain, and was
permitted to purchase the proud position of Colonel of the first foot-guards. On the 30th
November he was proraoted to the rank of Field-Marshal. And he was raised to the peerage
on the 2 ist of December by the title of Viscount Ligonier of Enniskillen in the kingdom of
Ireland. An Irish peer may represent an English constituency in parliament, so he retained
his seat in the House of Commons. Lord George Sackville succeeded him in the Ordnance
Office. In 175S the equipments for the expedition to Araerica under Wolfe occupied the chief
attention of Viscount Ligonier. Wolfe always spoke of hira as " the Marshal," and thought he
showed sorae of the jealousy of old age towards a younger aspirant. Probably there was no real
grievance. Ligonier vindicated Wolfe's claira to select the officers of his staff. Lord Ligonier
(says history) presented the names of the staff selected by Major-General Wolfe, and His
Majesty struck out the narae of one officer. Colonel Guy Carleton, who had spoken slightingly
of the Hanoverian Guards. Lord Ligonier waited upon His Majesty a second time to request
that Carleton's name should be restored, but the king -was inexorable. It was only at a third
audience, and in consequence of Lord Ligonier's persistently arguing that the great responsi
bility thrown upon Wolfe required that his request should be granted, that the King signed
Carleton's commission.
Bubb Doddington notes under date, 6th July 1758, just after the return of our
expedition from St Malo, the Earl of Granville raade some strong animadversions at a
raeeting of the Cabinet. Lord ligonier said — My Lord Graiiville, you 77zust ad7nit  Lord
GranviUe interrupted hira with — My Lord, L will ad7nit nothing ; your Lordship is apt to admit,
but L will admit nothing. Ligonier perhaps meant to specify the demolition of Cherbourg har
bour. Two new cannons were raade out of the guns captured there, and became admired
trophies in the Tower of London; on one of them Viscount Ligonier's arras were carved "in
a masterly manner."
In 1759 the additional honours of a decade of years satisfied the nobility that he might be
the chief of the Ordnance Office. On July 3d the Gazette informs us that the King was pleased
to appoint Field-Marshal the Right Honourable Viscount Ligonier to be "Master-General of
the Ordnance, arras, armories, and habihraents of war," in room of the Duke of Marlborough

igS CHAPTER XVIII
deceased. He found in the office a new Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, the "gallant and
good-natured" Marquis of Granby. This General's narae is associated with the Battle of Min
den — a battle which rained Lord George Sackville's reputation. It is reported that old
Ligonier was disinclined to grant to the latter Lord a court-martial in England, and said with
gruff wit — If you want a court-martial you may go and seek it in Germany ; (so writes Walpole
to Sir Horace Mann, 19th September 1759).
I have omitted several notices of ordnance experiments under Ligonier's auspices. A some
what eventful one took place nearly three weeks after the accession of George III. " At a
proof at Woolwich of the new-invented sraoke-balls, one of them burst, whereby Colonel
Desaguliers had his arm broke, Lord Howe received a sraall contusion on his side. Sir George
Saville had his ankle torn. Sir WiUiara Boothby a finger broke, and Lord Eghnton had his sword
broke by his side.
Under George III. Lord Ligonier continued to be Comraander-in-Chief, Master-General,
and Privy Councillor. He had the gratification of obtaining substantial honour to the raeraory
of the Woolwich Professor of Mathematics, the talented Thomas Simpson, F.R.S. " The King
at the instances of Lord Ligonier, in consideration of Mr Simpson's great raerits, was graciously
pleased to grant a pension to his widow, together with handsorae apartraents adjoining to the
academy, a favour never conferred on any before." At the coronation of the King and Queen,
22d Sept. 1761, "Lord Ligonier, as comraanding officer of the guard on duty, had a sraall tent
fixed on the left side of the platforra in Old Palace Yard."
Parliaraent was allowed to run its septennial course, and a dissolution ha-ving taken place in
March 1761, Lord Ligonier was, for the third tirae, returned for Bath ; the Houses raet on the
3d of Noveraber. The octogenarian lord, having no heir, was honoured with a new Irish patent
of viscountry, containing a reraainder in favour of his nephew. This patent, dated 2d June
1762, gave hira the title of Viscount Ligonier of Clonraell, with reraainder "To our trusty and
well-beloved Colonel Edward Ligonier, captain of a corapany in our first regiment of foot-guards."
In 1763 the viscount retired from the ordnance. It was announced to the Comraons on
April igtli that he had been raade " steward of the Chiltem Hundreds in the County of Buck-
inghara (we all know what that raeans). But there was another announceraent on the same
evening — St James', -A.pril 19th, 1763, the King has been pleased to grant to the Right Hon.
John Viscount Ligonier of Ireland and his heirs-male, the dignity of a Baron of Great Britain,
by the title of Lord Ligonier, Baron of Ripley, in the county of Surrey." His country seat was
Cobhara Park in Surrey, but the title of Lord Cobham being pre-occupied, he took his EngHsh
title from an ancient village in his neighbourhood ; the chapel of Ripley was founded about the
end of the twelfth century.
Oil the 13th August 1766 Viscount Ligonier ceased to be Comraander-in-Chief, the clairas
of the Marquis of Granby to the' office admitting, in the opinion of the government, of no longer
postponement. The Earl of Chesterfield, however, said — " It was cruel to put such a boy as
Granby over the head of old Ligonier ; and if I had been the former I would have refused that
command during the life of that honest and old general." To gratify a wish generally felt, the
Government gave Ligonier a pension of £1500 a year; and on the loth Sept. there was this
announcement in the Gazette, " John, Lord Ligonier, to be Earl Ligonier in the Peerage of
Great Britain."
He hved to enter upon his fourth year as a British Earl, and died on the 28th April 1770.
He was in his gotli year, according to Haag ; his monuraent says his age was 92.
The well-earned raonuraent (designed and executed by J. F. Moore) is in Westrainster Abbey
(arabulatory, north side). The principal figure is History, with a pen in her right hand and a
scroll in her left hand. She is leaning on a sepulchral urn, on which are the arras and ensigns
of the Order of the Bath. She points with her pen to the scroll, inscribed with the naraes of
battles : — ScheUenberg, Blenheim, RaraiUies, Oudenarde, Malplaquet, Taniere, Dettingen,
Fontenoy, Rocoux, Laffeldt, " at all which," says Neale, " the courage of Ligonier was con
spicuous." The Earl's portrait is in profile, " a well executed medallion " .on the stand of the

THE THREE LIGONIERS. 199
urn. A Roraan coat of mail, in which is the emblem of Fortitude, represents the soldier at
rest. Behind the figure of History is a pyramid of Brujata marble, at the top of which is his
lordship's crest, with the motto A rege et victoria, and below is an alto-relievo of Britannia.
Round the pyramid are medallions representing the four sovereigns whom the Earl served about
seventy years. The following is the inscription : — In raemory of John, Earl Ligonier, Baron of
Ripley, in Surrey, Viscount of Inniskilling, and Viscount of Clonraell, Field-Marshal and Coni-
raander-in Chief of His Majesty's Forces, Master-General of the Ordnance, Colonel of the First
Regiraent of Foot Guards, one of His Majesty's Most Honourable Privy Council, and Knight
of the Most Honourable Military Order of the Bath. Died 28th of April 1770, aged 92 years.
" In the late war," says Mr Jacob, " his lordship did not serve in person, the nature of his
high employment not permitting it ; but the glorious successes which attended our arms in all
parts of the world may justly, in great measure, be attributed to his lordship's wise plans, his
co-operation with the great men then at the head of affairs, and his just regard to real merit
in all his recomraendations and appointments.
"As his lordship's uncoraraon talents and bravery have equally entitled hira to the favour
of his sovereigns and the love of the public, so by a raost rare felicity, araidst all the rage of
successive contending parties, through every change of raeasures and adrainistration, his cha
racter was never once raentioned with disrespect, nor one of his actions arraigned. As indis
putable abilities and great skill in his profession have raised his lordship to the highest honours,
those honours were never envied hira. And at the time these lines are written (1769) it
would be difficult to find a heart so bad to conceive, or a hand or tongue so malignant to write
or speak, anything derogatory to his lordship's reputation, either in affairs of state or of the
army." This is a well-deserved panegyric, on " a long Hfe of usefulness and benevolence to man
kind in general, and to this country in particular." It is recorded elsewhere that he was a
FeUow of the Royal Society. His titles, except one Irish Viscountry, died with him.
Field-Marshal the Earl Ligonier left an only child, Penelope, wife of Lieutenant-Colonel
Arthur Graham, of the ist Foot Guards. Their family consisted of two sons and four daughters
— the elder son's names were Ligonier Arthur, and the other was John Seffery Edward. Lord
Ligonier left £10,000 in trust for these grandchildren; also £2000 to his niece, Frances
Ligonier, and £500 to the French Hospital. He had settled £20,000 on his nephew, Edward
Ligonier, on his marriage with Penelope Pitt, for any children that might be born to them.
There was no issue of that marriage.

3. EDWARD, EARL LIGONIER, K.B.
Edward Ligonier, only son of Colonel Francis Ligonier, was born in 1740. His father's
death in 1746 left him under the charge of his mother, a widow for the second tirae. His
valiant uncle's affection and influence ensured his prosperous career, though he hiraself was
evidently a man of ability and conduct.
We find hira holding the rank of captain in the army, and lieutenant in the ist Foot Guards
(Lord Ligonier's regiment) at a very early age. He served in the "Seven Years' War," during
five Campaigns, under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, chief comraander of the allied forces.
His Serene Highness requested King George II. to send him two British aides-de-camp, and
Lieutenant-Colonel Fitzroy and Captain Edward Ligonier were selected.
Captain Ligonier was the bearer of the despatches to the British Government announc
ing the glorious victory of Minden, which took place on the ist August 1759. In the
general order published in the camp next day. Captain Ligonier was one of the officers
named by Prince Ferdinand araong those "whose behaviour he most admired." There was
also an implied censure on Lord George Sackville. It is weU-known that Lord George

2 00 CHAPTER XVIII
SackvUle was tried by court-martial, and cashiered. Young Ligonier had to give evidence
against him.
The facts were these. The heat of the day had been borne by the infantry and the artil
lery, and the French under Marshal Contades were thrown into disorder. The Prince sent
his Hessian aide-de-camp (Captain Wintzingerode) to order the cavalry under Lord George to
advance. His Lordship expressed sorae hesitation as to the interpretation of the order. The
Prince, perplexed and irapatient at the delay, despatched Ligonier with a repetition of the
order — " bring up the cavalry, there is a very fine opportunity of gaining a great deal of credit,
the eneray being aUin disorder" The Duke of Richraond, a few rainutes after, rode up to
the Prince, and recoraraended a charge of cavalry. And then Lieutenant-Colonel Fitzroy
asked His Serene Highness's leave to go and bring up the British cavalry, which was granted.
Fitzroy hastening at full gallop raet Wintzingerode, and asked, " Why does the cavalry not
advance? His Highness is in the greatest irapatience." In the meantime Ligonier had
dehvered his message to Lord George, who made difficulties as to the direction of the advance
movement. Ligonier said " to the left " — but Lord George was not satisfied. Then Fitzroy
arrived and used the phrase "the British cavalry;" the perplexed Sackville saw another
difficulty — why divide the cavalry? — in short, he would go and speak to the Prince before
giving an order. His lordship's aide-de-camp, Lieutenant-Colonel Sloper, said aside to Ligo
nier, " For God's sake, sir, repeat your orders to that man, that he raay not pretend not to
understand them, for it is near half an hour ago that he has received orders to advance, and
yet we are still here ; but you see the condition he is in." Sloper explained to the court-
martial that he meant by the last remark that " Lord George Sackville was alarmed to a great
degree." His Lordship said, " Captain Ligonier, your orders are contradictory." Ligonier
replied, " In numbers, my Lord ; but their destination is the sarae." The Prince afterwards
sent his orders to Lord Granby (the second in coraraand of the right wing) to advance, and
both he and Sackville did then advance ; but the delay had lost them the opportunity of con
tributing to the victory.
On the 15th August 1759 Edward Ligonier obtained a company in the firstfoot-guards
which gave him the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the army. He gave his evidence at the
Court-Martial as Lieutenant-Colonel Ligonier on March Sth and 29th 1760. We hear no
more of him until the next reign. In April 1763, retaining the sarae regimental rank, he was
made a Colonel in the army, and Aide-de-carap to King George III.
In the following August he had the honour of being sent to Madrid as Secretary of the
British Erabassy to the Court of Spain. The Spanish king was Charles III. The heir-
apparent to the throne, whose title was the Prince of the Asturias, was also naraed Charles,
but was not yet out of his teens. A singular interview which Colonel Ligonier had with this
young raan is the only raeraento of his diplomatic career. The Royal Family of Spain,
being Bourbons, did not altogether sympathise with the Spanish grandees in their famUy
pride, which secretly despised French blood even of regal dye. Yet Spanish etiquette
raade these nobles give unquestioning subjection to royal will. The Prince of the Asturias
contrived a plan for making their haughtiness and stateliness appear absurd. One morn
ing Colonel Ligonier was waiting in an antechamber for admission to the young prince,
when he was astonished to see several grandees retire from their audiences one after
another, each with a paper fool's-cap on his head, and walking in court-dress with hurailiat-
ing gravity. After taking a cautious look at them, the Colonel thought of hiraself,
and asked one of the rainisters in w.aiting, " Is a siraUar compliment in store for me ? — ¦
because the king, my raaster, would be far from pleased if I were to subrait to such an indig
nity." The rainister said he would enquire, went into the prince's chamber, and returned
with the reply, that the Colonel raust be crowned like the other visitors of His Royal High
ness. " Then," said Ligonier, " I present my respects to His Royal Highness and wish him a
very good morning ;" having said this, he walked away. The Spaniard called out quickly,
"Nay, nay, stay a little, and I will step in again to the Prince." He did so, and retumed

THE THREE LIGONIERS. 201
with a message implying that the British diplomatist might banish his apprehensions. Ligonier
having been admitted for his audience, the prince conversed with him for sorae tirae with the
greatest affabUity. The royal stripling, who stood with his back to the fire-place, always kept
one hand behind his back. Observing this, Ligonier resolved to keep a sharp look-out, which
he did. In due time he approached to take leave, and made a very low bow. At the moment
when he was raising up his head, he saw the Prince rapidly bring forward his hidden hand,
holding a fool's cap for our Colonel's sumraary coronation. But he was too good an officer
to be unprepared. With an adroit jerk he strack the paper crown out of the Prince's hand to
the other end of the room, made a second unexceptionable bow, and retired. The merry
Prince Hved to ascend the throne as Charles IV.
On the 17th November 1764, Colonel Ligonier was appointed one of the grooms of the
bedchamber to WiUiara Henry, Duke of Gloucester On the i6th Dec. 1766 he raarried at
Paris, Penelope Pitt, daughter of Lord Rivers (then George Pitt, Esq., M.P.). He divorced
this lady on 7th Nov. 177 1. Frora the proceedings it appears that he had inherited his uncle's
house in North Audley Street, and also Cobhara Park. When he discovered that his wife had
been the victira of a seducer, he hastened frora Cobham Park to London. On getting out of
]iis chaise, he immediately went frora his house towards Bond Street, and in Bond Street he
took a sword frora a sword-cutler's, and afterwards went to the Opera House and found Count
\lfieri, whora he called out. As they walked to the Green Park he drew frora the Count a
confession of his guilt. In the Park they fought a duel. Ligonier was only yielding a
forraal compliance with the world's code of honour, and he aUowed the Count to make a furious
attack, which he skUfuUy parried, being a splendid swordsman. Alfieri says, " He only parried
my blows ; his aim was not to kill me. At last he raade a thrust and wounded me between
the elbow and the wrist; he then lowered the point of his sword, and said he was satisfied."
All the world admitted that Ligonier had been an excellent husband, and his wife's relations
took his side. She is remerabered through Gainsborough's beautiful portrait ; the National
Portrait Gallery catalogue is raistaken in calling her a Countess ; she was only Viscountess
Ligonier. His uncle. Earl Ligonier, had died in 1770, when (by the remainder of the patent
of 1762) Colonel Ligonier became an Irish Viscount.
Edward, Viscount Ligonier, became Colonel of the 9th Foot on the Sth August 1771. On
the 14th December 1773, he married a second time. Old Ligonier's first coUeague in the
representation of Bath was Robert Henley, who suddenly rose from being SoHcitor-General to
the Prince of Wales to be his Majesty's Attomey-General, became Keeper of the Great Seal,
with the title of Baron Henley, and afterwards (in 1764) Lord Chancellor, with the higher titie
of Earl of Northington. His son was the second and last earl, and a daughter and co-heir.
Lady Mary Henley, became the wife of Edward, Viscount Ligonier.
Lord Ligonier was proraoted to the rank of Major-General, 19th Septeraber 1775. He
wished to be an earl, and accordingly in 1776 (19th July) the King granted him " the state,
degree, title, style, dignity, and honour of Earl Ligonier of Clonmel, in the kingdom of Ireland."
He became a Lieutenant-General on the 29th August 1777. In Beatson's List of Knights of
the Bath the following notice occurs : —
" 1781, Edward, Earl Ligonier, Lieutenant-General, died before installation." His death
took place on the- 14th of June 1782.
Thus the last Earl Ligonier expired at the early age of forty-two. He had no chUdren by
either marriage. On the 18th Noveraber 17S5 the Countess Ligonier gave her hand to a
second husband, Thomas Noel, LL.D., the second and last Viscount Wentworth. Cobhara
Park was sold to the Earl of Carharapton.
** Frances, daughter of Colonel Francis Ligonier, and sister of Edward, Earl Ligonier,
was born in 1742. In a description of a fancy-ball, where she appeared as Minerva, she is
described as "a^very elegant figure." Her raarriage reraoved her from London assembhes to
the distant and stilly north, her husband being Colonel Thomas Balfour of Elwick, in the
Vol. 11. 2 c

202 CHAPTER XVIII
Orkney Islands. Her children were Captain William Balfour, R.N., and Mary. The latter
was married in 17 98 to the Rev. Alexander Brunton, afterwards Doctor of Divinity, and Pro
fessor of Hebrew in the University of Edinburgh. Mrs Branton, by her celebrity as the author
of works of serious fiction, specially of " Self-Control" and " Discipline," has saved her mother's
and her husband's naraes from oblivion. The date of her mother's death is not preserved ;
the lamented " Mary" died on the 19th Dec. 1818, aged forty.
Frora the raanly and pathetic meraoir by her husband I select those sentences which con
nect her with the Ligoniers : —
Mary was born in the island of Burra in Orkney, ist Nov. 1778. . . . Her mother
had early been left an orphan to the care of her uncle Field-Marshal the Earl Ligonier, and
had been trained rather to the accomplishments which adorn a court than to those which are
useful in domestic life. She was, however, a person of great natural acuteness and of very
lively wit ; and her conversation, original though desultory, had no doubt considerable influence
in raising her daughter's raind. She was assiduous, too, in conveying the accomplishments
which she herself retained ; and Mary became, under her mother's care, a considerable profi
cient in rausic, and an excellent French and Italian scholar. Frora these languages she was
rauch accustomed to translate ; and there is no other habit of her early life which tends, in any
degree, to account for the great facility and correctness with which her subsequent composi
tions were written. . . . Before 1778 Viscountess Wentworth proposed that Mary, her
god-daughter, should reside with her in London. What influence this alteration raight have
had on her after-life is left to be' matter of conjecture. She preferred the quiet and privacy
of a Scotch manse. We were married in her twentieth year.
The above are Dr Brunton's words. He has also printed some of his wife's correspondence,
and other journals during tours in England. There are letters to her mother, dated 6th Oct.
1802, and 2ist Nov. 1S09 ; to her brother. Captain Balfour, of the dates 9th Sept. 1813, 21st
April and 27th Oct. 1815, and Dec. 1816 ; and to her brother's wife of date 21st March 1S12,
two dated 17th Jan. 1818, and her last, dated 22d Oct. 1818. In the first letter to her brother
she humourously consoles him for the small dimensions of his bab/s corporeal frame-work : —
" Like you, like Caesar, Alexander the Great, myself, and others, our friend may hide a capa
cious soul in a diminutive body." In one of the last letters she ever wrote there is the follow
ing beautiful sentiraent : — " Life is too short and uncertain to adrait of our trifling with even the
lesser opportunities of testifying good-wUl. The flower of the field must scatter its odours
to-day. To-morrow it will 'be gone."
At the tirae of Mrs Branton's death Captain Williara Balfour had two young children,
Thoraas and Mary, but I have been unable to find any trace of the earthly future of these
great-grandchUdren of Colonel Francis Ligonier.

THE CAUMONT AND LAYARD GROUP OF FAMILIES.
(L) LA DUCHESSE DE LA FORCE.
The Dues de la Force highly valued their ancient surname of Caumont. Francois de
Caumont, Seigneur de Castelnau, raarried on May i6th 1554 PhiHppe, daughter of Francois
de Beaupoil, Seigneur de la Force. The Seigneur de Castelnau was kUled in the St Batholomew

LA FORCE. 203
massacre, as was his elder son, Armand de Caumont. But the family became an illustrious
ducal house through the talents and achievements of the younger son, who escaped from the
massacre, and was sheltered by his relative the Baroness de Biron. This was Jacques Nompar
de Caumont, Due de la Force, Marshal and Peer of France; he raarried on 9th Feb. 1577
Charlotte de Gonthault. The Marshal's two sons Armand and Henri Nompar, successively
succeeded to the dukedom, the former dying without issue. Henri was the grandfather of the
next Duke, Jacques Nompar de Caumont, fourth Due de La Force, whose children by his first
wife, Marie de St Siraon de Courteraer, did not survive. He raarried, secondly, Susanne de
Beringhen, who was the raother of two Dukes : — (i) Henri Jacques, fifth Duke, who raarried
Anne Marie de Beuzelin, but whose issue did not survive ; (2) Arraand, sixth Duke, who in
1 7 13 married Elizabeth Gruel, and whose son and heir was Jacques, seventh Due de la Force.
At the tirae of the Revocation, the heads of the faraily were the fourth Duke, and his second
wife (nee Susanne Beringhen). It was an illustrious Protestant faraily, but unhappily the only
refugee was the Duchess.* " The Duke de la Force," says an anonyraous historian, " after
having his children taken away, was confined in a raonastery, insomuch that at last he yielded.
But no hard usage was able to overcome the constancy of my lady the Duchess, who, after
having tired out the craelty of her persecutors, obtained leave to come over into England a few
days after the death of her husband in 1699. God gave him grace to repent of his weakness,
and to die in the profession of the trae religion."
Under the year 1699 Oldmixon's History chronicles that, " before the Earl of Jersey re
turned frora his erabassy in Fra,nce, he obtained leave for the Duchess de la Force, a Pro
testant, to quit that kingdora where, upon the death of the Duke her husband, she was thrown
into a nunnery at Evreux in Norraandy, and had endured fourteen years' persecution, with
in -vincible constancy, on account of her religion. She carae over to England with the Countess
of Jersey, and lived here to a very great age."
Jean Marteilhe, of Bergerac, in his own autobiography of " un Protestant condaran^ aux
galores de France pour cause de religion," inforras us that the Chateau of La Force was near
his native town, in the province of Perigord. The good Duchess's son, the fifth Duke, had
in 1699 become a bigotted Papist, and obtained a coraraission to convert the Huguenots in
his estates. After having tortured some of his victims to death, and compeUed the survivors
to utter an abjuration of their faith, he held a riotous festival in the village of La Force, and
made " a bonfire of a magnificent library, composed of the pious books of the reforraed re
ligion, which his ancestors had carefully collected." On the 25th May 1731 (says the Gentle
man's Magazine) died at her house in St Jaraes's Place, London, the Duchess de la Force,
" grandraother of the present Duke de la Force, a Marischal and Peer of France."
(2; LAYARD.
The Layard family claims descent from the Raymonds, whose chiefs were the illustrious
Sovereign Princes and Corates De Toulouse. "They are believed to spring frora the same
ancestry as the Dues Caumont de la Force. The more specific ancestor was either Guillaume
Raymond, the first Seigneur de Caumont (who died in 1337), or Nompar Raymond, Seigneur
de Caumont, who died in 1400. Araong the family papers are the names and armorial bear
ings of Pierre de Caumont and Jeanne de Brissac, his wife (1570), and of Raymond de Caumont
de Layarde, and Francoise Savary de Mauleon de CastUlon, his wife (1590). How the name
* From two publications, namely, " Bray's Middlesex,'' and " Faulkner's Chelsea,'' we leam that members
of the family retired into England from earlier persecutions. The latter work gives the epitaph of Elizabeth,
daughter of Theodore de Mayerne Seigneur d' Albon, and -wife of the Marquis de Cvignac, who died in Chelsea
loth July 1653, aged 20. The Marquis, her " raoerens conjux," represents himself as son of Henri de Caumont,
Marquis de Castelnauth, and grandson of Jacques Nompar de Caumont, Due de la Force, first Marshal of France,
who was, as a commander, " fortissimus, fortunatissiraus, invictissiraus. "

204 CHAPTER XLX.
of De Layarde came into the faraily is not known. But the above Raymond de Caumont de
Layarde, by his naraes, is linked with the ancestry just described, and with the refugee founder
of the British faraily of Layard, who was probably his grandson.
Peter Rayraond de Layarde was bora in 1666 at Montflanquin, in the Duchy of Agen and
Province of Guienne. He, on account of his Protestantism, becarae a refugee in Holland in
1685, and having entered the array of WiUiam of Orange, he came to England in 1688. He
is kno-wn as Major Layard, having attained that rank in the British army in 17 10. Like many
of his countrymen, he seeras to have delayed naturahsation untU the twelfth year of Queen
Anne. In 17 16 he raarried a Huguenot and comparatively youthful bride, Mary Anne Croz6
or Croisey, by whom he had twelve sons, of whom all died in infancy, except one son and two
daughters. Major Layard died in his eight-first year, on the iSth March 1747.
Major Layard's daughter, Elizabeth, was born at Sutton-Fryers, Canterbury, on''23d June
1731, and was raarried at St Bride's, Fleet Street, London, on 4th Nov. 1760 to_ Charies
Fouace. Her sister, Mary Ann, born in the sarae place, 5th March 1733, was married on 2d
Jan. 1769, to Brownlow Bertie, fifth and last Duke of Ancaster. The Duchess died 13th Jan.
1804, leaving an only child. Lady Mary EHzabeth Bertie, the first wife of Thomas Charies
Colyear, fourth and last Earl of Portmore, whose son Brownlow, Viscount MUsington (heir-at-
law of the Duke of Ancaster) died before hira, being mortally wounded- by banditti near
Rome, in 1819.
Major Layard's sole male representative was Daniel Peter Layard, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., and
F.S.A., Member of the Academy of Gottingen, and Physician to the Princess of Wales. In
the Faraily Papers, Canterbury is said to be his birth-place, but the pedigree in the Herald's
College records that he was born in the parish of St Ann's, 'Westrainster, on 28th March 1720.
He raarried, in Spring Gardens Chapel, Susanna Henrietta, daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel
Louis de Boisragon, by his second wife Marie Henriette, daughter of the Chevalier Nicolas de
Rarabouillet. Dr Layard practised his profession for many years in Huntingdon, and was
styled of Woodhurst, Huntingdonshire. He claimed the barony of Clifton-Camville. He was
an industrious student and writer. He printed an " Essay on the Bite of a Mad-Dog ;"
" Directions to prevent Contagion of the Gaol Disteraper;" and several Papers in the Philo
sophical Transactions. But his greatest celebrity arose from his writings and services connected
with the Cattle Plague. This Plague raged in Great Britain frora 1744 to 1756, and again
from 1769 to 1777. In 1757 Dr Layard, being resident in Huntingdon, published an "Essay
on the Nature, Causes, and Cure of the Cattle Plague," which soon became famous. When
the Plague again broke out in 1769, Dr Layard had removed to Greenwich, and was sent for
by the Privy Council. " He was consulted," says a contemporary Narrative, " in the drawing
up of those Orders in Council and Acts of Parliaraent, which being put into immediate execu
tion, stopped the spreading of the contagion, and totally extirpated it in less than six months
out of Harapshire, and soon after out of Banffshire in i77oand 1771." The House of Coraraons
voted £500 to Dr Layard, and the King appointed him to correspond with Foreign Courts,
which office of Corresponding Secretary he held to the time of his death in 1794.
Dr Layard left three sons. His daughter, Susanna Henriette {born 1757, died 1S32), wife
of Peter Pegus, Esq., had a son Peter Williara Pegus, M.A., of Carabridge, who married his
cousin, the Countess Dowager of Lindsey, and whose daughter, Mary Antoinette Pegus, was
married to Charles, tenth Marquis of Huntly. Dr Layard's younger sons, Lieut.-General
Anthony Lewis Layard {died 1823, and buried in Salisbury Cathedral), and Lieut.-General
John Thomas Layard {died 1S2S, and buried in Walcote Church, Bath) had no descendants.
The eldest son was the Very Rev. Charles Peter Layard, D.D., F.R.S., Dean of Bristol. He
was born in the parish of St Ann's, Westminster, 19th Feb. 1749; he married, first, Elizabeth,
daughter of Joseph Ward of Greenwich, and, secondly, Elizabeth, co-heiress of Rev. John Carver.
Dean Layard (whose early preferment was the Vicarage of Warle and Kewston) was a
graduate of Carabridge with honours, M.A. in 1773, and S.T.P. in 1787. In 17S9 he preached

LA YARD.

205

a Sermon at the consecration of Bishop Horsley, which was published. During his rainistry in
Oxendon Chapel, London, he was greatly foUowed and adraired as a most eloquent and excel
lent preacher; he was Chaplain in Ordinary to his Majesty, and Librarian of Archbishop
Tenison's Library, in St Martin's Parish. On the resignation of Dr Hallam, he was made
Dean of Bristol in January 1801, and died at the Deanery, roth April 1803. His daughter,
Charlotte Susanah Elizabeth, renewed the faraily alliance with the Berties, by her raarriage on
ISth Nov. 1809, with George Albemarle, ninth Earl of Lindsey; this Countess died in 1858
being the mother of the tenth Earl. Another daughter of Dean Layard was Caroline Bethia,
wife of Louis Gibson, Esq.
Three branches of the Layard family sprang frora the three sons of Dean Layard, who were —
rst. The Rev. Brownlow Villiers Layard, M.A., Rector of Uffington, Lincolnshire (born
1779, died 1861), who ma.rrieA, first, (in 1803) Louisa, daughter of John Port, of Ham HaU,
Staffordshire, and, secondly, (in 182 1) Sarah Jane, daughter of Thoraas Margary, of Clapham
Common. 27id. Henry Peter John Layard, Esq., of the Ceylon Civil Service (born 1782, died 1834),
who married Marianne, only daughter of Nathaniel Austen, Esq., of Rarasgate. (To this branch
belong the Right Honourable Austen Henry Layard, and his brother Colonel Frederic Layard ;
to the latter I ara indebted for an abstract of the family papers.)
2,rd. Charles Edward Layard, Esq., of the Ceylon Civil Service {born 1786, died 1852),
who married Barbara Bridgetina, daughter of Gualterus Mooyart, the last Dutch Govemor of
Ceylon. He had a family of twenty-six children, of whom at one tirae seventeen were living,
and ten now survive.
The heir of the first branch, Lieutenant-Colonel Brownlow Villiers Layard, M.P. for Carlow,
died in his father's Hfetirae in 1853, aged 49. He had raarried in 1835 Elizabeth, daughter of
Captain John Deane Digby, of the 5th Irish Dragoons. He left an only child, born in 1838,
Captain Brownlow Villiers Layard, a railitary officer, the present head of the faraily. A younger
brother of the late Lieutenant-Colonel B. V. Layard is Lieutenant-Colonel Bernard Granville
Layard (born in 1S13), who recently edited an abridgement of his great-grandfather's essay on
the Cattle Plague. (3.) CROZE AND DESPAIGNOL.
Susanna, heiress of James Sarauel Balaire and widow of Jaraes Croz^ (or Croisse, or Croissy),
Captain in the Dutch Navy, died in London i6th March 17 16, and was buried in St
Martin's-in-the-Fields. Her husband had died in Arasterdara in 17 10, being a Huguenot
refugee bom at Loudun in France. Their children were Jaraes Samuel CrozS {born 1697,
died 17 14), and two daughters Mary Anne and Susanne Mary.
Mary Anne was bom at Rotterdam Sth AprU 1693 (Colonel F. Layard says, 16S9), and
was married in London at St Benet's, Paul's Wharf to Major Peter Layard, whom she sur
vived tiU June i6th 1768; she was buried at Kensington on 23d June, when her deceased
husband's coffin was laid beside hers.
Samuel Despaignol, Esq., born at La Bastide, in France, in 1689, raarried in 1722 Sus
anna Mary Croz6. She was born in 1700 and died 3d June 1737 ; he survived tUl 1743.
Their son was Peter Despaignol, Esq. {born 1733, died 1769). Their daughter was Elizaljeth
Despaignol {born in 1728), wife of the Very Rev. David Palairet, Dean of Bristol, to whora
she was married on the 31st March 1765. (4.) BOISRAGON.
An ancient French family, surnamed Chevalleau, acquired the territorial title of De la
Liffardiere, and at a later date the territorial title ofDe Boisragon. Jean Chevalleau, Ecuyer,

2o6 CHAPTER XLX.
proved his' chevalerie in 1594. In 1614, Pierre Chevalleau, Ecuyer, Seigneur de la Liffardiere
married Marthe, daughter of Jean Rignon, Ecuyer, Sieur de la Braconni^re by Antoinette
Prevost. His son and heir Jean Chevalleau, Ecuyer, Seigneur de Boisragon was living in the
chateau of St Maixant in Poitou, in 1665, having married in 1652 Catherine de Marconnare.
Frora hira descended the French family and the refugee family of Boisragon.
The refugee, bom in Maixant, was the younger son of Louis Chevalleau, Seigneur de Bois
ragon. He took refuge, first in Holland, and latterly in England in the train of William of
Orange. On iSth March 1689-90, he was enrolled in Schomberg's Horse as a cornet; he rose
to be Captain in that regiment. He obtained the rank of Major in 1708, and was Brevet-
Lieut. -Colonel in 1709-10. At the date of his death he was Lieut.-Colonel in command of
the 53d Foot. His Will, dated i6th Deceraber 1729, was proved 2d April 1730.
He had raarried in 1700 Louise Poyrand, daughter of Messire R6ne Poyrand, Seigneur
Des Clouseaux, by whom he had a daughter Catherine Louisa, and a son Alexander Louis
Chevalleau de Boisragon, who, after serving as an ensign in our army, retired to Surinam.
Lieutenant-Colonel De Boisragon's second wife, whom he raarried on 21st Deceraber 17 13,
was Marie Henriette, daughter of Messire Nicolas de Rarabouillet, chevalier. Seigneur de la
Sabli^re. By her he had Susanna Henrietta, Mrs Layard — Elizabeth, Mrs Mathy — and Anne,
Mrs Justamond — also Major Henry Boisragon of Windsor who died in 1791, and Major
Charles Gideon Boisragon, C.B.
The latter Major Boisragon married Mary, daughter of Jaraes Patterson, of Corabe,
County Down. His son was Henry Charles Boisragon, M.D. of Cheltenhara, who married
on 7th June 1S03 Mary, daughter of John Gascoyne Faushawe of Parsloe, Essex, and whose
sons were Captain Charles Henry Boisragon of the Bengal army, Theodore Smith Boisragon,
M.D., and Conrad Gascoyne Boisragon. The eldest of the above. Captain Boisragon (born
in 1804) married Ellen, daughter of General Maxwell, and his sons are Lieutenant-Colonel
Henry Boisragon, and Major Theodore Boisragon, both of the Bombay Staff-corps.
(5.) RAMBOUILLET.
The RambouUlets were falconers to the Kings of France. The ist Marquis de Rara
bouillet was in the royal carriage with Henri IV., when that prince was assassinated. From
him descended a noble refugee, Nicholas, Marquis de Rarabouillet, chevaHer, Seigneur de la
Sabliere, who married Henriette Louise de Cheusse. He himself, with his wife and faraily,
fled from France on the Revocation, and took refuge in Copenhagen. He became a Coun-
cUlor-of-State of the King of Denraark. In 1 7 14, he carae to England with King George I., and
did not reraove till his death (date unknown); the Marchioness survived till 1735. The
Marquis's shield was " azure, three partridges proper, picking an ear of corn or." But he had
an allegorical seal engraved in meraory of the deterraination of hiraself and his lady to seek
refuge in a Protestant country ; the device was, two doves perched on a tree and ready for
flight, and the raotto was " idera veUe, idera nolle !" He had also another seal representing a
crown of glory in the sky held out in prospect over a storray sea.
Anthony Gideon de Rarabouillet, his eldest son, died at the Hague, unmarried. He also
had an emblematical seal, surmounted by a coronet, with the initials A.G.R., and having as
the device a bird escaped from a net leaving several feathers behind, the raotto being " Les
pertes ne sont rien quand on sorte d'esclavage." His nephew. Major Henry Boisragon adrainis
tered to his Dutch Will in Feb. 1 751, the Boisragons of that generation being the children
of his only sister, Marie Henriette. The old refugees had another son Charles WiUiam de
RambouiUet, Lieutenant-Colonel in the Guards; he raarried at Fulham, i6th June 1730,
Anne daughter and co-heir of Francis du Pratt du Clareau of La Rochelle ; by this marriage
he became connected with the refugee family of Mas^res, thus : —

RAMBOULLLET. 207
FRANCIS DU PRATT DU CLAREAU

Anne = Rarabouillet Magdalene = Maskes
I I
The only child who married was Francis,
Elizabeth — Rev. John Whitaker, A.M. Baron Maskes.
I 
1 . . I
George Whitaker )  / Philadelphia. Elizabeth Whitaker
ofPenbury j \ Walter. died at Hastings in 1S48
died in 1846. died in 1834. unraarried.
A third co-heir was Margaret du Pratt du Clareau.
(6.) LE COQ.
Francois le Coq, Sieur de Germain, Counsellor of the Parliament of Paris, was proprietor
of the estate of La Ravini^re, near Blois. He was the son of Aymar Le Coq, Counsellor of
the Chamber of the Edict at Paris ; his mother's maiden name was Marguerite de la Madeleine.
He pursued his studies in corapany with the leamed Jean Rou, who in his raeraoirs highly
praises his character and talents. When he was seventeen years of age he could translate the
Greek of Theophilus at sight, without deigning to cast his eye on the Latin version. In 1661 he
was received as Counsellor of the Parliaraent with great applause. In 1672 he married Marie de
Beringhen, and was thus brother-in-law of Le Due de Caumont La Force. During the dragon
nades. Monsieur and Madame Le Coq were arrested and were shut up in a succession of
prisons. In August 1685 they were permitted to go into exile. At the sarae time the equally
unflinching merabers of the faraily of De Beringhen were released, and retired into Holland —
naraely. Monsieur de Beringhen, his father and raother, and the greater part of his faraily.
Monsieur Le Coq's property in France was confiscated, and was given to a nephew and niece
on their apostatizing from the Protestant faith. The nephew was the Marquis de Verac ; the
niece was the Countesse de la Coste.
Monsieur Le Coq established himself in London. 'When the Prince of Orange raade his
entry, Barillon, the French Ambassador, fled from the populace to Le Coq's house, and thus
found a refuge from his alarms under the hospitable roof of a refugee. Another refugee
arrived, the Sieur de I'Estang, an officer of WiUiam's guards, bearing orders frora His Highness
that the Arabassador should quit London within twenty-four hours. A third refugee received
orders to accompany him to Dover, to protect him if any tumult should arise. Barillon wrote
from Calais, Sth January 1689, to Louis XIV., " The Prince of Orange desired that an officer
of his guards should accompany me. I was not sorry for it. It seemed to relieve rae of sorae
difficulties which are raet with on such occasions. He is a gentleman of Poitou, named St
Leger, who retired to Holland with his wife and family. I received all raanner of good
civUity and treatraent wherever I passed."
Evelyn writes as to the 2d October 16S9, " Carae to visit us the Marquis de Ruvigny, and
one Monsieur Le Coq, a French refugee who left great riches for his religion, a very leamed
civil person ; he married the sister of the Duchesse de la Force." Cet aimable savant homme,
ce sage magistral. Monsieur Le Coq was, through life, a very influential gentleraan in London
and araong the Huguenot refugees. (7.) DANEY.
Elias Daney, advocate in the Parharaent of Bordeaux, received in 1665 frora the Due de
la Force the appointment of Judge of the lands and lordship of Caumont and Taillebourg.

2o8 CHAPTER XLX.
He married Anne Bouet. The only child was Anne, born at Caumont on the 23d April
1669. This daughter becarae a refugee in England, and was married on the 6th March 1698
to John Grubb, Esq., of Horsenden, Bucks. She was the mother of nine chUdren, and died
on the nth March 1721 in the 53d year other age. The year raust have been 1722, accord
ing to new style, because the above figures are copied frora her monument in Horsenden
Church ; she was buried in a vault in Camberwell Church.
The anonyraous author of " An Essay for composing a Harmony between the Psalras and
other parts of Scriptures" (London 1732), presented a copy of that book to one of her sons,
with this autograph inscription on the fly leaf, " Mr Grubb is desired to accept this book from
the author, who has the pleasure to reflect that he was in sorae degree serviceable to his mother
who, in the year 16S5 upon the repeal of the Edict of Nantes, came into England with her
uncle Dr Donne, when she was about seventeen years old. She was a lady of exquisite beauty,
which was embelHshed with the charms other great modesty."

Chapter ^%
THE REFUGEE CLERGY— SECOND GROUP.
ALLIX, AUFERE, CHAMIER, DAUBUZ, DE L'ANGLE, DRELINCOURT, DU BOURDIEU.
I. PETER ALLIX, D.D., AND DEAN ALLIX.
Pierre Allix was the son and namesake of an old pasteur of Alengon, and was born in the
year 1641. In 1664 we have a ghmpse of him as a student at Saumur taking part in a dispu
tation, De Ultimo Judicio. He followed his father's profession, and his first eraployraent was
to be one of the Protestant rainisters of Rouen. The Protestants of that city required several
pastors to rainister in the only temple allowed thera by the government, which was situated in
the village of Grande-Quevilly, and was capable of holding seven or eight thousand persons.
In 1670 he was translated to Paris, where the congregation had to submit to the same pohcy
as their brethren of Rouen, their temple being at the village of Charenton ; and, though it could
accoraraodate nearly 10,000 persons, it was often too sraall for the crowd of worshippers. He
had already distinguished hiraself as a learned and masterly writer in defence of the faith ; and
his appointment to Charenton being an indication that his pubHcations had been serviceable
and opportune, he continued his literary labours with redoubled assiduity. " His sermons,"
says Weiss, were "fine models of sacred eloquence; were distinguished for their tasteful sim
plicity, and by precepts appropriate to the circurastances in which his church was placed."
A Mr Wylie contributed to " Wodrow's Analecta" some reminiscences of the two great
pastors of Charenton, Claude and AUix (my readers must reraeraber that a French preacher in
those days put on his hat at the beginning of his serraon). " Monsieur Claude," says Mr Wylie,
" was a very plain, slovenly man. One could scarce have access to him, he was so much
thronged with business. ... He promised very little to look at, but was a mighty affec
tionate preacher, and very much affected with what he delivered, and very grave and staid in his
delivery. His colleague AUix was a frank open raan, very much seen in the Rabbinical learn
ing, and of very free access. He kept weekly conferences in his house, to which many of the
Doctors of the Sorbonne resorted. He was bold and brisk in the pulpit, and when he read his
text he cocked his hat ; but Claude, when he put on his hat slipped it on and drew down the
sides of it. There were sorae differences fell in between Claude and AUix, and AUix said that
he could have been forty years with his venerable colleague without bringing them into the
pulpit, and complained that Monsieur Claude brought them to the pulpit."

ALLIX. 209
At the Revocation he and his colleagues were ordered to quit Paris iraraediately, having
only forty-eight hours allowed thera for packing up. The Charenton temple was demolished
without a day's delay. (A Benedictine monastery was afterwards built on the site, and a small
Roman Catholic church, dedicated to the " Holy Sacrament.")
Allix retired to St. Denys, and obtained a passport to England with some difficulty. He
was accorapanied by his wife, whose maiden name was Margaret Roger, and by his sons, John
Peter, and Jaraes. Frora a letter written by Seignelay frora VersaiUes (9th Feb. 1686), it
appears that sorae of his faraily remained in France : — " The family of the rainister AUix, who
is in London, have becorae sincere converts here in Paris." The writer proceeds to say to
the Envoy Bonrepaus, " If you could get at that rainister, and prevail upon hira to return to
France with the intention of being converted, you need not hesitate to offer hira a pension of
3000 or 4000 livres ; and if it were necessary to go further, I doubt not but that upon the
advice you would give rae of it, the king would consent to even raore Hberal settlements." On
Sth July 16S6, Evelyn writes, " I waited on the Archbishop at Lambeth, where I dined, and
met the faraous preacher and writer. Monsieur Allix, doubtless a raost excellent and learned
person ; the Archbishop and he spoke Latin together, and that very readily."
King Jaraes II. gave hira a patent to found in London a French Church, with the AngHcan
ritual. And here I have to give another quotation frora Wodrow, who says, " Mr Webster
tells rae that he had an account (I think frora one of the French rainisters in Edinburgh) that
when they were forced out of France in 1685, Monsieur Allix was the first who subraitted to
re-ordination in England — that he was so choaked [shocked ?] when he saw Monsieur AUix re-
ordained, and a declaration raade that he was [had been] no minister, and the reflectiori cast
on the whole ministry of France and the Reformed Churches, that he could not bear it but
carae to Scotland." In palliation of this accusation I raay suggest that the Presbyterian view
of ordination is that it is the soleran setting apart of a rainister to the charge of the congrega
tion and district, which at that date he has undertaken to serve. In Scotland and Ireland
there is the " laying on of the hands of the Presbytery " on the head of the rainister, only on his
being installed in his first church ; on his removal or translation, to a new sphere of rainisterial
labour, the ordination questions are again put to hira as before, but there is no " laying on of
hands," the cereraony being then caUed his induction (in Scotland) or his installation (in
Ireland). Mr AUix may have regarded the ceremonial, to which he submitted, in the light
only of an induction or installation, and not of re-ordination. He certainly in severalof his
books styles himself a " Divine of the Church of England." As such he co-operated with the
leading established clergy in the composition of the learned tracts against Popery which were
originally intended to counteract the pamphlets by Romish divines issued by King James's
printers, but which are still read and admired. Allix contributed three brief and weighty dis
courses to the series, the first licensed on AprU ist, the second on May 31st, and the third on
August 15th, all in the year 1688. — (ist) "A discourse concerning the raerit of Good Works ;"
(2d) "An Historical Discourse concerning the necessity of the Minister's Intention in adrainis-
tering the Sacraraents ;" (3d) "-\ Discourse conceming Penance shewing how the Doctrine of
it, in the Church of Rome, makes void True Repentance."
On the 7th May 1688 Allix published his two voluraes of " Reflexions upon the Books of
the Holy Scripture to establish the truth of the Christian Religion ;" and he took occasion in
a long Dedication to acknowledge the king's hospitable acts to the refugees. I quote a few
sentences : — " To the King. Great Sir, — The gracious acceptance, which your Majesty was
pleased to allow the first volurae (of my ' Reflexions upon the Holy Scriptures to estabhsh the
Trath of the Christian Religion '), encouraged and alraost necessitated rae to the further pre-
suraption of laying these two voluraes at this tirae at your Majesty's feet. Your Majesty did
me the honour to say. That you were pleased to see divines apply themselves to the clearing of
subjects so important. .... As your Majesty continues still to give such illustrious
instances of your clemency and royal protection to those of our nation ; so I confess. Sir, I
thought myself under an obHgation to lay hold of this opportunity of publishing what all those
vol. ii. 2D

2IO CHAPTER XX.
who find so sure a protection in your Majesty's dominions, feel and think (as much as myself)
upon these new testimonies of your royal bounty  The whole world, Sir, which
has received upon all its coasts sorae reraainder of our shipwreck, is filled with admiration of
the unexampled effects of your Majesty's clemency  We raust. Sir, be wholly
insensible, if we had not aU of us the highest sense of so great a bounty; and we should justiy
appear to the whole world to be unworthy of this your paternal care, if, notwithstanding that
low condition to which we are now reduced, we should not prostrate ourselves before your
august throne, with the humblest deraonstrations of thankfulness. -. . . . This, Sir, is ray
whole aim in the dedication of this work to your Majesty; and raay your sacred Majesty be
pleased to approve of these poor testiraonies of our thankfulness in general, and to look upon
thera as instances of mine in particular, and of that profound respect with which I am, &c.
" P. Allix."
Allix was, with his pen, the incessant and victorious adversary of the crafty Bishop
Bossuet ; and however thankful to his Jacobite Majesty, he could never forget that he hiraself
was a Protestant refugee, and that, after the characteristic atrocities of 16S5 he was more than
ever called to continue the good fight. A farewell sermon, which he had prepared in Paris,
but which he found that he could not deliver at Charenton " without danger to himself and
his congregation," he printed and published in his haven of refuge — also a volurae containing
two practical treatises, " Maxiraes du vrai Chretien," and " Bonnes et saintes pens6es pour
tous les jours du mois " (1687).
The advent of King Williara occasioned his paraphlet, entitled, " An Examination of the
Scruples of those who refuse to take the Oaths" (1689). Tillotson, in a letter to Lady
RusseU, dated London, September 19, 1689, gives a Hst of'clerical appointments, which con
cludes thus : — " and, which grieves rae rauch. Monsieur Allix is put by at present." AUix was
consoled by receiving admiration and honours. The clergy fixed upon hira as the best man
to write a complete History of Councils, in several folio volumes : this work could not be
completed for want of funds. It drew forth the only gift he seeras ever to have obtained
under the Protestant succession frora high places, naraely, an order frora the House of Com
mons that all the paper brought from Holland for printing it should be exempt frora duty.
His " Remarks upon the Ecclesiastical History of the Ancient Church of Piedraont " were
Hcensed for the press on the 23d Septeraber (1689). The dedication to King WiUiam con
tained the foUowing sentences : — " May it please your Majesty, — If your Majesty, following
the exaraple of your glorious ancestors, did not think it an honour to raaintain the Reformed
religion, I should never have undertaken to present your Majesty with a treatise of this nature.
. . . Frora your royal throne you were pleased to cast your eye on the miserable estate
of that little flock of dispersed Christians, in affording them a happy retreat in your dorainions,
as the ancient professors of pure Christianity." Turning his thoughts to his own France, he
pubHshed in 1692, " Reraarks upon the Ecclesiastical History of the Ancient Churches of the
Albigenses." This work he dedicated to Queen Mary, beginning thus : — " May it please your
Majesty, — This defence of the Albigenses, the ancient and illustrious confessors who some
ages ago enlightened the southern parts of France, is laid down at your Majesty's feet for
your protection, as well as their successors do now fly into your dominions for relief" The
title-page of the latter volurae reminds rae that I should mention that since the summer of
1690, through the kindness of Bishop Bumet, he had been "Treasurer of the Church of
Sarum," i.e., of Salisbury Cathedral. The University of Cambridge at the com77ie7icement, in
1690, conferred on hira the degree of Doctor of Divinity; and he was incorporated as a D.D.
at Oxford in 1692. These volumes on the Waldenses and Albigenses are so well known
through modern editions that I need hardly say that, in opposition to Bossuet, Dr Allix vindi
cates those primitive Christians with great erudition and spirit. As a specimen of the latter
characteristic, I quote a single sentence of his coraraents upon the Waldensian tractate, known
as the " Noble Lesson." " Now I defie the impudence of the devil himself to find therein the
least shadow of Manicheisra " (p. 166.) It is by these historical works that Dr AUix is now

ALLIX 211
remembered; although it is said that the book which obtained him the highest credit was,
" The Judgement of the Ancient Jewish Church against the Unitarians, in the controversy
upon the Holy Trinity and the Divinity of our Blessed Saviour " (1699).
In 1 701 he pubhshed " The Book of Psalms, with the argument of each psalm, and with a
preface giving some general rules for the interpretation of this sacred book." The note " to
the reader," is as follows : — " We reproach justly the Papists for reading their prayers in the
Latin tongue, which is unknown to the coramon people, and hindreth them frora receiving any
benefit frora their public worship. And it were to be wished that our coraraon people could
understand well what they read in English, that they raay not fall under the same reproach.
As nothing is so ordinary araongst us as the reading of Psalras, I thought fit to help them to
a better understanding of that divine book. I could have given abundance of notes to clear
many places which are dark in the translation, but I think I have given light enough by a
short preface, and by the arguments which are prefixed to every psalra, if the readers are
wilhng to consult diligently the places which I have reraitted them to, and to consider thera
attentively. I pray God give His blessing to those who read this book, and make thera
sensible of the several motions of the Holy Ghost, which are expressed with such nobleness
that all huraan poetry is but straw in comparison of the Psalms."
The Trinitarian controversy raised no slight animosity in some quarters against Dr Allix.
He had attributed some works of Anti-Trinitarian tendency to a Mr N., and other writers who
professed to beHeve the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England. The rage of the Rev.
Stephen Nye, Rector of Horraead, raay be seen in the following ebullition : — " Of so raany
eminent for learning and dignity as have written against those books .... none charged
those books on Mr N., or on the other supposed writers, save only this stranger, who of a
refugee for religion was not ashamed to turn inforraer ; he that will take on hira the infamous
character of an informer is ready, without doubt, to go much farther, if circumstances and
opportunity invite him." He also carae into colHsion with a personal acquaintance, WiUiara
'Whiston, Professor of Mathematics in the University of Carabridge.
I would not go farther in this matter, if it did not afford a good opportunity of exhibiting
Dr AUix's intercourse with English society, and also his remarkable coraraand of the English
language, which he had acquired by careful study. I have before rae a paraphlet entitled,
" Reraarks upon some places of Mr Whiston's books, either printed or in manuscript. By P.
Allix, D.D. The Second Edition, to which is adjoined, an answer to Mr Whiston's Reply.
London, 17 11." " He pretends," says AUix, "I have transgressed the rules of humanity and
Christian friendship in pubHshing my remarks at a tirae when his writings were before the Con
vocation. What a complaint is this ! He gave his Historical Preface in MS. to be perused
by several of his friends, and one of them told me how he reflected on my answer to Dr.
Payne. A while after he published that Historical Preface, wherein he lays to my charge
(plus quam inuendo) that I had given him an occasion of calling in question the Divinity of
the Holy Ghost. After this, was I not necessarily obliged to purge myself frora such an iraputa
tion ? " " Those words of raine which he relates were spoken in a conversation at which many
other divines and ministers of London were present, and since none of them were displeased
with what I then said, it is plain that Mr Whiston raust have put a wrong interpretation on
them." " The late Dr Payne having asked me, ' Whether the Holy Spirit was addressed to in
the public prayers of the Primitive Church ?' I answered that if they had ever read the works
of St Basil the Great, they would have found a satisfactory answer .... all the public
prayers were directed to the Father by the intercession of the Son in the Holy Spirit." " I ara
sure the divines and rainisters who were there and then present little thought that I had therein
given any occasion for such a charge as Mr Whiston has now, at the distance of twelve or
thirteen years, publicly brought against rae." " I thought hira a studious man, and had a respect
for hira as such ; and he will do me the justice to acknowledge that I always spoke my mind
to hira very freely and sincerely; but that I never approved of the liberties he took." " He
again visited rae since his professing hiraself an Arian, and he can witness that I exhorted hira

212 CHAPTER XX.
seriously to pay some deference to the advice of one of the most learned prelates of our church.
. . . . I represented to hira with sorae earnestness how iU it becarae a person of his age
to be so positive as I had always found him, especially since he had spent so rauch of his tirae
in mathematical studies, and therefore could not have sufficiently applied himself to the study
of antiquity." " Indeed, as I learned from one of his friends, he had never read Dallaeus's
book ' De Pseudepigraphis Apostolicis,' where that learned man had demonstrated the Book of
the Apostolical Constitutions to be spurious ; but, according to Mr Whiston, that book is the
most canonical book of the whole New Testaraent, because all the other books are only sup
ported by its authority." " It is very plain that Mr Whiston has not read the ecclesiastical
writers with rauch judgraent or attention ; nay, and that he has raade little use of that sort of
learning which he best understands, I mean the matheraatics." " It seeras Mr Whiston is
ashamed of Arius's person, since he complains that I have represented hira as one of his
followers. But I raust own that he has confirmed rae in that opinion of hira, by the pro
positions he has pubHshed in his appendix to his reply, and it is ray custom that I call scapham
' scapham.' "
His other numerous and valued works I need not name, except his Latin Dissertations, De
Messise dupHci adventu, published in 1701, which drew forth Bayle's sarcasm (Art. Braunbom),
" notwithstanding Jurieu's want of success. Dr. Allix has taken the field to assure us that Anti
christ win be extinct in 1716, in 1720, or (at the latest) in 1736." Such were favourite
speculations of the French refugees. A correspondent of Ralph Thoresby wrote frora Petty
France, Westminster, Aug. 17, 1715, (signed J. C), " The setting aside of the French king's
Will as to the most essential parts of it, and that before he was quite cold, shews that the com
mands of the most iraperious and domineering person in the world cannot extend his sic volo
etjubeo one moment after the breath is out of his body ; that a Hving dog is better than a dead
lion. Great events seera now not so remote as even the year 17 17, when the Bishop of
Worcester expects them ; restoration of the religious and civil rights of France ; the downfall
of Rome and Popery, &c., which God grant, Amen ! "
" He enjoyed," says Dr Campbell (in the Biographia Britannica,) " a very uncommon share
of health and spirits, as appears by his latest writings, in which there is not only all the
erudition but all the quickness and vivacity that appeared in his earliest pieces. Those who
knew hira found the sarae pleasure in his conversation that the leamed will always find in his
productions ; for with a prodigious share of learning he had a wonderful liveliness of temper,
and expressed hiraself on the driest subjects with so much sprightliness, and in a manner so
out of the comraon road, that it was irapossible to flag or lose one's attention to what was the
subject of his discourse. He continued his application to the last, and died at London,
February 21, 17 17, in the seventy-sixth year of his age, leaving behind hira the reputation of
a raan equally assiduous in the right discharge of all the offices of public and private life, and
every way as araiable for his virtues and social qualities, as venerable for his uprightness and
integrity, and faraous for his various and profound leaming."
His will was dated 18th February 17 17, and proved on the 27th by his widow Mrs.
Margaret Allix ; it was translated from the French by Pet. S. Eloy, N.P., and was as follows: —
" I, under-written, Peter Allix, living in London, have raade ray will as follows : — I recoraraend
ray soul to God, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and I order my body to be buried privately,
and without expense. I was rainister of the church of Paris when, by the persecution raade
in France to those of the reforraed reHgion, all the rainisters were drove out of the kingdom
by an Edict. I came for refuge into England with my wife and three chUdren, where I found
a happy asylum. The universities of Oxford and Carabridge did of their own accord confer
on rae the degree of Doctor in Divinity. I exercised the rainisterial functions two years or
thereabouts in London araong the French refugees, until I was naraed Treasurer and Pre
bendary of Salisbury by the bishop of the diocese. I have endeavoured to edify the faithful
by ray rainistry, ray works, and my exaraple. I bequeath to ray eldest son, Peter Allix, my
raanuscripts, to make such use thereof as I have mentioned to him. I have always wished the

AUFRERE. 213
welfare of this nation, and of the Church of England, and I have sought for the opportunities
of contributing thereto. I have made fervent wishes for the Act of Succession of these king
doms of Great Britain and Ireland in the House of Hanover. I have taken part in the public
joy upon the accession of King George to the crown, and to ray death I will put forth ray
fervent prayers to God that He will please to give hira a long and happy reign, and to continue
the same, till tirae is no raore, in his illustrious house. I die full of gratitude for the kindness
of that good king, which he hath showed lately towards my family, in granting it a pension for
its subsistence, upon the entreaty of my Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, and my Lord Bishop
of Norwich. I thank these worthy prelates for having bestowed on me their generous offices,
and I pray God to reward them.
" I have left the best part of ray estate in France, whereof ray relations have taken possession
by virtue of the Edicts ; and I have brought little into England. The revenue of my Prebend
and Treasurership hath supplied rae for to live on, to educate ray family, and to be at the
expense of one to copy who had been given to me to work on The Councils. The sraall
reraainder which I leave is not sufficient to fulfil ray Marriage Articles with ray wife. Therefore
I leave to each of ray five children only ten pounds for their raourning, and I give to ray wife
the remainder of ray estate, after my debts, funeral expenses, and legacies paid ; and I name
her for ray executrix and adrainistratrix. I exhort ray wife and ray children to live in the fear
of God, and to keep up the good union and understanding wherein they have lived till now,
which is the sure and only way to bring down the blessing of heaven. This is ray last will,
&c., &c. P. ALLIX."
Witnesses.- — Sara. Woodcok ; J. Le Clerc De Virly ; R. De Boyville.
With regard to his children, his will gives their nuraber as five, so that others raust have
followed after 1688, one of whom probably was Gilbert Allix, a London Merchant. The father and
raother, with their sons, John, Peter, and James, were naturalized on 5th January 168S. These
have been spoken of as " three sons," but the will calls Peter " ray eldest son," and the editor
of Evelyn naraes him " John-Peter." This son, known as the Rev. Peter AUix, becarae rainister
of Castle-Camps in Cambridgeshire. He was publicly created Doctor of Divinity on the
occasion of the king's visit to Cambridge, on 6th October 1718, and on the 23d January
1722, he became a chaplain in ordinary to His Majesty. On the 2 5 th April 1729 he was
made Dean of the Cathedral Church of Gloucester, vacant by the resignation of Dr. John
Frankland, and by the death of the same reverend Doctor, the Deanery of Ely becoraing
vacant. Dr. Peter AUix becarae Dean of Ely on the 26th October 1730. Dean Allix died in
175S, and was buried in his church of Castle-Caraps. His wife was Elizabeth, niece and
co-heir of Adrairal Sir Charles Wager, Treasurer of the Navy, and First Lord of the Admiralty.
Frora Dean Allix descend the farailies of Allix of Willoughby HaU, and Allix of Swaffham.
IL REV. ISRAEL ANTHONY AUFRERE, M.A.
The Rev. Israel Antoine Aufrere was a great-great-grandson and the senior representative
of Pierre Aufrere, Procureur du Roi au si6ge-royal a Paris {i.e., one of the highest law-officers of
the crown of France), about the beginning of the sixteenth century. This Pierre, according to
tradition, was son of the celebrated author on French law, both civil and ecclesiastical, Etienne
Aufrke, President of the Parliament of Toulouse. Pierre Aufrfere bought the castie and estate
of Corville in Normandy, and by his wife, Claire Macetier, was the father of Antoine Aufrfere,
Marquis de Corville, and Procureur du Roi. In 1622 the Marquis raarried Catherine Le
Clerc, and was the Father of another Antoine, who in his turn (in 1622) raarried Marie Prev6t,
and was the father of the third Antoine Aufrke, Procureur du Roi, the first refugee, and father
of the refugee rainister.
Antoine (the third) was a zealous and intelligent Protestant. On the nth November 1644,
he married Antoinette Gervaise. His high position in Paris enabled him soon to see that the
Protestants were doomed, and to foresee that exile in foreign lands would be their lot. His

214 CHAPTER XX.
business talents were useful to him in effecting frora tirae to tirae the sale of all the property
that he could prudently bring into the market, and remitting the proceeds to Holland ; it is
said that altogether he realized ^^9000-* sterling. He and his family made their escape to
HoUand soon after the Revocation, in circumstances of the greatest peril. His faraily con
sisted of his wife and two sons, Israel Antoine, and Noel Daniel ; they took up their abode in
Amsterdam. On 30th AprU 1688 the good man of the house summoned to his bedchamber
Henry Rams, Notary PubHc, and his visitor describes him as being " sick a-bed but of sound
mind and understanding." The notary at his dictation wrote a disposition of his estate, to be
shared between his two sons, " after it shall have pleased God to retire hira out of this world
for to introduce hira into the life eternal which he hopes to enjoy with the blessed, through
the only raerit of Jesus Christ his Saviour and Redeeraer." He bequeathed 1000 florins to
" Jesus Christ's poor persecuted in France for the truth of His Gospel, and to whom God
hath given grace to corae to glorify Hira in these Provinces." Monsieur Aufr^re's illness did
not prove fatal, and on ist July 1690 he made a will, substantially confirming the above settle
ment, but amending and adding to it. The preamble is as follows : — " I, Anthony Aufrere,
considering the certainty of death, and the uncertainty of the time and raoraent of its coming,
which cannot be prevented and expected too soon by every person who will lessen the
surprisal and the fear of its approaches and its seizing, and put himself better by that means
in a condition to think on the eternal salvation prepared for all the faithful elected for whora it
was acquired and raerited by the sufferings and death of Jesus Christ our divine Saviour and
Redeeraer to which I do aspire by the grace of ray God, though I have wholly rendered
rayself unworthy thereof by the nuraber and enorraity of ray sins, hoping through the grace
and merciful bounty of that great God that he will grant rae the pardon thereof according to
my earnest prayers and supplications, very often re-iterated and accompanied with a sincere
and serious repentance for having so much, so often, and so unworthily offended his holy and
divine Majesty. Finding myself in that good disposition, and besides sound of body and mind,
having escaped frora a fit of sickness which it pleased God to send rae two years and two
raonths since, which was short but nevertheless dangerous," &c. One alteration in the Will is
to reduce the legacy to poor refugees to 500 florins. In neither docuraent does he raake any
allusion to his wife, so that we conjecture that she died before 1688. Monsieur Aufrere lived
to eraigrate with his eldest son to London in 1700. To this son we retum.
Israel Anthony Aufrere was bom in 1677. Though only eighteen years of age when he fled
frora France he was not a raere follower in the train of his father, but deliberately defended
his faith against the Romanists and refused to recant. He studied for the ministry in Holland,
and was ordained there. On May 2d, 1700, he married Sarah Arasincq, "one of the daughters
of a gentleraan belonging to a faraily of great distinction both at the Hague and at Hamburgh,
where they filled the highest posts." This marriage connected the Aufrere faraily with the
distinguished Dutch families of Boreel and Fagel. It is more germane to this volume to
observe that it connected thera with the glorious Huguenot faraily of Basnage. In later years
we find the Rev. Mr Aufrfere obligingly raanaging the English part of the property of Marie
Basnage de Beauval, alias Arasincq (1752), and Susanna Basnage, alias Duraoulin.
=* This is the estiraate given in a MS. lent to rae by Geo. A. Carthew, Esq. In 1688 an Inventory was made
and attached to Mr Aufrere's will, in which his property is estimated in florins : — Florins.
I. Six Bonds on the Treasury of Amsterdam, yielding 3 per cent, per ann., 14,300
2. Three Bonds upon the Counter of the City of Amsterdam 4 per cent., 11,922.10
3. Two Bonds on the East India Company of Amsterdam, 9,740
4. Debt due by Mr Barnardus Muyskens, - i5,g8o
5. An Action in the -West India Company of Amsterdara, - 6,720
6. Another of the same, - - . 6,712
7. Another — not paid, 0,000
8. Twenty bales of Pepper, 5,032.13
9. Twenty bales of Pepper (value not given), - - - 0,000
10. Profits of speculations in merchandize by Mr Tourton, M'ith money furnished by Mr Aufrere, 8,900

AUFRERE. 215
This marriage probably decided in the affirmative the question as to removing into England.
Through this union of hearts and hands our king, WUHam of Orange, may have been informed
of the young divine's talents and exceUence. There was also an intimacy between the
Aufrferes and the Robethons, James Robethon (resident in Amsterdara in 1688), having been
one of the advisers named by old Mr Aufr&re for his sons' interests. Araong the naturaliza
tions at Westrainster, and near the end of List XXIV (dated nth March 1700), we have the
naraes of Anthony Aufrere and Israel Anthony Aufrfere (clerk).
The date of the father's death is not known. The career of the son was highly influential.
He was enrolled as an M.A. of Cambridge. As to his talents and acquirements, we are
informed that he was a proficient in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew — also in German, which he
spoke with ease. He understood English, but conversing chiefly with French refugees, he
never attained to any tolerable pronunciation of the language of his adopted country. As to
French, his native language, his composition was very pure and elegant, and in preaching he
was sometimes eloquent. A raanuscript memoir says that he was a preacher at the Savoy
French church. He does not appear in any of Mr Burn's Hsts untU 1727, when he was
proraoted to be one of the rainisters of the French Chapel Royal, St. Jaraes's.
In February 1720 Mr Aufr6re was appointed one of the Secretaries of the General Asserably
of the French Churches of London, among whom he was a leading rainister. In 1736, on
occasion of the Prince of Wales's marriage, the Duke of Newcastle introduced at court Mr
Aufrfere and other ministers of the French Protestant refugees, to present four congratulatory
addresses to the King, the Queen, the Prince, and the Princess. These addresses, written
in French, were printed at full length in the Gazette, Nos. 7506 and 750S, May 1736. At a
meeting of the General Assembly, 17th February 1744 (n.s.), Mr Aufrfere reported that he
had coraraunicated with the Duke of Newcastle, venturing to assure the Governraent that the
French refugees would be willing to make some demonstration of loyalty on the threatened
invasion in favour of a Papist Pretender. On the following 2 2d February an address was
signed, testifying, along with their loyalty, their devotion to the Protestant religion /^«^ laquelle
iis ont souffert, and their sense of obligation to the illustre et genereux nation among whom they
were naturalized. An opportunity for action was given to them, which they assembled to
embrace on March 7th, by the letter from the Baron of Saint-Hippolite. Besides ecclesiastical
matters, other interests occupied rauch of Mr Aufrere's attention. He was the father of the
poor of his district, and the firraest of friends. As an adviser in business raatters and an
executor of Wills, his generosity was in constant exercise. The Hervarts, the Robethons, the
De La Mothes, the De Gastines, the Deslauriers, and raany other refugee gentleraen and
ladies were araong the friends whora he obliged. And he had friends also araong the English
clergy and literati, araong whora is mentioned Archdeacon Robinson of Northumberland.
In domestic Hfe, his meraory is fragrant and evergreen. He was comparatively rich ; and,
raised above the fear of penury, he kept up the style of a gentleman. Yet " for his children's
sake he not only denied himself things suitable for his station in life, but even stripped himself
for them, and for some of his grandchUdren, so as to leave nothing but what was necessary for
his decent maintenance. His dear wife, a woman of most exemplary virtue, was entirely of
the same way of thinking, so that their frugality and economy were remarkable, and their con
tempt of everything that looked Hke show or grandeur. He built a noble house in Charles
Street, St. James' Square ; but on the death of his brother, who left a widow and six children
destitute, he let the house for £100 per an7iu77i, and rented another at £40, to enable hira to
maintain these distressed relations.
Mr Aufrfere was remarkable for the perfect health which in Providence was granted to him.
At the age of eighty-six he was not sensible of any decay of nature, but the death of Mrs Aufrfere
in the year 1754 reminded him to make his Will, which he did. About two years after he
felt a weary disinclination for public business, and we are told that, " on account of his great
age," on the 21st March 1756, he resigned the books of the Chapel Royal to the Rev. Jaraes
Serces. He continued to walk about London, and to read without spectacles for about two

2 t6 CHAPTER XX.
years more. In March 1758 nature failed all at once. He revised his Will, and added a short
codicil on the 23d March. He raet death like one of the ancient patriarchs, calling his faraily
around him, and giving them an edifying farewell, sending a message to his congregation,
declaring that he prayed for them, and asked their prayers for hiraself, and sending from his
bed money to the sick and the poor of the neighbourhood. He expired on the 24th March
1758, in his 91st year. I add his Will and Codicil :
JE, Soussigni me voyant agi de ?>6 ans accomplis, &'c.
I, the underwritten, being eighty-six years of age complete, though in perfect health of
body, and of sound mind, have thought it proper to make my Will, wherein, in the first place, I
return thanks to God for having caused rae to be born in the Christian Church, reformed from
the gross superstitions and idolatries of Popery, and when the same was cruelly persecuted in
ray native country, to have drawn me happily from thence, after having refused to dissemble
my faith, having conducted me at the time of the highest danger, a few raonths after the re
vocation of the Edict of Nantes, and brought me into the countries of Hberty, and there honoured
rae with the rainistry of the Gospel, which I had destined myself for by ray first resolutions,
that I raight raore constantly eraploy ray thoughts on the iraportance of a future life and the
little worth of the present life, and in order to persuade other raen, and for having accompanied
me during my whole life with the protection of His divine Providence, and having caused me
to enjoy, during ray whole Hfe, an uninterrupted health, notwithstanding the weakness of ray
constitution. I raost hurably prostrate rayself before Hira, being sensible of ray sins, which I
conderan and also deplore, but whereof I hope for the reraission through His infinite mercy, by
the mediation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave Himself as a ransora for us. I entreat Him
to sanctify me entirely, and to grant rae a happy death, and to adrait rae one day, in pursuance
of His promise, to the enjoyment of a better lite and to an eternal felicity. I order that my
body he interred with much simplicity in the churchyard of Paddington, to remain there as a
deposit for the day of resurrection . As to ray teraporal affairs, I will that after my debts are
paid and discharged (if there be any), that my executor, hereafter naraed, do dispose of my
effects and estate in the following manner : First, As by the Marriage Settlement of Anthony
Aufrfere, my eldest son,' with Susann e de Gastine, his first wife, I engaged rayself to assure to
hira, and to the children who should be born of that raarriage, the house which I caused to be
built in Charles Street, in the parish of St. Jaraes, Westrainster, to enjoy the sarae after ray
decease, and that of ray wife, I do declare that I do confirm by these presents the said settle
ment. And whereas I have obtained a prolongation of the first term which was to expire in
the year 1766, I give and grant to him all the said ulterior terra which has been so granted
to rae, with all the rights thereto belonging, to hira, and to his son after hira. In conformity
to the directions of Sarah Arasincq, my deceased wife, who by her raarriage settleraent had a
right to dispose of the plate and household goods which should belong to rae at the tirae of
my decease, I do order that ray daughter, Marianne Du Val, raay have a share of that plate,
to wit, two candlesticks, also a case with twelve knives and as many spoons and forks, also
twelve other large knives with silver handles, pursuant to her mother's intentions ; moreover,
I give to my said daughter all the household goods, linen and clothes, which shall be found
in ray house on the day of ray decease. As to the reraainder of the plate, I leave the same, to
wit, a stiver kettle, the porringer, and all the remainder. — I leave the same to be equaUy
divided between the four daughters of my daughter Jane (deceased), who was married to
Balthazar Regis (also deceased). I give to the two daughters of ray deceased brother, Catherine
and Dorothy, fifty pounds sterHng, to be equally divided between thera, and which shaU be
paid to thera within three months after my decease at furthest. And I do order that all the
remainder of ray estate, after the payment of the above-mentioned legacies, as also whatsoever
shall come in by sucession, donation, or otherwise, be divided between my children or repre
sentatives into four equal portions, whereof one shall be for my son Anthony, the secoiid for
my son George, the third between the four daughters of Jane Regis, representing their mother,
and lastiy, the fourth for my daughter Du Val, for her and her children. I leave to my grand-

CHAMIER. 217
son, Philip Du Val, all the books which he shall find in my house. I give him also the watch
which I caused to be made by G. Lindsay. He shall also take my serraons and other raanu
scripts. The gold watch was given to his sister by my wife. I give to the servant who shall
be in ray service, and who shall have taken care of rae during ray last illness until ray death,
besides his wages, a reward of ten pounds sterHng, which shall be paid to him fifteen days after
my decease. I give to my granddaughter, Catherine Potter, a leathern purse, wherein are
seven guineas of divers reigns, and forty sliiUings of West Friesland in silver of HoUand. I
nominate ray son, George Aufrere, to be executor of this my last Will and Testaraent, and I
give him twenty pounds sterling for his trouble in the execution of my Will, thus done and
settled to be ray last Will, London, the 3d July 1754. I. A. Aufrere.
Signed, sealed, and delivered in the presence of John Fagg, An. Newcomb, Martha Smith.
As the things which I had promised and left by the aforesaid Will to Catherine Potter are
not now in being, I leave her as an equivalent, twelve guineas. In witness whereof I have
subscribed ray narae in London, 23 March 1758. I. A. Aufrere.
Proved, 20 April 1758. III. REV. DANIEL CHAMIER.
One of the greatest raen of the French Protestant Church was Daniel Chamier, Professor
of Theology in the University of Montauban, who, when Louis XIII. besieged Montauban,
was struck by a cannon-ball and died 17th October 162 1, aged 57.
His great-grandson, Daniel Chamier, a refugee first at Neufchatel and then (from i6gi to
1698) in England, was son of Daniel and grandson of Adrien, both pasteurs of MonteHmart.
He was first cousin of an Antoine Charaier (who, being taken prisoner in the civil wars at the
age of 28, was broken alive upon the wheel in 1683 before his father's house), and of an
Adrien Charaier, another refugee who, in order to perfect his acquaintance with the English
language, that he might be ordained to the ministry in the Established Church, went to Essex
for a short sojourn, but died there ; both of these laraented young men were sons of Jacques
Chamier, Advocate and Doctor of Laws. Daniel's father was, during his own father's Hfetirae,
the Pasteur of Beaumont, and married in 1659 Madeleine Tronchin of Geneva; his children
were born at Beaumont, the eldest being Daniel, born nth January 166 1; the death of
Adrien, the head of their family (aged So), led to their removal to Montelimar in 1670. The
pastoral charge had passed frora father to son since the days of the faraous professor ; and
there is still a doraain naraed Chamier on the Dieu-le-Fit road, two kilometres from Monte
limar. Young Daniel's raanuscript, engrossed in a faraily. register, gives a concise account of
his life, beginning with his entrance upon his tenth year ; I quote the concluding portion : —
" In November 1685 I came to Neufchatel where I resided till 26th March 1691. There, on
the 3d June i586 I received ordination. There I was married on the 9th December 1689.
I had a son there on the 22d October 1690. I set out thence with ray wife, ray raother, my
two sisters, and ray son, the 26th March 1691, and I arrived in England on the 26th May of
the same year. I was forthwith associated with Messieurs P6gorier, Lions, Contet, Verch6res,
and Lombard, to serve their three churches, and I was received by the three consistories in
June 1691. In 1691 the Walloon Church of the City of London resolved to elect a rainister
in roora of M. Gravisset, who had asked leave to resign ; the candidates were rayself and M,
Blanc, who was chosen by a majority, the decisive votes having been secured by M. Testas,
my relative. On Wednesday, October 5th, at six p.m. my wife gave birth to a son. He was
baptized on Wednesday Noveraber 9th, being presented by ray cousin, Daniel Lions, and by
Madame Bourdeaus, and was named Adrien, after my grandfather. M. Contet baptized hira,
after having preached on the words, Notre conversation est de bourgeois des cieux (Phil. iii. 20).
In the end of 1692 ray colleagues and I exerted ourselves to get a teraple built, larger and
better situated than the one in Glasshouse Street, and we found a site near the quarry of
VOL. II. 2 E

2i8 CHAPTER XX.
Leicesterfields, where an architect erected for us an edifice 64 feet in length and 40 in breadth.
We ceased to preach in the Glasshouse Street Church on Sunday, 9th April 1693, and I
formaUy closed it. The following Saturday, Easter Eve, 15th AprU 1693, I officiated at the-
opening and the dedication of the teraple of Leicesterfields, where there was a prodigious flow
of people. Some raonths after this M. Contet died of consumption ; soon after M. Contet's
death M. Lombard left us without leave, to go to Holland. M. Coulan arrived frora Holland
in October to take the place of M. Lombard. On the day after Christmas ray eldest son was
seized with fever and voraiting ; the fever lasted seventeen days, it was not very violent, but he
was always very lethargic. On Thursday night, nth January 1694, between nine and ten o'clock,
God took hira frora this world, his age being three years, two months, and twenty-one days, and
he having given beautiful hopes of every kind. He was handsome in person, had a tender
and caressing heart, and shewed vivacity, judgraent, and a good raeraory. In March I took
up house in the neighbourhood of the quarry of Montraouth, where on the 2d April I lost my
second son Adrien, who died of fits caused by teething and lasting for twenty-four hours. He was
eio-hteen raonths old, and he was a very beautiful boy. In the raonth of May M. Coulan was
elected a pastor in our three churches, and we reduced the number of our pastors to five ; but
the last comer did not survive long : he preached on Sunday moming, 9th September, and
died on the Thursday following of a very slight fever, which gave no indication of the approach
of death. In his place we chose MM. Rival and Lamothe of Guienne, who were elected by
the three consistories on Monday, 24th September. On Sunday 14th October, between i
and 2 P.M., ray wife gave birth to a daughter; she was baptized on Thursday the 25th, and
was presented for baptisra by M. Pierre De Malacare and Madarae Jeanne CrorameHn, and
Madelaine Charaier my sister; she was naraed Jeanne Madelaine. On Monday, 2rst
November 1696, God gave me a son, bom at half-past eight a.m., naraed Daniel, presented
by M. Testas and MaderaoiseUe Lions."
The Rev. Daniel Charaier's wife was a daughter of Pasteur Huet of Neufchatel. His
sisters were Madeleine Chamier {born i6th Nov. 1662, died in London 19th March 1745) and
Jeanne Charaier {born 26th Aug. 1667, died in Edinburgh 7th March 1729). Madeleine wrote
a brief history of the faraily, addressed to her brother's eldest surviving son, Daniel Chamier,
Esq. ; in it she says : —
"Your father, my dear nephew, married in 1689 Mademoiselle Huet, daughter of a minister
of the gospel, a man of superior mind and sought after by all the able men of his time. From
this marriage sprang a son, born 22nd Oct. 1690, who .was presented for baptism by M. Oster-
wold, a worthy pastor of Neufchatel, and by M. Chambrier (banneret) and Madarae Sudre, the
godraothers were Madarae Saudot and MaderaoiseUe de MontmoUin. On the 21st May 1691
my eldest brother and his wife, with my raother, ray sister, and rae, and ray little nephew (who
was only a few raonths old and died at the age of three years) took refuge in England to
escape the persecution of the Protestants at the period of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes.
My brother, Daniel, had several raore children, a son naraed Adrien, a daughter named Made
leine (those two died very young) ; in 1696 a son named Daniel (who is yourself, my dear
nephew); in 1697 a son named John; in 1698 another son named Robert, who came into the
world sorae raonths after the death of his father — a mournful event which had occurred on
the 15th July 1698.
" That was the day your father died of a raalignant fever. He had great sweatings. His
brain was attacked, but he spoke of nothing but good things during his illness, which lasted
fifteen days. All the world regretted hira ; there were fully a thousand persons at his funeral,
and his raeraory is blessed yet. On the day of his seizure he preached at the Calvinist Church
of Leicesterfields, which he himself had consecrated, and of which he was minister. His text
was Psalm xxxii. 6. He preached with much power, saying that a sinner should not delay to
seek God till the day of adversity or the end of his Hfe ; that we knew not at what tirae God
would summon us — -perhaps (he added) among those now hearing me there are some who are
soon io die — perhaps I who am speaking shall be of that number. After the service, he received

DAUBUZ. 219
the judicial declaration of contrition from seven persons who had professed in France to be
New Catholics. He then visited a sick raan with whora he prayed : it would seera that he
was infected by this raan, as both died of the sarae fever. His mother conversed with him to
the last moment with great fortitude and piety, keeping herself up during that great affliction
with much resolution, for very tenderly did she love her son. This dear mother, on the 2nd
Dec. 1708, was attacked with inflammation of the lungs, which passed into a kind of dropsy.
God took her to Hiraself, after great suffering, on Friday, 14th January 1709. God grant that
we raay profit by her good example and exhortations. She was buried in the same place as
my late father in the parish of St James's, London, on the 17th January. The pall was borne
by six ministers."
The Rev. Daniel Chamier died at the early age of 37. Quick says that he was a young
man of rare parts and that he adorned his name and family.
*«* The above biography is abridged from (i) Memoir of Daniel Chamier, London, 1852 ;
and from (2) Daniel Chamier, avec de norabreux docuraents, per Charles Read, Paris, 185S ;
frora which books and from other sources I have to compile an account of the Refugee FamUy
of Charaier in another chapter. IV. REV. CHARLES DAUBUZ, M.A.
The surnarae of D'Aubus, or Daubuz, was taken frora the Seigneurie of Aubus in Poitou.
Records of the^honours and noble alliances of the ancient Seigneurs are abundant; but we begin
with a branch of the faraily at Auxerre, the head of which was Charles D'Aubus {born 1550,
died 1639). He seeras to have spent his life at Nerac, probably as a pasteur, and to have been
succeeded in the pastoral charge by a son and grandson. Charles (sen.) pu'blished, in 1626, a
tractate against the Capuchins, especially as begging friars ; and his son Charles (jun.), who
was born about 1600, also was an author. The grandson was Isaye, born in 1637, pasteur
at Nerac, and his wife's Christian narae was Julie. He was happy in having powerful friends
at court, and he accordingly obtained the king's perraission to sell his property and to retire to
England with his family.
The following is a translation of the royal permit, the original of which is still in the posses
sion of one of his descendants ; it is signed by Louis XIV. and by the younger Colbert
(Marquis de Seignelay) : —
"To-day, the second day of July 16S5, the king being at Versailles, and taking into con
sideration the very hurable petition raade to him by Isaye D'Aubus, heretofore minister of the
Pretended Reformed Religion at Nerac, praying leave to retire into England with his wife and
four children, and to sell all their property in France, His Majesty is graciously pleased to
grant them his permission to that effect, and in virtue of this his decree releases thera frora the
rigour or penalty of any of his Ordonnances to the contrary. To which it is His Majesty's
pleasure to affix his own signature, and at his coraraand this is countersigned by rae his
Councillor and Secretary of State and of his Coraraandments and Finances."
The emigrants took their departure accordingly, but the father died on the road between
Paris and Calais, aged 48. Madame D'Aubus thus arrived in England as a widow with her
fatherless children. These children, according to my inforraation, were three sons and one
daughter — this daughter lived to raarry Monsieur La Roche, who took the name of Porter, and
she was the mother of Sir Jaraes Porter, Arabassador at Vienna ; the youngest son was named
Louis ; but we are concerned with Charles, the eldest (or eldest surviving) son.
Charles Daubuz was born in the Province of Guienne in 1674, and was thus a refugee at
the age of eleven. From his birth he was destined for the Christian rainistry, and Providence
placed him in the Church of England. He studied at St John's College, Cambridge ; he
took his B.A. degree in 1693, and in that year becarae librarian to the University. His early
love of learning was perhaps fostered by the refugee divine and aunthor, De la Mothe, as we

220 CHAPTER XX.
find that he raarried one of the connections of that faraily, Anne Philota, daughter of PhiHppe
Guide, M.D. In 1699 he was presented by the Dean and Chapter of York to the Vicarage
of Brotherton, in Yorkshire, and the same year he took the degree of M.A. He was remark
able for his scholarship and BibHcal learning, and also for his piety and benevolence. He
died on the 14th June 1717, and a tablet to his raeraory reraains in Brotherton Church. The
Enghsh families of Daubuz descend from his son Theophilus. The Rev. Charles Daubuz left
in manuscript a magnificent commentary on the Apocalypse, which was published in 1720; it
is entitled "A Perpetual Commentary on the Revelation of St John," and extends to 1068
closely-printed folio pages. Upon it have been founded all the modern Dictionaries of Prophetic
Symbols. It is a valuable book of reference, if studied by the help of an analysis, published
in 1730, whose title page is an abridgement of the folio title page, containing Mr Daubuz's
narae as author, and adding that the new edition is " new raodell'd, a'bridg'd and render'd plain
to the meanest capacity by Peter Lancaster, A.M., Vicar of Bowden, in Cheshire ;" the abridg
ment occupies 630 quarto pages.

V. THE TWO BROTHERS DE L'ANGLE.
The two brothers De L'Angle were the sons of the Pasteur Jean Maximilien De L'Angle
of Rouen ; the faraily title was Seigneur De L'Angle ; their French surname was De Baux.
The father of the refugees was one of the letter-writers of 1660 in favour of King Charles IL,
but otherwise his public Hfe was most serviceable and distinguished. He was born at Evreux
in 1590, was settled at Rouen in 1615, where he died in 1674. He had married in 1619
Marie, daughter of Rene Bochart, Sieur de Menillet, and sister of Sarauel Bochart. He left
two sons, Sarauel and John Maximilian.
Sarauel de L'Angle was naraed after his erudite uncle. He was bom in 1622, and in 1647
he becarae coUeague to his father at Rouen. He became a pasteur of Charenton in 1671,
where he remained for eleven years, and then retired to England, when Anthony Wood intro
duces him to us in the Fasti of Oxford University, thus : —
1682-3. Feb. 12. Samuel De L'Angle was created D.D. without paying any fees by
virtue of the Chancellor's letters written in his behalf, which partly ran thus : — " Mr Samuel
de Langle, minister of the Reforraed Church at Paris, is retired into England with his whole
faraUy, with intentions to live here the reraainder of his time ; ... he hath exercised his
function 35 years, partiy at Rouen, and partly at Paris ; ... he is only M.A., which the
Protestant Divines usually take, and no farther," &c. When he was conducted into the House
of Convocation by a beadle and the King's Professor of Divinity, all the Masters stood up in
reverence to hira. When the Professor presented hira, he did it with a harangue; which being
done, Mr De Langle took his place among the Doctors, and spoke a polite oration containing
thanks for the honour that the most famous University of Oxford had conferred upon him. He
had been preacher of the chief Church of the Reformed religion in France, called Charenton,
near Paris, and was afterwards made Prebendary of Westminster. He died in 1693 (aged 71).
He was installed Prebendary of Westminster, 13th Oct. 16S3. At the Coronation of WiUiam
and Mary, when the Dean and Prebendaries brought the Regalia to Westminster Hall, in
solemn procession, Dr De L'Angle carried the King's sceptre with the cross. He died at his
prebendal house on the 17th June 1693, and was buried on the 21st. In the register he is
called also Parson of Steventon in Bucks. His eldest son was the Rev. MaximiHan De
L'Angle (born 1666) M.A., of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1694. His second son Peter wrote
his will, the testator's brother, Dr John Maxirailian De L'Angle, being present. It was signed
13th June, and proved 2d July 1693. The effects consisted only of 'what shaU be found of
money and raedals,' and of his ' plate,' which was to be sold. The contingencies were, ' if
anything be gott of my lawsuite which I have against Mr Lewson and ray estate in France.'

DRELINCOURT. 221
He left to his daughter Fa7iy a diaraond ring and his ' Chagrin Psalraes with golden clasps;'
and to his daughter Nanny, his dear wife's " neckclesse of pearles."
The Rev. John Maxirailian De L'Angle, younger brother of the Prebendary, was born in
France about 1640. He and his wife Genevifeve were naturalized in England in 16S1, but he
must have come over at an earlier date ; for it is stated that John Maximilian De L'Angle,
S.T.P., was installed Canon of Canterbury on the 27th July 167S; he had the degree of D.D.,
probably from a foreign university, perhaps frora the Archbishop of Canterbury. In England,
he was also Minister of the French Church in the Savoy, and Rector of Charthara in Kent.
He soon signaHzed himself by very solemnly and indignantly rebuking Dr Louis Du Moulin for
having becorae an advocate of the Independents' theory of Church Government, and for having
disparaged and scandalized the Church of England. Du Moulin rejoined in a pamphlet of sorae
force and candour ; he also attacked Canon De L'Angle as a pluralist ; and he raade sorae
personal reraarks, whigh he afterwards retracted. De L'Angle said that he had spoken plainly
to hira as "a near kinsraan." Perrault discloses that the relationship was through De I^' Angle's
mother, sister of Samuel Bochart, who was the son of Rend Bochart, Pasteur of Rouen, by
Esther, daughter of the great Pierre Du Moulin, Pasteur of Charenton. After this controversy,
Dr De L'Angle spent a long and quiet Hfe. He died on the nth (or 14th) Nov. 1724, in his
85th year, in Charthara Rectory, and was buried in the Church. In his Will he eraployed
the business talents of his nephew Peter, whose daughter is raentioned. ' His own wife " Gene-
vova" survived him. He had an only son, Theophilus, whose wife was Elizabeth, daughter of
Rev. Merrick Head, D.D., third son of Sir Richard Head, Bart., by Elizabeth, daughter and co
heir of Alderman Merrick of Rochester. They had three sons, Theophilus, Merrick, and
William. The second son appears in Dec. 1748 as Captain Merrick De L'Angle, Royal
Navy, Comraander of the Devo7ishire (80 guns). The eldest of the three was the Rev.
Theophilus De L'Angle, Vicar of Tenterden, Rector of Shargate, and minister of Goodnestone,
all in the County of Kent. At his death he left a widow and a son. Mrs Theophilus De
L'Angle Hved till 1782, and her son, with whom she spent her widowhood, is the last of the
family whora I can discover. He was the Rev. John Maxirailian De L'Angle, M. A., Rector of
Danbury and Woodham Ferrers, and rainister of Goodnestone, who died at Danbury (Essex)
on the 30th May 1783. VI. DEAN DRELINCOURT.
This dignified and raunificent clergyman was the son of the famous Charles Drelincourt,
Pasteur of Charenton ; his grandfather was Pierre Drelincourt, a Protestant native of Caen, who
fled for refuge to Sedan. As to the dean's grandfather, if it 'be true, it is no disparagement to
hira that he was a humble tradesraan, either a shoemaker or a soap-boiler. This his adver-
sarers proclaimed as a taunt ; it at any rate embodied an admission that their inforraation
was not at all precise. It is certain that he discharged with credit the office of secretary in
the court of the Due de Bouillon. Charles, his only child was renounced for his publication,
" Consolations de I'ame fidelle contre les terreurs de la mort;" but he was the author of forty
other works, sorae of thera displaying solid learning, which occasioned the anagram on his
name : — CHARLES DRELINCOVRT — CHER TRESOR DE CALVIN.
He was bom at Sedan the loth July 1595, and died at Paris the 3d November 1669. He
had sixteen children, of whora five sons and one daughter survived him. The fifth surviving
son was Pierre, who came to England in order to study for the Established Church, and his
first preferraent was that of chaplain to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, the Duke of Orraond,
who brought hira frora England. DubHn University presented him with his degrees of M.A.
in 1681, and of LL.D. in 1691. According to his monument, he left France out of love to
the Anglican Church, and not on account of misfortune,' and he viewed England not as an

222 CHAPTER XX.
asylum, but as his native country. He nevertheless fraternized with the refugees ; and his
only original pubhcation was a quarto paraphlet of eight pages entitled, " A Speech raade to
his Grace the Duke of Orraond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and to the Lords of His
Majesties most honourable Privy Council, to return the humble thanks of the French Pro
testants lately arrived in this kingdom, and graciously relieved by them, published, by special
coraraand. Dublin 1682." He eraployed the Rev. Marius D'Assigny, B.D^ to translate into
EngHsh his father's book, " The Christian's Defence against the fears of death." Dr Drehn-
court was Precentor of Christ Church, Dublin, and incumbent of St Dulough's till his death.
From 1683 to 1691 he was Archdeacon of Leighlin, from 1691 tiUhis death rector and Dean
of Armagh. His wife was probably a Welsh heiress, at all events he had a good estate in
Wales. He spent most of his latter years in London, where he died on the 7th March 1722
(a quarterly periodical naraed 7%^ Historical Register ss?js March \^th),his age was 76. A
magnificent monument to his raemory, executed by Rysbrack, stands in the Arraagh cathedral.
He was very generous with his raoney during his Hfetirae, beautifying the cathedral, building
a church at St Dulough's, and founding an educational hospital for boys in Dublin. In his
wiUhe left^^soo to the French Church in Dublin,;^ 7 00 for a charity school in Wales, ;^8oo to
the blue boys' hospital of Dublin, and ^^ 1000 for charitable and pious uses either in Armagh or
in Clonfeickle, and ^^2000 for his own or his wife's relations, at her discretion, but this .;^5ooo
was to be disposed of as above, only if his daughter manied without her mother's consent.
This daughter, their only child Anne, was married on 21st June 1739 to Lieut.-Colonel Hugh,
third and last Viscount Primrose. Both charity and wedlock seera to have been pleasingly
arranged; the school in Arraagh, called the Drelincourt Charity, was founded in 1732 by the
dean's widow, Mrs Mary Drelincourt ; she also founded a chapel and school, named Berse-
Drelincourt, in the parish of Wrexham in Wales, which subsists upon the income of a landed
estate now yielding about _;^5oo per annum, which she dedicated to the double object. Who
was this Mary? and when did she die ? are questions still unanswered. Viscount Primrose died
at Wrexham on Sth May 1741 in his 39th year. Anne, Viscountess Primrose, died in London
on 3d Febraary 1775. Her Will leaves her freehold lands in Denbighshire, &c., to'Thomas,
Lord Dartrey, and to his son the Hon. Richard Dawson and their heirs, whom failing to the
daughter or daughters of the Hon. Elizabeth Perry, wife of the Right Hon. Edmund Sexton
Perry. (The above Lord Dartrey leaving no surviving issue. Lady Primrose's heiresses must
have been the two daughters of Viscount Pery, Diana, Countess of Ranfurly, and Frances,
wife of Nicholson Calvert, M.P.) Among other legacies she left to Charlotte Elizabeth De Laval
;^4oo, and to Daniel De Laval ^^400, to the French Hospital;^ 100, to the French Charity
School in Court Road ^50, " I give to the Honourable and Right Reverend his Grace the
Archbishop of York, Doctor Robert Drummond ^200, as a small mark of my friendship and
gratitude to him ; " "I give to ray friend Mrs Dorothy Johnson my father and raother'f
pictures ;" I give;^2oo Irish, for the raarrying, or settling in anyway of business, four young
women, those of Armagh or of French extraction to have the preference." The Will and
Codicil are signed, A. Primerose. VI. SIX REVEREND DUBOURDIEUS.
A seventh Rev. Du Bourdieu founded an eminent Irish family, of whom I shall speak
in a subsequent chapter on FamUies. Six refugees in England must be memoriahzed here,
viz., the Rev. Isaac Du Bourdieu, with his son, three grandsons, and one great-grandson. In
the king's letter, dated 24th Aug. 16S4, and in the Patent RoU of 21th Jan. 1685, Isaac Du
Bourdieu; also John Du Bourdieu; Margaret, his wife; Peter, Isaac, Arraand, Gabriel,
John-Armand, John-Louis, and Jaraes, their sons ; and Margaret, their daughter, — were
naturalized. [ Anne and Elizabeth remained in France.]
(i). The Rev Isaac Dubourdieu was born about 1597. He was senior pastor of Mont
pellier, but persecuting laws conderaned both him and his church. Mr Baynes (Life of

DU BOURDIEU. 223
Brousson, p. 219), says, "Upon judgraent being given against Du Bourdieu, sen., by the
parliament of Toulouse in 1682, he absconded and repaired to London. In 168S an author
writes (Apologie des Refugi6s, pp. 9S-100), Among rainisters, the good raan M. Du Bour
dieu, the father, holds a primary rank. You know that he was one of the best heads of our
French presbytery. What he was in Montpellier, that he is in London — wise, laborious, and
entirely devoted to the welfare of the Refugee church, which he instructs by his frequent
preaching." In 16S4 was- published " A Discourse of Obedience unto Kings and Magis
trates upon the Anniversary of His Majesties Birth and Restauration. By Isaac Du Bourdieu,
D.D., one of the ministers of the French church in the Savoy, the 29th May, 16S4." The
English translation was dedicated to Henry Savile. An Appendix contains lists of names,
&c., connected with the persecutions in France. One outrage was the deraolition of the
author's church. On that event two rival epigraras (translated by Isaac Watts, D.D.) were
written. First, a Jesuit sang : —
" A Hug'nots' Temple, at Montpellier built,
Stood, and proclaimed their madness and their guilt ;
Too long it stood beneath heav'n's angry frown,
Worthy, when rising, to be thundered down.
Louis, at last, the avenger of the skies,
Commands, and level with the ground it lies.
The stones dispersed, a wretched offspring come.
Gather, and heap them on their fathers' tomb.
Thus a curs'd house falls on the builder's head.
Although beneath the ground their bones are laid.
Yet the just vengeance still pursues the guilty dead."
A French Protestant replied : —
" A Christian Church once at Montpellier stood,
And nobly spoke the builders' zeal for God.
It stood, the envy of the fierce dragoon,
And not deserved to be removed so soon.
Yet Louis, the vile tyrant of the age.
Tears down the walls, doom'd by malignant rage.
Young faithful hands pile up the sacred stones
(Dear momiment !) over their fathers' bones.
The stones shall move when the dead fathers rise,
Start up before the pale destroyer's eyes.
And testify his madness to th' avenging skies.''
It was of Dr Isaac Du Bourdieu that Quick wrote in 1692 : "This reverend and ancient
servant of the I^ord Jesus resides in London, and preacheth, though 95 years old." At last
he died, and was buried within the Savo'y chapel.
(2). The Rev. John Du Bourdieu, son of Isaac, and also styled, on his portrait, Docteur en
Theologie, was bom about 1642. He was his father's colleague at Montpellier Cardinal de
Bonsy had great hopes of obtaining his abjuration, partly through intiraidation, and specially
through the influence of sorae relations or bosora friends. His eminence asked for and
received from the French government a lettre de cachet, containing an order for the imprison
ment or banishment of Du Bourdieu, le fils. The coveted divine was immoveable, and was
allowed to remain at his post in the Reformed Church till the Revocation. He then retired
to England, and was followed by many of his flock, who increased the nurabers of the
London Savoy congregation.
He was chaplain to the three Dukes of Schomberg successively. He was at the old
Duke's side when he fell at the battle of the Boyne. He accompanied Duke Charles to
Turin. During the irruption into France, when about two hundred native Protestants left
France under the Duke's protection, Du Bourdieu was the minister before whora they re
canted the abjurations of their faith previously extorted frora thera. At his instigation Dr

2 24 CHAPTER XX.
Lloyd, Bishop of St. Asaph, espoused the cause of the Waldenses. When the Duke of
Schomberg breathed his last at Turin, the good chaplain was with him, and undertook the
burial of his honoured remains at Lausanne, and einbalmed his heart, which in 1696 he
brought to England.
As a resident in England, he avoided domestic politics, and declared his motto_ to be,
Exul ! tace. But he wrote, preached, and published much. Before his exile he published a
sermon preached at Montpellier, entitled, " The Blessed Virgin's Opinion regarding what all
Generations should say of her ; " also a Brief Correspondence with Bishop Bossuet. He
wrote the Duke of Schomberg's manifesto to the French people, on his irruption into France,
dated at Erabrun, 29th Aug. 1692. At Turin, within the church of the Jesuits, on 20th
January 1693, he witnessed the idolatrous worship paid to the Thebean soldiers,_ Solutor,
Adventor, and Octavius, the patron saints of Turin. This was the occasion of his writing
and pubHshing " An Historical Dissertation upon the Thebean Legion, plainly proving it to
be Fabulous." He also pubHshed a Funeral Serraon on Queen Mary, entitled, " Sermon
prononc6 la veille des Funerailles de la Reine," 1695. To him is also attributed the sermon
preached at Chelrasford Assizes, published in 17 14 (but not having seen it, I can say no
more). Neither ara " I sure whether to attribute to him or to his son the anonymous work
entitied, " Comparison of the Penal Laws of France against Protestants with those of England
against Papists, with an Account of the Persecution of the Protestants abroad, by J._D., a
clergyman of the Church of England," 17 17. Dr John Du Bourdieu died in the parish of
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, London, on the 26th July, 1720, aged 78. The Historical Register
for 1720 calls him " a celebrated preacher among the French Refugees."
(3). The Rev. Peter Du Bourdieu was the eldest son of Dr John. In 1707 he was
chaplain of Townshend's Regiment. In 171S, when his father made his will, he was a York
shire rector. The testator calls hira " ray eldest son Peter Du Bourdieu, Rector of Kirby-
over-Carr, in Yorkshire." (That parish is now called Kirkby-Misperton.)
(4). The Rev. Armand Du Bourdieu. He also is raentioned in his father's will. He was
Vicar of Sawbridgeworth in Hertfordshire; he was collated to that vicarage on 27th April,
1716, and died 25th August, 1733 ; his wife EHzabeth predeceased hira on 15th April, 1724,
aged 2 1 ; she was buried underneath the sacrariura, and he was laid beside her. He left six
sons, John, Jacob, Isaac, Arraand, Peter, and- Charles ; and two daughters, Elizabeth and
Eraraa. John is the great-grandson of Dr Isaac Du Bourdieu, who is to occupy a place
(No. 6) in this section.
(5.) The Rev. John Arma7id Du Bourdieu, after his mother's death, seems with his wife and
family to have resided with his father, Dr John Du Bourdieu ; with hira he was associated as a
preacher in the Savoy Chapel. He was probably altogether an English collegian ; and this
would account for his lack of reverence for Louis XIV., of whora the older refugees spoke -with
raelancholy awe and roraantic regard. Being the genius of his faraily, he attracted the attention
of the Duke of Devonshire who raade him his chaplain, and in 1701 presented him to the
Rectory of Sawtrey-Moynes (now called Sawtrey-AU-Saints) in Huntingdonshire. On the fly
leaf of the old Parish Register it is stated in Latin that to Richard Morgan, in 1701, succeeded
Johannes Armandus Duboundieu, Monspelliens : Gallus, et Ecclesice Gallo-Sabaudiens : apud
Londinetises Pastor. This church, during Du Bourdieu's incumbency, was served by his curate,
the Rev. W. Corke, who afterwards succeeded him in the benefice. Mr John Armand Du
Bourdieu's wife was called Esther, as is noted in the register of the burial of a daughter on
2 ist May 1705 at Hararaersraith. He printed a nuraber of serraons and paraphlets ; I raake
a note of those which I have seen ; bibliographers having confused father and son, and having
attributed the writings of both en masse to one ideal person whora they na,xae John.
He preached in 1707 a serraon on Ex. ix. 16, in which he was supposed to allude to Louis
XIV. as a Pharaoh to the oppressed Protestants of France. This discaurse was pubHshed,
and the consequence was that he had the honour to be singled out by the French king, at the
time of the Peace of Utrecht, as the one victira whose punishment would soothe his chagrin on

DU BOURDLEU. 225
being prevailed upon to release so many Protestant slaves from the galleys. Mr Prior wrote
to Lord Bolingbroke that the king of France desired that young Du Bourdieu raight be
punished. Bolingbroke coraraunicated with the Queen, who answered to the effect, that " that
was none of her business, but the Bishop of London's." The French Ambassador, Le Due
d'Aumont presented a written raeraorial to Her Majesty, who formally referred it to the
Bishop. On the 17th May 17 13 the pastor received a sumraons, which he cheerfully obeyed,
the French Savoy Church laeing under the jurisdiction of the raetropolitan Bishop ; and on the
19th, accompanied by four elders, he went to Fulham Palace, and the Bishop showed him the
meraorial, which was as follows : —
" Whatever reason the King raay have hitherto had, not to abate his just severity against
those of his subjects who have been conderaned to the galleys for contravening his orders in
matters of religion, His Majesty, nevertheless, in consideration of the Queen of Great Britain,
has given his orders to release the least guilty, and to let them enjoy the grace from which
they were more and more excluded by the conduct of the refugees, and particularly of their
ministers, towards His Majesty. They raade the punishraent of some private persons the con
cern of the whole body, and Her Britannic Majesty, moved bytheir clamours and their repre
sentations, was pleased to intercede in their behalf with the King ; but they will certainly
render theraselves unvirorthy of that favour which she has procured for thera, if they continue
to talk with so Httle regard of a Prince to whom they owe profound respects. But what ap
pearance is there of keeping them in duty, if those very persons, whose position obliges them
to give others an exaraple of raoderation, launch out even in public into passionate and injurious
discourses, and (if one raay say so) into blaspheraies ? It is a raatter of importance to inflict
an exemplary punishraent on those who have abused the ministry of the pulpit, to disperse
their malice, bitterness, and animosity against the King. Whereas nobody has expressed
hiraself with raore rage and scandal than Mr Armand du Bourdieu, Minister of the Church of
the Savoy, whose whole religion is reduced into declamations against France and against the
person of the King (he thinking by that means to gain the esteem of parties and to conceal his
scandalous life) — and forasmuch as such a turbulent teraper as his, being a raan raoved by the
spirit of party and faction, cannot but be disagreeable to the Queen, to the consistory, and to
the nation, who have already set a mark upon him, — therefore the punishraent of Armand du
Bourdieu is the only thing that Monsieur le Due d'Aumont takes the liberty to deraand frora
Her Britannic Majesty. At a tirae when the King, out of his sole coraplaisance for Her
Majesty, is induced to give his subjects the marks of such extraordinary clemency, it is right
that she should suppress calumny and irreligion, covered with the mask of apostolic zeal, and
should, by the punishment of one man only, impose silence on others as to the sacred person
of a Prince so strictiy united to Her Britannic Majesty by the ties of blood."
The pastor and elders exarained the raeraorial, and after Mr Pujolas had read it, the Bishop
asked Mr Du Bourdieu, "What he had to say to it?" He answered, "That, the raeraorial
containing only general complaints, he had nothing to say, except that during the war he had,
after the example of several prelates and clergymen of the Church of England, freely preached
against the coraraon eneray and persecutor of the Church ; and, the greatest part of his serraons
being printed with his narae affixed, he was far from disowning thera ; but since the proclama
tion of the Peace he had not said anything that did in the least regard the person of the French
King." The Bishop raade hira repeat the words, " since the proclaraation of the Peace," and
asked the elders, " Is that true ?" They answered, " It is, ray Lord." The Bishop said that
he would raake his report to the Queen. Mr Du Bourdieu requested that a copy of the
meraorial raight be granted to hira, and the Bishop proraptly coraplied. The raeraorial, with
an account of the interview with the Bishop, was printed both in French and English. No
further steps were taken.
The serraon most calculated to offend Louis XIV. was one entitled, " The Silence of
the Believer in Affliction," which was printed both in French and English The following is
the titie of the French edition : — " La Silence du Fidelle dans I'Affliction, ou Sermon sur le
VOL. II. 2 F

2 26 • CHAPTER XX.
Pseaume xxxix. 9 prononce dans la Chapelle des Grecs le Dimanche de la Trinity 1712, k
I'occasion de la Persecution renouvell^e en France, avec un ample preface pour la justification
du Sermon." The preface extended to 112 pages. On the occasion of the Scotch RebeUion,
he took occasion to expose the dograata of Dr Sacheverell and the Jacobites, in a serraon
preached on 7th June 1716, on the day of thanksgiving for the success of our arms : — " La
Faction de la Grande Bretagne caracteris6e et confondue — sur ces paroles de St Paul, 2 Cor.
xi. 26, En perils e7iti'e faux fi-hres, ou Ton refute ce qu'il y a d'essentiel dans le Discours du
Docteur S — 1 sur ces meraes paroles." In 17 18 (says Baynes) he pubHshed, "An appeal to
the British Nation, or the French Protestants, and the Honest Proselytes [frora Roraanism],
vindicated frora the caluranies of Malard and his associates ; with an account of the state of the
French Churches in this Kingdora." His last printed sermon was on an occasion of the King
having retumed from Hanover, Du Bourdieu thought it expedient to hint to the English
that the refugees could observe their prejudices and the fickleness of their hospitable resolves.
The sermon is entitled : — " Mephiboseth, ou le caract^re d'un bon sujet — sermon sur 2 Sara.
xix. 30, prononc6 le 5 Janvier 1724 (n.s.), sur le retour du Roi de la Grande Bretagne dans
son royaume et dans son palais." I translate the following sentence which provoked many
reraarks (as doubtless the preacher intended that it should) : — "But if (which God the Protector
of the affiicted wiU never permit) necessity should force the Prince to suspend payment of the
Royal Bounty, beware of murmuring at that. Remember that the love of reHgion commands
you to prefer the conservation and prosperity of that august House to your own subsistence —
to life itself; and say with Mephibosheth, Let them take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is
co7ne agai7i in peace to his 0W7i house!'
The death of this Divine occurred in the latter part of the year 1726, soon after which his
curate succeeded to the Rectory of Sawtrey Moynes. Frora the proceedings in the Court of
Probate on nth July 1727, it appears that at the time of his death he was a widower, and that
he left one son, Samuel, and two daughters, Margaretta-Henrietta, and Esther. These children
having decHned to serve theraselves heirs to his estate, a coraraission was granted to Peter
Quantiteau, the principal creditor of John Arraand Dubourdieu, late of the Parish of St
Martin's-in-the-Fields. (6.) The Rev. John Dubourdieu, great-grandson of Dr Isaac, is mentioned in his grand
father's (Dr John's) Will. " I give to ray grandson John Dubourdieu, son of Arraand, all my
books and all my papers, which shall not be delivered to hira till he shall be a rainister ; and
in case he should erabrace another profession, I give thera to the first of ray grandsons who
shall be a rainister" John was the eldest son of the Vicar of Sawbridgeworth ; he proved his
father's Will as executor on 17th Oct. 1733 ; the following clause applied to himself, "I give
and bequeath to my eldest son, John Dubourdieu, clerk, all ray raanuscript papers." He suc
ceeded his father as Vicar of Sawbridgeworth, being collated 28th August 1734. This living
he resigned, at what date is not known ; it may have been before 1745, if he be the clergyman
who re-appears in Darling's Cyclopedia Bibliographica as John Dubourdieu, M.A., Vicar of
Layton, Lecturer of Hackney, Author of a " Sermon on 2 Samuel xv. 2 1, on the present Rebel-
Hon," 4to, London, 1745. It was not, however, tiU 1752 that his successor was collated at
Sawbridgeworth.

LADIES. 227

Ct)apter f^%
GROUPS OF REFUGEES.— (i.) LADIES. (2.) OFFICERS. (3) MEDICAL MEN.
(4.) CLERGY. (5.) MERCHANTS.
(I.) LADIES.
Esther de la Tour, daughter of Charles, Marquis de Gouvernet, "a gentleman of a very
ancient faraily, and a raost plentiful fortune in Dauphine," was raarried in 16S4 to the Baron
Eland, son of the Earl (afterwards Marquis) of Halifax. She was introduced to the Earl's
notice by his brother Henry Savile, in a letter dated Paris, 25th Feb. 1680 : — " My great
assiduity at Charenton has gained rae a general acquaintance and kindness amongst the
Huguenots ; and as generally the women are most pleased with such a proceeding, I have got
into the friendship of the gravest. They all think theraselves unhappy by being of a persuasion
different frora the Governraent, apprehending daily greater calamities than they yet lie under,
that most of thera are disposed to marry their children rather into England and Holland than
in France. Araongst this number there is one who will give 200,000 crowns down, paid in
London and in English crowns, viz., _;,^25,ooo, with a very pretty daughter as modestly bred as
I have ever seen."
Lady Eland became a widow in 16SS, succeeding by will to all her husband's property. The
received date of her death is 26th May 1694, her 28th year.* It was on 23d Sept. 169S that
her raother adrainistered to her estate. The Marquis de Gouvernet, son of the forraer Marquis
by Madelaine de Vignolles, was a firra Protestant ; but he died before the Revocation. His
widow (n^e Esther Hervart) was in 1685 perraitted to join Lady Eland in England, on con
dition of her leaving her other children in France. The Marquise de Gouvernet was natural
ized by Royal Letters Patent, dated i6th January 1691 ; she was Baron Hervart's sister; her
mother, Mrs Esther Hervart, was also a refugee, and at her death was buried in Westrainster
Abbey, on 7th Dec. 1697. The Marquise was an influential raeraber of London society; she
died 4th July 1722, aged 86, and was buried in the same vault as her raother and daughter.
Her Will was dated 20th Oct. 1718 ; she described herself "now dwelling, as I have, for above
thirty years last past in ray own house in St James's Square in the liberty of Westminster."
She left an iraraense quantity of china, jewels, furniture, and pictures, both French and EngHsh
(including the Savile Portraits) to her grandson, Charles de la Tour, Marquis de Gouvernet,
her heir. She also remerabers her surviving children, John Frederick de la Tour de Gouver
net and the Countess of Verville. She raentions her grand-daughters, sisters of the young
Marquis, Frances Eraelia (married to the Marquis de Monsales), Jane Angelica, and Emelia
Margaret Esther. She also Ieft;^6oo to the French Hospital, and 200 guineas in gold to ray
Lady Cowper, wife of the Right Honourable William Lord Cowper, formerly Chancellor of
Great Britain." The Earl Cowper proved the Will on 3d August 1722.
Henri de Dibon was a Huguenot refugee in England; he had a son Henri who married, but
he survived both his son and his son's wife, and at his death his sole representative was Mar
garet, who married a clergyraan, and was in her turn represented by her only daughter Anne
Mrs Faber, mother of the uncommonly erudite, valuable, and valiant religious author. Rev.
Geo. Stanley Faber, B.D. (born 1773, died 1S51). Within the old French Bible handed down
to him by his maternal ancestors, and now the property of Charles Waring Faber, Esq., Bar-
rister-at-law, the Rev. G. S. Faber wrote in 1834 what follows ; — " This Bible once belonged
to M. de Dibon, a Huguenot gentleraan, whose faraily estate and residence were situated in
the Isle of France. At the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes ni the year 1685, M. de Dibon
* Colonel Chester's MSS.

2 28 CHAPTER XXI.
was arrested by order of Louis XIV ; and on his firm refusal to abandon the religion of his
ancestors, his whole property was confiscated, and he himself was thrown into prison. Before
the arrival of the dragoons at his residence, he had time sufficient to bury this his Faraily Bible
within a chest in his garden. Here he left it, in hopes of sorae day recovering what he
esteeraed his best treasure. While in confinement, he was frequently tortured by the applica
tion of fire to wreaths of straw, which were fastened round his legs ; but through the grace of
God, he was enabled to persevere in making a good confession. This particular torture was
specially resorted to, in consequence of his being a sufferer frora the gout. He at length
effected his escape ; but, ere he quitted his native land for ever, he had the resolution to re
visit the estate of his forefathers, now no longer his, for the purpose of recovering his Bible.
This he accoraplished ; and with the Word of God in his hand, an irapoverished exile, he finaUy
reached England in the reign of Williara III. of glorious memory. It was the wiU of heaven
that he should survive his only son and daughter-in-law, who left behind them an only child
Margaret, bom a.d. 1720. In consequence of the early death of both her parents, Margaret
de Dibon received her education from her pious grandfather and grandmother, who, having
sacrificed everything for their reHgion, were thence proportionately anxious to inculcate its
great saving truths on the mind of their grand-daughter. Nor was their labour useless ; for,
through raany trials and privations, Margaret, ever shewed herself the faithful descendant of a
faithful ancestry. At the age of 24 years, in the year 1744, she becarae the wife of the Rev.
David Traviss, only son of Williara Traviss, Esq. of Darton, in the County of York, Vicar of
Snape, &c. The offspring of this marriage was — ist, Anne, born a.d. 1745, and married a.d.
1772, to the Rev. Thoraas Faber, A.M., Vicar of Calverley ;" [2d, Caroline, Mrs Buck; 3d,
Williara (died without issue)].
Jane Guill was the daughter and heir of Monsieur George Guill, a French Protestant, pro
prietor of " noble estate in Tours in France." Her faraily becarae refugees in Britain, and she
was raarried, first, to Mr Francis Barckstead, and, secondly, in 1701, to the Rev. Daniel
Williaras, D.D. The father wrote a raeraorandum within his family Bible as follows : — " On
Thursday, October n, 16S5 (French style), we set out from Tours, and carae to Paris on
Monday the 15th of the said raonth. On the 1 7th carae out the king of France his declaration
to drive out the Protestants, who had notice in Paris in four days, which day falling on the 21st
was just the day whereon our places in the waggon for Calais were retained ; and the day before
I was wamed by letters frora Tours by several friends, that upon false accusations I was sought
out by the Intendant and other magistrates, and that they had written to the Chancellor of
France to send after me and arrest me. But it pleased God that, immediately after his signing
and sealing the declaration for the annulling of the Edict of Nantes, he fell sick, and died
while we were on our journey ; so I have extraordinary occasion to take notice of God's pro
vidence towards rae and raine in such erainent dangers, out of which He hath rairaculously
saved us."
Mary Roussel (bom 15th August 1666) was the great-grand-daughter of one of the two
Roussels, the bosora friends of Farel the Reformer. Her father, Lawrence Roussel of Pont-
Audemer, was arrested in 16S4 as he raeditated flight, and he died a prisoner for the Protestant
faith in his own house in 1691. Her raother with two boys reached Calais in safety, en route
for England. Mary's duty was to follow with her brothers Stephen and Francis, aged eight
and four. Having dressed herself as a peasant-girl, she placed thera in two panniers which
were swung over the back of a donkey, covering them with vegetables and fruit ; she put a
basket containing poultry on the donkey's back. The little ones were charged neither to
' speak nor to move, whatever might happen on the road. A servant, dressed as a farraer, rode on
horseback, raoving in advance as if unknown to the girl. They travelled by night ; but as
tirae was precious, the latter part of the journey had to be taken by day-light. Suddenly a
party of dragoons carae in sight ; they rode up, fixed their eyes upon her, and then on the
panniers. "What is in those baskets ? " they cried. Before she could give an answer, one of
thera drew his sword, and thurst it into the pannier where the younger boy was hid. No cry

LADLES. 229
was heard, not a moveraent was made ; the soldiers concluded that all was right, and galloped
off. As soon as they were out of sight the sister knocked off the inanimate contents of the
pannier, the little boy lifted up his arras towards her, and she saw he was covered with
blood from a severe cut on one of them. He had understood that if he cried, his own
life and the lives of his brother and sister would be lost, and he bravely bore the pain and
was silent. She bound up the wound and nursed hira on the road with the fondest care, and
had the joy of finding that his life was spared, though he carried a scar frora the wound all his
days. The party reached Calais, and the family crossed to England. The two elder boys were
Isaac and Lawrence ; and they with Stephen and Francis were educated in England. Isaac
left two raarried daughters. Lawrence, after a chequered life in Araerica as a slave, and then
as a proprietor, was a London physician, and had a daughter Bridget who raarried her cousin
Isaac, son of Francis. Francis, " the wounded Huguenot boy," raarried Esther Heusse, a
refugee frora QuUlebceuf, and had eight children ; from two of his daughters, EHzabeth, wife
of Peter Beuzeville, and Mary Ann, wife of Thomas Meredith, the collateral representatives
of the Roussels descend. One of these was Esther BeuzeviUe {bor7i 17S6, died 185 1) ; she wrote
the account of Mary Roussel's flight in " Historical Tales for 'Young Protestants," edited by Mr
Crosse for the Religious Tract Society ; she was a daughter of Peter BeuzeviUe, son of the
aforesaid Peter and EHzabeth, and was married to the Rev. Jaraes Philip Hewlett of Oxford.
Her son, the Rev. Jaraes Philip Hewlett of London, has with adrairable industry and accuracy
corapiled a genealogy of the Roussels, showing their relation to the farailies of BeuzeviUe,
Meredith, Byles, Joht, and others ; to this genealogy, a copy of which Mr Hewlett presented
to me, I owe the above details. Mary Roussel the intrepid refugee was never married ; a
husband worthy of her would have been a prodigy of worth.
Rene de Saint-Leger, Sieur d' Orignac, son of Le Sieur de Boisrond, was a Huguenot ; the
Revocation dispersed his family. His wife and daughter were refugees in England ; the latter
was iraprisoned in France, and was conveyed to one convent after another frora 1685 to 168S,
until, proving " obstinate," she was banished.
Lady Douglas, at the time of the Revocation, had completed her first year of married life
in France ; her raaiden narae was Anne De Bey de Batilly, and she had brought to her
husband an estate in Alsace. Frora a state paper Sir John Dalryraple gives the following
extract, it occurs in a letter to the Earl of Sunderland, dated 19th Dec. 1685, from our
arabassador at Paris, Sir Williara Trumball : — " I acquainted Mons. De Croissy with Sir
William Douglas's petition for leave for his wife and child to go into England with him. But
this he told me plainly the king had refused ; for although the husband, being not naturalized,
might go if he pleased, yet the wife and child were subjects of France, and should not have
that permission. It happened that at the sarae time I requested leave for one Mrs Wilkins to
sell her estate at Rouen and to return to her husband in England, whose case was this :
Humphrey Wilkins had for many years been a merchant in Rouen, but falling into troubles,
his wife obtained a sentence of separation de habitation et des biens from him, and so he went
to London. Monsieur De Croissy told me that the king would not grant her any leave as
she desired, but because her husband had been naturalized he looked upon her as his
subject. So that in the case of Sir Williara Douglas they separate raan and wife, and in the
other, they join thera that were separated by the sentence of their own judges." During the
Williaraite war the estate was forfeited, and after the peace of Ryswick a petition for its re
storation was transmitted. Our ambassador reported on 12th Deceraber 1699, " I have raen
tioned the case of Sir Williara Douglas, and have obtained as rauch as could be desired, it
being a raatter triable at law, so it is recoraraended by the king's order to the chief president of
Alsace, with which Sir William Douglas is well satisfied." The following epitaph is on a tablet
in St James' Church, Westrainster : — " Near this place lies the body of Lady Anne de Bey of
Batilly, daughter of the Right Hon. Anthony de Bey, Lord Baron of Batilly (Major-General to
Louis XIII. and Louis XIV., Kings of France, Governor of the town and citadel of New
Chateau in Loraine), and of the Lady Susanne de Pas, the daughter of the Marquis of -'Feu-

230 CHAPTER XXI.
quifere, who was made Marshal of France the day he died. This illustrious person was famous
for her piety, charity, virtue, and goodness, and was married to Sir Wilham Douglas, Major-
General of Her Majesty's forces, by whora she had four children, Charles only surviving, now
Colonel of Her Majesty's forces. , She died the 20th of March 1709."
Magdalen Lefebvre in October 16S5 was a very little giri, " a child of old age," daughter
of a fanner-proprietor in Normandy, and of an invalid raother A writer in Household Words,
Vol. VIIL, gives a beautiful narrative of her parting frora her parents, and her being shipped
off to Jersey with a great chest of clothes hastily but abundantly coUected. From one of her
brothers descended a Duke of Dantzic. She herself is represented by English descendants, one
of whom was the lady who told the story to the writer. That lady, as an orphan child, had
lived in London with two maiden aunts, who always spoke French, thinking English a foreign
language, and often rerainded their niece that she was a little French girl, bound to be polite,
gentle, and considerate, to curtsey on entering or leaving a room, to stand until her elders gave
her leave to sit down. Upstairs was the very chest with which Magdalen Lefebvre was sent
off from France. Out of Magdalen's trousseau the little Spitalfields girl was dressed. When
she shrank frora putting on so peculiar a frock, with such a quiet pattern, she was told, " You
ought to be proud of wearing a French print, there are none like it in England." They were
surrounded by famUies Hke their own. Some correspondence had been kept upwith the
unseen and distant relations in France (third or fourth cousins perhaps); but it languished and
ceased. Yet there remained characteristic relics frora Norraandy and Languedoc, a sword,
wielded by sorae great-grandfather, a gold whistle that had summoned household servants and
out-of-door labourers when bells were unknown ; bibles with silver clasps and corners ;
strangely-wrought silver spoons, the handle enclosing the bowl ; a travelling case with coat-of-
arms engraved in gold, containing a gold knife, spoon and fork, and a crystal goblet. Many
such relics still tell of the affluence and refinement which the refugees left behind for
religion's sake. (The above facts and phraseology are frora Household Words).
A Huguenot wife reached England. The husband, who had taken a different road to
avoid suspicion, was captured and consigned to a French prison. His cell had an iron floor,
which was heated frora beneath till it was red hot, whenever the atterapt to torture him out of
his reHgion was resorted to. He became a cripple, and was at last let out, to go about the
town on crutches. He had no means of corresponding with his wife, and knew not whether
she was safe, or even alive. But at last he found his way to London, and startled the passers-
by by enquiring if they knew where Louise his wife was. Some one at length thought of
directing him to a coffee house near Soho Square, kept by a French refugee, and resorted to
by Huguenots ; but even there he could get no information. A pedlar, overhearing all that
was said in the coffee-room, silently resolved to enquire for the poor stranger's wife in every
town where French settlers were to be found. At length, at Canterbury, his enquiries raade a
noise, and Louise, who was there, and living by needlework, lost no tirae in starting for London.
Reduced to the lowest poverty, and utterly despairing of seeing her again, the poor raan was
found. It may well be supposed that Louise rejoiced, though tears flowed fast at the tokens
of agonizing and protracted suffering visible on the long-lost companion of her youth. At
Canterbury she affectionately and thankfully nursed hira, and raaintained hira for the reraainder
of lii.s life. (Crosse's Historical Tales).
The wife of R6n6 Buhner, a Huguenot refugee, residing at the Priory House in Lambeg, has
a narae in Irish Protestant history. In 1690, as WiUiara III. was passing their house on his
way to the array, his carriage broke down, and the Huguenot husbapd helped to repair it.
The only reward he requested was that the great and generous chief of European Protestants
would deign to kiss hira, to which the king assented, adding, " And thy wife too," and suited
the action to the word. They left descendants'in Lisburn, whose representatives spell their
name " Boomer," and keep up the Christian name " Raiiiey," or " Renny."
In the Irish Pension List of 1722 are the naraes of three ladies, each in receipt of two
shillings per day, EHzabeth de St. Lis de Heucourt, Urania de St. Lis de Heucourt, and Mag-

LADIES. 231
dalena de St. Lis de Heucourt ; they were probably daughters 01 a Protestant nobleman of
Normandy, the Marquis de Heucourt, mentioned as a Royal Commissioner by Du Bosc.
" I believe," said the Rev. Philip Skelton, " you will be as much pleased as I was with the
behaviour of a French Gentlewoman, brought from Bordeaux to Portsmouth by a sea captain
of my acquaintance. This excellent woraan, having found raeans to turn her fortune (which
was considerable) into jewels, was in the night conveyed on board the ship of my friend, with
all she was worth in a small casket. Never was the raind of a huraan creature so racked with
fears and anxieties till the ship was under sail. But she no sooner saw herself disengaged frora
the country which she loved best, and where she had left all her relations, than her spirits began
to rise and discover that kind of joy which others, after a long absence, testify on their approach
to the place of their nativity. This pleasing sensation gave signs of gradual increase, as she
drew nearer and nearer to the place she had chosen for her banishment. The moment she
landed, she threw herself on her face araong the mud, and (without the least regard either to
the foulness of the spot, or the remarks of those who saw her), kissing the ground, and grappling
it with her fingers, she blessed the land of Hberty and cried, '¦Have I at last attained 7ny wishes?
Yes, gracious God! (raising herself to her knees, and spreading her hands to heaven), / tha7ik
Thee for this deliver a7ice from a tyranny exercised over my conscience, and for placing me where
THOU alone art to reign over it by thy word, till I shall lay down my head on this beloved
earth!"" May we allude to the fact, that there is noble Huguenot blood in our Royal Faraily ? —
Alexandre d'Esmiers, Marquis d'Olbreuse, a Huguenot nobleman of Poitou, was an exile in
Holland. George William, Duke of ZeU, raarried his only child, Eleonore, Marquise d'Olbreuse,
and had issue an only child, Her Serene Highness, Sophia Dorothea, Consort of George Lewis,
Electoral Prince of Hanover, and mother of King George the Second. The generous deeds
of the Olbreuse Family illumine the pages of Jean Migault, filled with the Malheui-s d'une
Famille Protestante de Poitou.
By inter-marriages many persons in England and Scotland descend collaterally frora the
Huguenot refugees. John Long, author of "Sorae account of the Reformed Church of France,"
was the son of John 'Wilkinson Long, by Sarah Balicourt, and thus a grandson of the French
pastor in Berlin, Rev. Sebastian BaHcourt {porn 1660, died 1731), whom a grocer in Metz had
packed up in a cask, and forwarded with care to Germany.
The great-grandmother of the author of " Witnesses in Sackcloth," was the daughter of a
Huguenot exile in Canterbury, naraed Delamere, and thus entitled her great-grandson to call
hiraself " a descendant of a refugee." In his Life of Brousson he signs his name Henry
S. Baynes. The name Hav6e (a refugee surnarae of Norwich, and borne by Huguenot proprietors in
France), is sirailarly represented by the famihes of Dixon of Wickham-Bishop in Essex, Bale of
Toftree in Norfolk, and Walker of Heathfield in Oxfordshire.
In Scotland the narae of a Huguenot refugee faraily, Jeffrey (or Geoffrey), is thus repre
sented by Williara Drummond of Rockdale, near Stirling, and Sir George Harvey, President
of the Royal Scottish Academy, both of whom have a hereditary enthusiasm in the cause of
Protestant martyrs.
A printed attestation still exists, filled in with the date 1696, and with the names of James
Barbot and his wife, Mary Jourdaine, from La Rochelle, as naturalized British subjects. They
* Mr Skelton printed a sermon, from which I quote more than once, to incite our hospitality towards French
Protestant refugees who arrived in 1 75 1, exiles in the reign of Louis XV. Among these was Monsieur Olier with
two daughters. He never learned a word of English. The elder daughter set up a young ladies school in Lon
don, the younger, Maria, was married to Robert Smith, Esq., and had one daughter, Maria, and four sons,
Robert, Sydney, Cecil, and Courtenay. Of these the second was the facetious Rev Sydney Smith {horn 1771,
died 1845), " who used to attribute a little of his constitutional gaiety to this infusion of French blood." I may
here mention that several farailies of French Protestant descent are not to be found in this work, because they do
not come within its chronological range, for instance, Labouchere, Du Boulay, De Lessert.

232 CHAPTER XXI.
brought some property with them, and settled in London. Both are buried in St. Giles's Church
They had a daughter, Louise, who died in 1785, widow of Antoine Leserre, also two sons,
James and John. The latter is represented through a female descendant by his great-grandson
Thomas Barbot Beale, Esq., of Brettanham Park, a magistrate for the county of Suffolk.
2. OFFICERS.
Old Schoraberg wrote to King WUliam in January 1690 :— " If your Majesty gives Hewet's
regiment to Mr Beyeriey, it would be desirable that you would put a good Heutenant-colonel
under hira. Several suitable persons might be found araong the French officers ; but I never of
my own accord put any French among the EngHsh, unless they desire it." (Despatch, No. 16).
Jean La Borde, a mihtary officer, fought at the battle of the Boyne. His wife was of the
faraily of La Motte Graindor, which possessed a beautiful property in Languedoc. This young
lady during her earliest years witnessed the relentiess persecution which her faraily and relations
had to endure, and which she often narrated to her own descendants. "A young giri, her cousin,
they tied by the heels to a cart, and then they drew on the horse through the streets until her
brains were dashed out ; a young raan she was to be raarried to went after the cart, imploring
them to stop." The faraily of Cassel, having undergone fearful tribulation, were the first of
her relations to fly into Holland, and they took her with thera. The La Bordes suffered as
much, many being imprisoned and stripped of their property. Jean La Borde escaped out of
prison in an alraost rairaculous raanner, and after great privations, contrived to let his parents
know where he was, hiding in fields, afraid to enter his own horae, where there was plenty of
food, and he starving. At length he fled to Holland, raet the Cassels, and married Anne La
Motte Graindor. There he joined the array of the Prince of Orange, whom he followed into
England. He retired on a lieutenant's half pay, and settied at Portarlington, in which town
the Cassel family also had representatives. In the register there is the baptisra of a son of
Jean La Borde and Anne Graindor, the parents being sponsors, who was born i6th Dec. 1703,
and naraed Jean. Another child, Anne La Borde, was married to Isaac Cassel, and Abel
Cassel, their son, was baptized on 12th Aug. 1736. In 1S5S a daughter of Abel Cassel was
alive, the last other faraily, and very aged; she dictated 4:he substance of the above narrative
to Sir Erasraus Borrowes. {Ulster Journal, vol. vi., p. 345).
Captain R6n6 de la Fausille, forraerly of the French royal regiment of La Ferte, was a
captain in La Caillc77iotte's Foot, and served in Ireland. At the Boyne he received no less than
six wounds, and King Williara took special notice of his ardour and courage, so that he re
ceived a pension of ten shillings per day, and the post of Governor of Sligo. His two sons
were British officers ; one died with the rank of captain, unraarried. The other being in 1758
Lieut.-Col. John Lafausille of the Sth foot, was proraoted to the Colonelcy of the 66th ; he
became Major-General in 1761, and died on his voyage home frora Havannah in 1763, leaving
an only child, the wife of a Mr Torriano. {Smiles' Huguenots and Beatson's Political Lndex.)
Major Isaac Cuissy MoUieii left a holograph raemorandum dated 6th June 1692, willing
the destination of his property, " if God should dispose of me in the dangers of war or other
wise." On 4th Oct. 1698 this document was swom to by Charles Moreau, of St Martin's-in-
the-Fields, gent., and was adrainistered to by Susan, wife of James de MoUien. This lady and
her husband were to inherit his small raeans, on condition of their raaintaining the Major's two
nieces, naraed Denandiere, which nieces were to succeed to the whole upon the death of Mr
and Mrs de Mollien without issue. Otherwise, surviving daughters of the De MoUiens should
have it in equal shares ; if, however, the De MoUiens left a son, he was to have one half, and
the daughters to share the other half between thera. [The major is perhaps the same person
as Captain de Moliens of Schombe7g's Horse.]
Captain Louis Geneste Pelras de Cajare fought at the Boyne in Cambon's regiment.
Geneste was his surname, his title was " Pelras." On retiring from the service he lived at

OFFICERS. 233
Lisburn till his death, excepting the interval between 1724 and 1731, when he resided in the
Isle of Man, where his son Louis Geneste afterwards settled. The son of the latter went to
France in 1792, and saw sorae of his clan, in whose possession one half of their ancient estate
of Beargues still remained. The late excellent Hugh Stowell the well-known English clergy
man, was , descended from a female representative of the gallant refugee. ( Ulster Jour7ial
vol. ii., p. 170.)
Major Abel Pelissier was the son of Abel Pelissier and Anne Nicolas, of Castres in Lan
guedoc. When he retired from the service owing to the disbanding of the French regiments, he
was Aide-Major and Mareschal-des-logis in Galway's Horse. He had hardly found a home in
Portarlington, when in 1698 he raarried Marie, daughter of Csesar de Choisy, a refugee frora
Poitou, by his deceased wife Marie Gilbert de Chef-boutonne. Their children were Abel,
Alexandre, Jean, Jacques, Angelique, and Marie. The second son, bom in 1701, was Alex
ander PeHssier, merchant, of Dame Street, Dublin.
Peter Petit, Esq. was Quartermaster-General of the Light Horse of France. Fie married
Madarae du Quesne, nee Susanne Monnier, who had a son to her first husband naraed Abra-
hara Du Quesne, " Captain of one of the King of France his ships." Monsieur and Madarae
Petit " being gone out of France through the persecution exercised against those of the true
reforraed religion, were forced to leave there alraost all their estates." They retired to the
Hague, where on iSth April 16S7 he made his will, being then a Major of horse in the array
of the States-General. Probably it was he who was the coraraanding officer in charge of the
Blue Dragoons at the erabarkation of the Prince of Orange, and of the expedition to England
¦ in 1688; Dumont de Bostaquet says that the provisional Colonel of Les bleus was Monsieur
Petit ; but as the gallant officer's 'Will was raade in Holland, I know nothing raore about his
career. All his own and his wife's property was declared to be the property of the survivor
unconditionally. And it was directed that the children, Arraand Louis Petit and Isaac Francis
Petit, should have " a good education, and in the fear of God ; " and that in the survivor's
ultiraate settleraent the young Du Quesne should have an equal share with each of the two
Petits. The vrill was proved in London by Mrs Petit on the 12th January 169S.
Major Henry Foubert was aide-de-camp to WiUiam III. at the Boyne ; he is said to have
wamed old Schomberg against mingling in the fight without his cuirass. He is probably the
Monsieur " Faubert " of whom Evelyn speaks (in 1681) as " being lately come frora Paris for
his religion," and as the founder of a riding acaderay in the neighbourhood of Swallow Street
(now Regent Street), where a passage is still known by his narae. The Royal Society on 9th
Aug. 1682 became patrons of his academy: Evelyn calls Faubert and his son "provost
masters " of the academy. The surname survived in Portarlington in the following generation.
Colonel Rieutort was a native of Montpellier, and of a good faraily. He served in Ireland
under WiUiam IIL, and afterwards in Piedmont. In 1703 he assisted in the defence of Lan
dau. In 1704 he was sent by the Earl of Galway to co-operate in the relief of Gibraltar. He
then went to Barcelona with King Charles IIL, who gave him a regiment of dragoons, but
Count Lichtenstein insisted on his becoraing a Roraan Catholic, and as he could not coraply,
he resigned his coraraand. He was afterwards Charaberlain to the Elector-Palatine. He had
a house in Chelsea, where he died on the 24th January 1726, in his 66th year. — {Faulkner's
Chelsea!) Brigadier Mark Antony Moncal, promoted to that rank in our army on 12th Feb. 1711,
was no doubt the officer who distinguished hiraself in Gibraltar in 1705, as is recorded in the
Annals of Queen Anne. On the 27th January, " Colonel Moncall, Major in Lord Barryraore's
regiraent, a French refugee, by a vigorous charge drove the eneray frora the round tower
which they had held for an hour. The next day his leg was shot off, as he was in attendance
upon the Prince of Hesse-Darrastadt in the new battery."
Louis Hirzel, Corate D'Olon, an old French refugee officer, attended the Earl of Galway as
aide-de-camp and secretary at the battle of Alraanza. He became Lieutenant-Governor of
the island of Jersey. The noble family of Hirzel, to which he belonged, was of St Gratien,
VOL. III. 2 G

234 CHAPTER XXL
near Amiens in Picardy. His daughter and heiress becarae the second wife of Thomas Le
Marchant, Esq. of Le Marchant Mann, Guernsey. She had no chUdren ; but her step-son,
John Le Marchant, a retired officer of the British army (who died in Bath in 1794)) married
her relative and heiress, Maria Hirzel of St Gratien, eldest daughter of the Comte de St
Gratien, a mar6chal-de-carap of the S-wiss Guards in the French service. This is the ancestry
of Sir Denis Le Marchant, Baronet. — {Duncan's Guernsey!)
Lieutenant Gaspard Lanalve was "a native of France, which he left on account of religion
at fifteen years of age" — i.e. in 1688-9. He served in the wars in Ireland after the
Revolution, also in Flanders and Spain, and received several wounds. So says Hne Scots Maga
zine, and the Gentleman's Magazine adds, " Though never promoted higher than lieutenant, he
had served in five batties and several sieges, and was in the castle at the blowing up of the
Rock of Alicant." He probably belonged to Sibourg's regiraent. He died on half-pay at
Canterbury on 17th Sept. 1754, aged 80.
Brigadier Lalo, " a French refugee in gi'eat favour and esteem -with the generals," was
killed at the battie of Malplaquet. There was a noble sufferer in France in 16S7, Monsieur
De Lalo (or De I'Alo), of the house of Epeluche, a councillor in the parliament of Dauphiny.
The refugee in Britain was Samson de Lalo; he became Colonel of the 2Sth Foot in 1701. In
1706 he exchanged witii John, Viscount Mordaunt, and thus obtained the 21st regiment, caUed
the Royal Scots Fusileers. In 1707 the Duke of Marlborough wrote thus : — "Colonel Lalo
is acquainted that his officers must confonn themselves to other regiments, and use pertuisans
as those of the regiment of Welsh Fusileers." The Colonel received a letter dated 7th Dec.
1708, in which the Duke says : — " I tJiank you for your letter of the 3d inst., and the account
you give me of the siege. I hear so seldom from thence that I should be very glad if you
would write to me every evening, when the post coraes away from Brussels, how it goes for
ward. Your letters may be left at Oudenard, from whence they will be forwarded to me by
express. I would readily oblige you in your request of going for England, but that, having
sent twice already, I do not think it jiroper to send you. However," &c., &c. He was pro
moted to be a Brigadier, 2d A,))ril 3709, and on the nth September following, he was kUled
in action. He was unraarried, and his estate was administered to in London by female rela
tives. Luttrell says : — " Oct. 1700, Monsieur La Loo, a French Huguenot, is made standard-
bearer to the yeomen of the guard." The narae occurs frequently. On loth Sept. 1705 was
baptised at St Peter's, Chichester, Richard De Lalo Spiccr, son of Luke Spicer and EHzabeth
[De Lalo ?] ; Susanna Spicer, a daughter of the sarae couple, was raarried at Chelsea on 2 2d
Sept. 1724, to a husband of Huguenot name, Peter Lefebur. [On i6th AprU 1726 Philip Laloe
of St Clement Danes, London, raarried Jane Judith Delpech. On 7th Feb. 1749 a "Miss
Laloe, with _;^ 10,000," was married (see the Gentle77ian' s Magazi7ie).
A cavalry field-officer also fell at Malplaquet, naraed Antoine Du Perrier, son of Mark Du
Perrier, a refugee of noble birth, who settled in Ireland about 1685. Frora this officer descends
the faraily of Perrier of Cork. Three of his great-grandsons were Sir David and Sir Anthony
Perrier, knights, sheriffs and raayors of Cork, and George Ferdinand Perrier, raerchant in that
city. The elder son of the last-naraed was Sir Anthony George Perrier, C.B., British Consul at
Brest {bo7-n 1793, died 1S67) ; his official connection with Brest was of forty-three years' dura
tion, and he was respected and beloved. He was made a C.B. in 1S59 for his conduct in
Paris as British Delegate to the European Sanitary Conference of 185 1-2, on which occasion
the Prince-President (Napoleon) had given hira a gold raedal. It was in 1843 that he was
knighted for his services in the International Coraraission on Fisheries.
In the Artillery and Engineers Goulon and Carabon have been already naraed. LuttreU
says, " Monsieur Le Roch, the Huguenot engineer, did raore execution before Lisle in three
days than D'Meer, the Gerraan, in six weeks." Weiss says, " The refugee John De Bodt
devoted his whole life to the defence of the cause for which he was proscribed. Born in Paris,
he fled to Holland at the age of fifteen, and was recommended to the Prince of Orange by

OFFICERS. 235
General De Gor, chief of the Dutch artillery. He accompanied the Prince to England, was
made captain of artiUery in 1690, and was afterwards placed at the head of the corps of French
engineers. William III. employed hira in eight sieges, and four great battles — those of the
Boyne, Aghrira, Steinkirk, and Nerwinde. At the siege of Naraur, it was he who, in the capa
city of chief of brigade, directed the triumphant attack on the castie. In 1699 he removed
to Brandenburg." Pierre Carle was bom at Valleraugue, in the Cevennes, about 1666. He first took refuge
in Geneva, next in Holland, next in England. Next he went back to Holland on the invita
tion of a powerful patron, on whose death he studied mathematics, and in six raonths qualified
hiraself as a railitary engineer. He carae to England with Williara, and served under the King
in Ireland and Flanders, and was wounded before Naraur. He was fourth engineer in the
service, and received a pension of;^ioo. He accompanied Lord Galway to Portugal, and was
present at the taking of Alcantara. John V. raade hira Lieutenant-General in the Portuguese
army (and afterwards a full General, it is said), and engineer-in-chief, and pressed him to settle
in -Portugal. Peter Carle was a naturalised subject of England, and was true to his adopted
country ; but he consented to reside as a foreign visitor in Portugal till 1720, when he returned
to London, and renounced arras for agriculture. He died at London, 7th Oct. 1730 ; his sur
viving faraily consisted of three daughters ; his only son had died of an accident in hunting,
and had predeceased the gallant and talented veteran. Of the daughters, Anne was the wife
of the second son of the 6tli Earl of Lincoln, Adrairal the Hon. George Clinton, C.B., M.P.
for Saltash, Governor of Newfoundland in 1732, Governor of New York in 1741. Collins'
Peerage says that there were three sons and three daughters of this marriage, but that two only,
Henry and Mary, were surviving in 1756.
Captain Samuel, Comte de la Musse, was on the half-pay of Z« Melo7miere' s in 1722. In
1692 Quick says, "Here [in London] is a Marquis de la Musse, a faithful confessor for
Christ, having forsaken his estate and erabraced the Cross, rather than forsake his religion."
Major Achilles La Colorabine was long resident in Carlow ; he was very zealous frora the year
1731 and downwards for the spiritual interests of the parish and the rebuilding of the parish
church; he died on 31st Aug. 1752, and was buried in the Carlow churchyard.
In 1689, died at Dundalk, Monsieur Bon el, son of Fresn6-Cantbrun of Caen by his wife, a
daughter of Secretary Cognart. In 1690, at the siege of Limerick, the first sortie was repulsed,
but it left the Marquis de Cagny mortally wounded ; his name was Gedeon-Mesnage, and he
was the son of Louis, Sieur de Cagny, and Marie de Barberie de Saint-Contest ; he had raar
ried a daughter of a distinguished physician Francois de Mouginot, and had been, with his
father-in-law, imprisoned for two years in the Bastile and in the Castle of Angers; in 1688 he
was banished, and he retired to Holland ; he died with great constancy and resignation, hav
ing often said that he had no wish to survive the Duke of Schoraberg ; the Marquis de Cagny's
death was deeply regretted by the whole army. At the last assault on Liraerick in 1690 Mon
sieur Martel, grandson of the Baron de Saint-Just, was killed just as he had entered the
breach and was shouting Ville gagnie ; at the sarae time were wounded Colonel Belcastel, and
Messrs Bruneval and La Motte Fremontier ; the French infantry officers were in the van and
commanded by the Sieur de la Barbe ; the English grenadiers were comraanded by Le Bourgay,
who was taken prisoner. At the same siege was killed Lieut.-Maurice de Vignolles oi Belcastel's,
a grandson of Vignolles de Montredon and Claudede Belcastel, his wife.
In 1704, at the Battle of Schellenberg, were wounded Ensign Denys Pujolasof the Foot-
guards, Ensign Bezier of Webb's, Ensign Pensant of Ha77iiltoris, Lieut. Jeverau of Ligoldsby's,
Lieut. TettefoUe of the Cavalry. At the Battle of Blenheim, Major Chenevix of Windha7n's
Horse was killed, and the following were wounded. Captain La Coude oi Marlborough's, Capt.
Penneliere of Hamilton's, Captain Villebonne oi Hou's, Lieut. Boyblanc of North and Grey's
Lieut. Beiser of Webb's, Comet Creuseau of Schomberg and Leinster' s Horse. In 1707, at the
Battle of Almanza, Captain Justeniere of Southwell's, Capt. Cramer and Lieut. Doland of
Hill's, Captain Digoine and Ensign Ferrer of Wadis, and Lieut.-Col. Deloches of Pierces

236 CHAPTER XXL
were kiUed ; and the foUowing were raide prisoners, Lieut.-Colonel Magny of Nassau's, Capt.
Saubergue of the Guards, Lieut. Morin and Charapfleury of Mordaunt's, Capt. Bemiere of
Gorge's, Capts. Latour and Hauteclair, and Ensign Lamilliere of Wade's, Lieut. Labastide of
Mo7itjoy's, Lieut. Gedouin of Britton's. (Colonel Armand de la Bastide was Governor of
Carisbrook Castle in 1742.),
In the Ulster Journal, Vol. IV., the admirable article on French settlers in Waterford (by
Rev. Thomas Gimlette), notes the foUowing officers :— Major Sautelle (whose heiress was
Mary), Quartermaster Peter Chelar, Captains Louis du Chesne, Abraham Franquefort, John
Vaury, and Louis Belafaye ; Lieutenants Emmanuel Toupelin Delize and Besard de La-
maindre. A similar article on Youghal notes the deaths of Cornet Daniel Coluon (1738),
Captain James Dezieres (1747), Lieut. Pierre Mazi^re (1746), Ensign John Rovi6re (1736);
a site in Youghal is still called " Roviere's Holdings."
Perhaps we should raention Major de Labene of Sir Richard Teraple's foot ; after the
town of Ghent had been taken by the French in July 1708, he held out in the castle with great
resolution, and was granted a very honourable capitulation. He was made Lieutenaiit-
Governor of Tynemouth Castle in 17 iS, and died with the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in
1722. (3). CLERGY.
The Rev. James Jerorae, or Hierosme, was before 1 660 French minister in Somerset House ;
Charles II.,in 1660 granted to the congregation the Savoy Chapel upon a condition already stated.
He reraoved to Ireland, where on 9th March 1667 was enrolled the Lord Chancellor's certificate
in behalf of Jaraes Jerorae, D.D., to inhabit in Ireland, and in 1668 a grant to hira of;^3o
per annum; on the 1st March 1668 he was made Precentor of Waterford Cathedral. "Then
there is the King's letter dated 14th July 1668, " The King taking notice of the piety and
leaming of James Hierome, clerk (to whora the Lord-Lieutenant, in consideration of his being
a stranger, and one who not only early submitted to the government of the Church of England
but brought the French congregation which then raet at the Savoy to conforra thereto, gave
the vicarage of Chapel-Isold), has thought fit, as well in consideration thereof, as in regard of
his undertaking to expend ;^3°° m repairs of house and land, to grant him a lease of a rain-
ous house, and one acre and a-half of land in Chapel-Isold for 99 years at 40s per annum,
together with free grazing for two horses and eight cows in Phoenix Park for same term." Dr
James Hierome was presented in 1676 to the vicarages of MuUingar and Rathconnell, and in
1677 to the Rectories of Churclietowne and Piercetowne, all in Meath Diocese, and finally on
7th AprU i6So to the Rectories of Clonegan and Newtownelenan in Lismore Diocese.
Anthony-a-Wood's Fasti of Oxford University inforras that in " 1685, Sept. 9, James Le
Prez, lately one of the Professors of Divinity in the University of Saumur, and warden of the
College there before it was suppressed, was created D.D. by virtue of the Chancellor's letters
sent in his behalf This learned theologist was one of those erainent divines that were forced
to leave their native country upon account of religion by the present King of France ; and his
worth and erainence being well known to the Marquis of Ruvigny, he was by that most noble
person recoraraended to the Chancellor of the University."
" 1686-7, March 8. Jaraes D'AUemagne, a French rainister of the Protestant Church lately
retired in England upon account of religion, was created D.D. without the paying of fees."
He was naturalized at Westrainster, 15th April 1687 (see List xin.)
Antoine Per^s was a native of Montauban, who in 1649 began to study theology in Geneva.
In 1 66 1, he was raade Professor of the Oriental languages in the Protestant University of his
native town, and afterwards was transferred to the chair of Systematic Theology. In 1684
the University of Montauban was suppressed ; the professors were imprisoned, and were not
set at liberty until October 1685, when they were banished. PerSs shared their vicissitudes.
Quick says of him, "This very learned and godly divine died in my neighbourhood in 1686
here, in King Street, near Bunhil-fields," [London.]

CLERGY.

237

Cesar P^gorier, a theological student at Geneva in 1666, was a native of Roujan in Lan
guedoc. _ He became pasteur of Senitot in Normandy. Through the pressure of persecution
he left his charge in 16S2, and came to England, with a certificate of honour from the Synod
of Qu6viUy. He was the minister of the French churches, styled the Artillery and the Taber
nacle in London, and was the author of three publications : — (i.) Exposition de la Religion
Chretienne [in dialogues], Utrecht, 17 14. (2.) Systeme de la Religion Protestante, containing
700 quarto pages, London 171S. (3.) Maxiraes de la Religion Chretienne [a controversial
work], London, 1722. In 1728 his daughter, Madelaine, was raarried to Jean Sauvage in
Rider's Court French Church. The Rev. Daniel Caesar Pegorier, who was bom in 1696,
was probably this good refugee's son.
The Rev. James Sartre (naturahzed in 1685 as Jaraes Sartres, clerk, and called by Anthony-a-
VfooA Jacobus Sartrcsus) was a native of Montpellier, and M.A. of Puylaurens. He was or
dained by the Bishop of London on ist Aug. 1684, incorporated as M.A. at Oxford on 14th
May 1688, and installed a Prebendary of Westminster on the 17th; he carried St Edward's
staff in the procession at the Coronation of WUliam and Mary, nth April 1689. On the 5th
July 1704, at Bromley in Kent, he married Dorothy, daughter of the Rev. Lancelot Addison,
D.D., Dean of Lichfield and sister of the Right Hon. Joseph Addison. He died 3d Sept.
1 7 13, and was buried in Westminster Abbey; Mrs Sartre remarried with Daniel Combes, Esq.
(Col. Chester's MSS.)
The Rev. Daniel Amiand was naturaHsed during the last days of James II. (see List XVI) ;
WUliam and Mary presented him in Dec. 1690 to the Rectory of Holdenby in Northampton
shire. On 2 ist Nov. 1 7 18 he was collated a Canon of Peterborough Cathedral; in the Hst
he is styled " Daniel Amyand, Rector of Holdenby in this diocese, a French refugee ; " he
died in 1730 ; an oak screen in the parish church is his only extant raeraento at Holdenby.
The Rev. Anthoine Ligonier de Bonneval was pasteur of Sablayrolles untU 1681, in which
year he was appointed to the pastorate of Pont de Caraarfes. In 16S5 his public worship
being interdicted, and being himself apprehensive of personal arrest, he received a consistorial
certificate, dated 12th Sept., and quitted France. He became a military chaplain in Britain,
and retired with a pension of 3s. 4(1. a day to Portarlington in 1702, where he accepted the
incumbency of the French church under episcopal jurisdiction, and its endowment of £40 per
annura ; he resided there till his death, i6th Sept. 1733. His sister Anne Marie was raarried
in 1737 to Jacques Louis de Vignoles.
The Rev. Henry Pujolas was minister of the French church of Parson Drove in 1692 ; in
1691 he married Anne Richards, and died in 1749. Denys Pujolas was an ensign in the
Guards in 1704. John Pujolas died in London before 1762, and was the father of Henry
Pujolas, Esq., Richmond Herald, who died in 1764, aged 31. Benjamin Pujolas, surveyor to
the Westminster Insurance Office, died in 1776.
The Rev. Daniel Lombard, D.D., rector of Lanteglos and Advent in ComwaU, formerly
chaplain to the Princess Sophia, Electress of Hanover, was the elder son of a French refugee
pasteur. The refugee family appears among our Naturalizations (see List XIV.) of 5th January
1688: John Lorabard (clerk), Frances, his wife, and Daniel and PhiHp, their sons. The father
was minister successively of Martin's Lane, La Quarre, and Hungerford Market French
churches in London, and died in 172 1. Daniel was Fellow of St John's College, Oxford,
and became M.A. by diploma dated 7th Apr. 1701 — then proceeded to B.D. on 25th Apr.
1708, and to D.D. on 23d Apr. 17 14. He is said to have been an extraordinary linguist. He
died on the 31st Dec. 1746, ha-ving just completed his able and concise "History of Persecu
tions." In this book, which is still celebrated, he betrays his noble birth by dwelling upon the
sufferings of the Protestants of France.
Ezechiel Barbauld was in 1704 a pasteur of the City of London French Church ; Pierre
Barbauld was pasteur of La Nouvelle Patente in Spitalfields in 1709, and of La Patente in
Soho in 1720. Whether either of these was the French refugee who, "when he was a boy,
was carried on board a ship inclosed in a cask and conveyed to England," I ara not informed.

238 CHAPTER XXL
The boy refugee was surnamed Barbauld, and he Hved to be the father of the Rev. Theo
philus Lewis Barbauld, whora George II. presented on 22d June 1744 to the rectory of St
Vedast in London ; the rector's son was the Rev. Rocheraont Barbauld, a dissenter, whose
wife, Anna Loetitia Aikin, raade his own surnarae celebrated : he left no descendants. Mrs
Barbauld, being an English authore-ss, should not have a place in this work, but a few of her
sentences illustrative of its subject raust be quoted. As to French Protestant preaching.at
Geneva, she writes in 1785, "As soon as the text is named, the rainister puts on his hat, in
which he is followed by all the congregation, except those whose hats and heads have never
any connection (for you well know that to put his hat upon his head is the last use a well-
dressed Frenchraan would think of putting it to). At proper periods of the discourse the
minister stops short, and turns his back upon you, in order to blow his nose, which is a signal
for all the congregation to do the sarae ; and a glorious concert it is, for the weather is already
severe, and people have got colds. I ara told, too, that he takes this time to refresh his
memory by peeping at his sermon, which lies behind him in the pulpit." AVith regard to the
Protestant congregation at Marseilles, " The rainister is an agreeable and literary man ; his
wife has been six years in England, and speaks EngHsh well. Her fainily fled there from per
secution ; for her grandfather (who was a minister), as he carae out from a church where he
was officiating, was seized by the soldiers. His son, who had fled along with the crowd, and
gained an erainence at sorae distance, seeing they had laid hold on his father, carae and
offered himself in his stead, and in his stead was sent to the galleys, where he continued seven
years. L'honnUe Cri7ninel is founded on this fact."
The Rev. Stephen Abel Laval was in 1737 pasteur of the united chapels of Castle Street
and Berwick Street in London. At that period of his life he brought out his elaborate History
of the Refor77ied Church of France, in six volumes, with an appendix. The preface apologizes
for his English, as written by a Frenchraan ; there are two interesting lists of subscribers'
naraes. He was proud of his connection with the Drelincourts. Charlotte Susanne, daughter
of the deceased Pasteur Laurent Drelincourt, eldest brother of the Dean of Arraagh, was
raanied in the London French Church, in the Savoy, in 1690, to John Barbot, author of
Voyages to Guinea, in Churchill's collection ; Charlotte Barbot, her daughter, was Laval's wife,
and had to hira two children, Daniel and Charlotte Elizabeth.

(4.) MEDICAL MEN.
The oldest refugee surnarae* connected with the healing art is Collation. On 5th Apr.
1662, John Collation, armiger, raedicince doctor, Ayrae his wife, Theodore, Gabriel, Isabella,
and Susan, his children, were naturalized at Westminster. Previously (at the date 24th Dec.
1661) he appears as physician in ordinary to the king, and the first of the. original lessees of
the French church in the Savoy; he was knighted at Somerset House on the Sth Aug. 1664.
Sir John Collation is raentioned in Pepys's Diary, though sometiraes the surname is misspelt
CoUaton, CoUidon, &c. ; he died in 1675. His son was also M.D., and a knight; Sir
Theodore Collation was in attendance at the death of WiUiara IIL; in Oct. 1707, when he
wrote his will, he was physician to the Royal Hospital of Chelsea ; at that date he had an
-* Perhaps the surname Baril may corapete with it. Pierre Baril, physician to Louis XLV., was the son or
grandson of an English raedical student who fied frora England from the persecution of Bloody Queen .Mary
(the name in English was Barry). Being a Huguenot, he was at length forbidden to practise medicine,— a
prohibition which he obeyed, until, having been called in by a lady of quality, in whose case a moment's delay
might have been fatal, he could not refuse his aid ; for this offence he was thrown into the Bastile, where he
died in 1690, and was buried in the prison-yard. His son Josiah had been sent to England, where he was
naturalized, and married in 1687 Susanne, daughter of Louis Berchere, and, dying in 1729, was represented by
his son Lewis Baril, Esq. (born 1692), who married in 1720 his cousin, Susanna, daughter of J. L. Berchere,
Esq. Of nineteen children, the fifth, Magdalen Judith, was married to Theophilus Daubuz, Esq.

MEDICAL MEN. 239
only child, Ann, and his sister Susan (or Susanna) was the wife of Dr John Wickart, Dean of
Winchester. His will was proved in 17 12 by his widow, Susanna Maria, Lady Collation.
This lady was under-governess to the princesses in the next reign ; she was a great benefactress
of the refugees. We find the Earl of Galway and Mr De la Mothe, taking counsel with her
regarding the Huguenots released frora the gaUeys in 1713 ; and as late as 1749, when the
Earl of Lifford leaves £500 to the refiigees, the chosen almoner is Lady Collation.
Dr Peter Silvestre was born at Bourdeaux, about the year 1662, being the son of Daniel
Silvestre, procurator to the Parliament of Bourdeaux ; he and all his family were Protestants.
His college education commenced at Guienne, where he passed his philosophy under Mons.
Vaudrel. He studied at Montpellier under Mons. Barberiac. He excelled in anatomy, and
took his medical degree at the age of 21. He was then sent by his father to Paris to gain
experience in the hospitals, and there he staid until the Revocation. Happily he had the
opportunity of quietly removing to Arasterdam from Paris in the company of some Gerraan
noblemen. He was raade physician to the Prince of Orange, whora he accompanied into
England. Marshal Schomberg solicited of King WiUiam the favour that Dr Silvestre might
accompany him to Ireland, which was agreed to ; and to Ireland he went. However, having
neglected to obtain a military commission, he found himself adrift after the Duke of Schom
berg's death. His Dutch pension he retained, and being known to the Duke of Montague,
he was attached to the household of the Prince of Vald6e, and obtained an extensive private
practice in London. It is stated that he was also commissioner of the sick and hurt. To the
latter duke he dedicated St Evremond's collected works, in the publication of which he was
associated with Des Maizeaux in 1703. He cHed i6th Apr. 171S. He had no heirs, but Sir
John Silvester, knt, M.D., was his nephew. A son of the latter becarae, in 1815, Sir John
Silvester, bart. ; but that baronetcy expired in 1828 in the person of Captain Sir Philip Carteret
Silvester, Bart, C.B., R.N.
The greatest raedical surname belonging to the refugees is Martineau. The Messieurs
Haag and Mr Durrant Cooper, in his Camden Society volume for 1S62, give us the most in
formation conceming it. Gaston Martineau, surgeon, son of Ellie Martineau and Marguerite
Barbesson, was a refugee from Dieppe in 16S5, and settled at Norwich in 1695, where he
married Marie Pierre, daughter of GuiUaurae Pierre and Marie Jourdan, of Dieppe. His son,
David Martineau, surgeon, married Elizabeth Finch, and died 29th May 172-9, aged 32, leaving
two daughters and one son, the second David Martineau, surgeon {porn 1726, died 1768); the
latter, by Sarah Meadows, his wife, had five sons — Philip Meadows Martineau (surgeon),
David, Peter- Finch, John, and Thomas. The fourth of these, John Martineau of Stamford
HiU, Middlesex, was the father of Joseph Martineau of Basing Park, Hants, who married in
1823 Caroline, daughter of Dr Parry of Bath. The Martineaus are now considerable, both in
numbers and in reputation, and all descend from the five sons of the second David Martineau.
The public, however, divide thera into two branches, the Church of England and the Unitarian.
Harriet Martineau, the celebrated authoress, daughter of Thomas, was born at Norwich in
1802. Though her creed is not that of the Huguenots, she well represents her ancestry in
her mental energy and heroic endurance. The competency of worldly goods to which she was
born melted away in her early youth, and her energetic literary life was begun with a view to
her own self-reliant support. She had to struggle against partial deafness. In gratifying
success, one monument of which is her own pretty viUa in Westmoreland, she has her reward.
Mr Robert Braithwaite Martineau, who died in 1S69, aged 43, was a painter, who, araong
other successful works, produced "The Last Day in the Old Home," the picture so greatly
admired in the Fine Art GaUeries of the International Exhibition of 1S62.
Dr James Reynette, of Waterford, was a son of Henri De Renet, a Huguenot landed pro
prietor in Vivarais in Languedoc. Five sons becarae refugees, of whora the youngest, Gabriel,
turned Roraan Catholic, and got back the estate, two went to the Cape of Good Hope, and
from their vineyards came a wine called Graf de Renet, and two reraained in Ireland, one of
whora was Jacques. His farae as a physician reached Dublin, and he received an offer from

240 CHAPTER XXL
that capital of ;!^ 200 a-year for life if he would accept the charge of their greatest hospital.
His refusal was regarded as a great compliment at Waterford, and he received the freedom of
that city for himself and his heirs for ever, and also (tradition says) more substantial rewards.
The Parish Register contains, under date 23d July 1719, the marriage, in Doctor Reynette's
house, of Captain John Ramsay and Miss Charlotte Reynette ; " but too soon after there is
this entry: — "Jan 23d, 1720. Doctor James Reynette was buried by Mr Denis in the French
Church." The French descendants of Gabriel fled from France during the first French Re
volution. Napoleon I. included their surname among many others in a hst to be read by the
clergy in Roraan Catholic chapels everywhere, coraraunicating his iraperial invitation to them
to retum to France. Some one reported this in England to the Rev. Henry Reynett, D.D.,
who obtained information from the French Ambassador that the old Languedoc estate
was in the possession of a faraily of his narae. Accordingly, General Sir James Reynett wrote
to his distant relatives, who replied that they had got safe home, but had found their house
damaged by soldiers, who had been quartered in it. The refugee Reynettes, descendants of
the good physician, have prospered. In 1755, James Henry Reynette was sheriff, and he
was twice Mayor of Waterford. From him the alaove-mentioned clergyman and general officer
sprang. Dr Pierre De Rante was another Huguenot physician in Waterford. His first -wife was of
the influential family of Alcock (she died in January 17 16, aged 33), and, partly for her sake,
the Town Council gave him the care of the sick poor, wdth ^10 per annum, and he was
known as " the French doctor." In Dec. 1717 he mamed Miss Anne Pyke ; he had several
children, and lived till January 1756. He was buried beside his first wife, on the 26th day of
that month. (5.) MERCHANTS.
Many of the refugees brought considerable sums of money; some who had not money had
good knowledge of business and inventive talents, thus they contributed greatly to pubHc
prosperity, and some raade private fortunes and founded British farailies. It was a custom in
London, regularly observed till 1723, for elders of the Dutch and French Churches, who
usually were merchants, to be sent in Deceraber of each year on a deputation to the new Lord
Mayor; this I infer frora a paragraph in the Gentlema7i's Magazine for December 1738: —
Thursday 14th — " The elders of the French and Dutch Churches, in number about twenty,
attended by their rainisters, waited on the Lord Mayor (Micaiah Perry, Esq.) to beg his pro
tection, and presented two large silver cups. His lordship received them in an obliging
manner, and assured them of his favour. This custom has been neglected fifteen years, and
we cannot guess why it is revived."
"A London raerchant, Mr Banal, a good refugee," was once in 1713 in the French cafe
near the Exchange, when he heard an officer of the French erabassy insulting the Protestant
refugees, saying that they ought to be hanged. The French Papists had great hopes from the
Harley-Bolingbroke ministry, as secret sympathizers with Louis XIV. in his quarrel with the
Huguenots, and the French Ambassador's household were in the habit of speaking in this
insolent style ; so that this officer had no regard for verbal reraonstrances, but went on to
say, " Think you, gentiemen, that the king of France has not arms long enough to reach you
beyond the sea ? I hope that you will soon find that out." Mr Banal could stand this no
longer,_ but rashing forward with uplifted hand, shouted, " This arm, which is not so long as
your king's arm, will reach you frora a nearer place," and gave hira a tremendous box on the
ear. A row ensued, in the midst of which the landlady obtained for the officer the favour that
he should be turned out by the door instead of being thrown from the window. (Marteilhe.)
The faraily of D'Olier claims descent from an ancient Roman CathoHc family, of which the
first narae on record is Bertrand Olier, a capitoul of Toulouse in 1364, the more immediate
ancestor being Edouard Olier, Marquis de Nointel in 1656, whose third son Pierre became a

FAMILLES. 241
Protestant. Pierre's son, Isaac Olier, was a refugee, first in Amsterdam, and finally in Dublin.
His grandson, Jeremiah D'Olier, Governor of the Bank of Ireland, was High Sheriff in 17 88,
and D'OHer Street in Dublin was named after him. His relative, Isaac M. D'OHer, Esq.,
another Governor of the Bank, called his country residence after his French ancestor's house,
CoUegnes, near Montauban. (Smiles' Huguenots.)
In the end of February 1744 (new style) the merchants of the city of London presented a
loyal address to the King, in consequence of his Majesty's raessage to the Houses of Parlia
raent regarding designs " in favour of a Popish pretender to disturb the peace and quiet of
these your Majesty's kingdoras," and declaring theraselves resolved to hazard their lives and
fortunes "in defence of your Majesty's sacred person and government, and for the security of
the Protestant succession in your royal family." Among the 542 signatures, the following
French naraes, chiefly Huguenot, occur : — Jacob Albert, Gilbert AUix, George Arayand, Claude
Aubert, George Aufrere, J. Auriol, Nathaniel Bassnet, AUard Belin, Claude Bennet, Jaraes
Lewis Berchere, John David BUlon, John Blaquiere, John Peter Blaquiere, Henry Blommart,
John Boittier, Sarauel Bosanquet, John Boucher, James Bourdieu, Stephen Cabibel, Peter
Callifies, James Caulet, James Chalie, Honorius Corabauld, Peter Coussirat, Daniel Crespin,
Peter Davisrae, Gabriel De Liraage, Joseph De Ponthieu, Peter Des Champs, C. Desmaretz,
Andrew Devesrae, PhUip Devesrae, Isaac Fiput De Gabay, Ph Jacob De Neufvrille, WUHara
Dobree, John Dorrien, Libert Dorrien, Peter Du Cane, Samuel Dutresnay, J. Dulamont,
Charles Duroure, Alexander Eynard, Williara Fauquier, An. Faure, Abel Fonnereau, Zac. Phil.
Fonnereau, Peter Gaussen, Francis Gaussen, Jaraes Gaultier, J. Gignoux, Jaraes Godins,
Benjamin Gualtier, G. T. Guigner, Joseph Guinand, Henry Guinand, Stephen Guion, Williara
HoUier, John Jaraineau, Stephen Theodore Janssen, John Lagiere Laraotte, P. Lebefure,
Thoraas Le Blanc, Charles Le Blon, Gideon Leglize, Csesar Le Maistre, David Le Quesne,
Benjamin Longuet, Sarauel Longuet, John Lewis Loubier, Henry Loubier, Charles Loubier,
Jo. L. Loubier, J. Ant. Loubier, Peter Luard, William Minet, William Morin, Pulcrand Mour-
grue, Francis Noguier, Peter Nouaille, Francis Perier, Pearson Pettit, John Pettit, Joseph
Pouchon, Philip Rigail, Cypre Rondeau, Stephen Teissier, Matth. Testas, Thomas Tryon, Ant.
Vazeille, Dan. Vernezobre, Dan. Vialers, Thoraas Vigne, WiUiara Vigor, Peter Waldo.
Eynard was the narae of a family in Dauphiny, allied to the house of Monte)Tiard.
Jacques Eynard, Chatelain {i.e., Lord of the Manor) of La Baume-Cornillaine, had, for be
coraing a Protestant, been disinherited by his father, and seeras to have earned his new position
for hiraself He was very zealous in founding and maintaining a Protestant church on his
manor: he died in i666, and his son Antoine inherited his zeal. Antoine Eynard removed
to Lyons in 1676, raarried Sara Calvier, and had four sons. The third and fourth were
refugees in England, and died unraarried. Anthony (who died in 1739) was an officer of
merit in the British array. Siraon Eynard was a raerchant in London, and made a fortune.
Their sister Louise, and her husband, Gideon Ageron, were also refugees in England. A
nephew, John Anthony Eynard, a son of an elder brother, Jacques, passed most of his life in
England, but died in the Canton-de-Vaud in 1760, unmarried.
Jaraes Bourdieu may have been the youngest son of Rev. John Du Bourdieu (Naturaliza
tion, List X).

GRAND GROUP OF FAMILIES FOUNDED BY THE REFUGEES.
Allix. — From Dean Allix (see chap, xx) two families have sprung, (i). Allix of Willoughby
Hall. The Dean's only son on record was Charles Allix, Esq., of Swaffhara, whose wife was
VOL. II. 2 H

2 42 CHAPTER XXII
Catherine, daughter of Thoraas Greene, Bishop of Ely ; and their eldest son was the first AUix
of WUloughby Hall (Rev. Charles Wager Allix), who was succeeded, in 1795, by Charles Allix,
J.P. and D.L. This Mr Allix died in 1S66, aged S3, and the present head of his family is
his son, Frederick WUliam AUix of Willoughby Hall.
(2). Allix of SwaffTiam. This family has kept alive its great ancestors' many ties to
the county of Carabridge. The founder was John Peter Allix, Esq., younger son of the first
Charles ; and his ' two sons, John-Peter and Charles, were successively chiefs of this branch.
The latter was Colonel AUix, whose wife was his cousin Mary Allix ; and who, dying in 1862,
aged 75, was succeeded by the present Charles Peter Allix of Swaffhara, his only child.
Aufrere. — This faraily descends from the Rev. Israel Antoine Aufrere (see chap. xx.).
The honourable and reverend gentleman was, in France, entitled to the territorial title of
Le Marquis de CorvUle ; but when he became a refugee, he relinquished it altogether. His
spendthrift brother, Noel Daniel Aufrere, stUl kept his courtesy title of Chevalier de CorvUle ;
but he squandered his share of the paternal inheritance, and did not found an Enghsh family.
By his wife, Sarah Arasincq, the reverend refugee had two sons and three daughters. His
eldest daughter and child, Jeanne (born in 1701), was raarried to Rev. Dr Regis ; Magdalene
(porn 1703, died 1729) was the wife of Sarauel Grove, Esq., barrister-at-law, appointed to
Antigua; Marianne (born 1707) was raarried, about 1730, to Philip Du Val, one of the Court
physicians. George Ren6 Aufrere, Esq., who was born in 1715, and died at Chelsea in
January, 1801, was the youngest child of the Rev. Israel Antoine Aufrere. He raarried, in
1746, a cousin of the Earl of Exeter, Miss Arabella Bate, of Foston Hall, Derbyshire. He
was M.P. for Staraford, and left an only child, Sophia (who died in 1786, before the elevation
of her husband, Charles Anderson Pelham, Esq., to the peerage, with the title of Baron
Yarborough).* The Aufrire line was continued by Rev. Anthony Aufrere, the eldest son of the refugee,
born 25th June, 1704. He was a scholar of Westminster, and a gentleman-coraraoner of
Oriel CoUege, Oxford, where he took the degrees of B.A. and M.A. He was ordained
a clergyman of the Church of England in 17 28, and was presented to the Rectory of Heigham,
near Norwich, by Archbishop Wake of Canterbury. He was twice married ; ist (soon after
his becoming a Rector), to Marianne de Gastine, daughter of a French refugee officer, a
major in the Dutch service at the tirae; 2nd, in 1740, to a widow lady, Mrs Mary Smith,
heiress of Giles Cutting, Esq. : her married Hfe was also brief; but she left her wealth to
her widowed husband, who survived her for nearly thirty years, or until 22nd May, 17S1,
when he died at Norwich, in his 77th year. His only surviving chUd and heir was the son
of his first wife.
Anthony Aufrere, Esq., of Hoveton, who was bom February, 1730, and died at Hoveton
nth September, 1S14, in his 85th year, is remarkable as the father of fifteen children — seven
sons and eight daughters. He entered the married state on the 19th February, 1756. His
widow, Anna, daughter of John Norris, Esq., of Witton and Witchinghara, FeUow (1728) of
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, by Anna, daughter of Thomas Carthew of Benacre,
in Suffolk, Esq., died at Hoveton nth Septeraber, 1814, in her S2nd year. I cannot follow
the fortunes of their large faraily, having space to mention only Lieutenant Charies Gastine
Aufrere, R.N., who perished, in his 29th year, on the 9th October, 1799, on board H.M.'s
frigate, Lutine, off the coast of Holland; Rev. PhiHp Duval Aufrke iporn 1776, died 1848),
Rector of Bawdeswell, Norfolk ; Rev. George John Aufrere (died 30th January, 1853, aged
83), Rector of Ridlington and East Ruston, Norfolk ; and the eldest son, Anthony.
Anthony Aufrfere, Esq., of Foulsham, Norfolk {born 1757, died, at Pisa, 1833), married in
1791, Marianne, daughter of General James Lockhart of Lee and Carnwath, Count of the
'¦* Lord Yarborough (who died in 1823) is the ancestor of the Earls of Yarborough. In 1808 he sold to
Government the house .at Chelsea, which, with a collection of pictures, &c., he had inherited from his father-
in.'law, George Aufrere, Esq. The house became a part of Chelsea Hospital.

FAMILIES. 243
German Empire. This Mr Aufrfere edited " The Lockhart Papers," which were published in
two quarto volumes, in 1817. He had made his debut in the Hterary world in 1795 as the
translator of "Sahs's Travels in various Provinces of Naples ;" he also (in 1795) translated
from the Gerraan, and published, " A Warning to Britons against French Perfidy." He left
one son and one daughter.
George Anthony Aufrire, Esq., of Foulslam Old Hall, and of Bowness, the present head
of the family, w.as born i8th June, 1704, and raarried, on the 3rd September, 1828, Caroline,
second daughter of John Michael Wehrtmann, Esq., of Haraburg and of Osterrade, in the
Duchy of Holstein. (She died at Edinburgh 14th September, 1850, without issue.) The
heirs of Mr Aufrere's deceased sister, Louisa Anna Matilda, wife of George Barclay, Esq., of
New York, are the children of her only child, Antonia Matilda, wife of R. Rives, barrister of
New York, formerly an attache to the American Embassy in London, the eldest son being
George Lockhart Rives, born ist May, 1849. [Mrs Barclay died at New York 27th June
1S69, her husband having predeceased her 15th September, 1868.]
Boileau. — The antiquity of this family is fully home out by history ; the founder, Etienne
Boileau, being raentioned under the year 1258 in several authoritative works. Paris was
thoroughly demoralized by the sale of offices and judicial sentences, until he was appointed to
the new office of Grand Prevost, when he established the police, and drew up the first code of
raunicipal regulations — thus he was the father of the raunicipal bye-laws of the civilized world.
His great-grandson was ennobled in 1731 by Charles V. of France, and had a son, Jean
Boileau, a crusader, who was killed at the battle of Nicopolis, and in honour of whora the
crescent was introduced into the Boileau arraorial bearings. The ninth chief of the Boileaux
was Noble Antoine, who in 1500 acquired the lands and jurisdiction of Castelnau, Lagarde,
and Sainte-Croix de Boiriac, in the diocese of Usez. With hira died the Roraanisra of his
faraily ; he erected a tombstone for his parents, whose epitaph had the concluding appeal.
Orate pro defunctis, ut i7i pace requiescant ; and he and his wife procured an Indulgence from Pope
Leo X., dated 7th Aug. 15 16, still extant, as one proof of the titles and honours appertaining
to the faraily, by which the receivers of the raystic docuraent are duly styled. His son Jean
(born in 1500) succeeded his father, and erabraced the Reformed faith, for which he was im
prisoned and tortured, and finaUy in 1560 beheaded. By his wife, Anne de Montcalm, he left
a son Jean {born 1545, died 1618), who, by his second wife, Rose de Calvi^re, was father of
Nicolas, the father of Jacques Boileau, the thirteenth chief frora the Grand Prevost, the tenth
ennobled chief of the family, and the fifth Seigneur of Castelnau, &c. This Huguenot martyr
was born in 1626, took the degree of M.D. at Orange in 1642, and marrieti in 1660 Francoise,
daughter of Noble Jacques de Vignoles ; he was arrested as a heretic in his own house at
Nisraes on 12th January 16S7, and imprisoned in the tower of Pierre-Cise, near Lyons; there
he was left till 1696, when he was prostrated by paralysis, for which he got leave to try the
Baths of Balaruc ; he died at St Jean-tie- Vedas, near Montpellier, on 17th July 1697, in his
7 2d year. His wife did not long survive him ; since 1686 she had been iraprisoned in con
vents, but she had found her way to Geneva in, Feb. 1690, and in 1697 she had been five years
with her children in Brandenburg,;, 'the next year she returned to Geneva, and died there, 4th
January 1700. The youngest son, Maurice (born 1668), reraained in France, and becarae the
legal head of the family. The other three surviving sons, Henri (born 1665), Jean-Louis (bom
1667), and Charles (born 1673), took refuge in Brandenburg, and were enrolled in the army,
and served as G7'ands Mousquetaires.
The latter, Charles Boileau, ultimately entered the English array, settled araong us, and
founded a British faraily. He was in Farringdo7i' s regiment, and after seeing service, he was
still an ensign at the Peace of Ryswick; in 1703 was a Heutenant ; in 1704 he was taken
prisoner, and was exchanged at Valenciennes on ist Feb. 1709. He left the array in 1711,
and resided at Southarapton till 1722, when he removed to Dublin, where he died 7th March

244 CHAPTER XXII
r733 (n.s.), aged sixty. He had raarried in HoUand in 1704 Marie Magdelaine, daughter of
Daniel CoUot Descury, late Major-en-second of Galway's Horse, and had ten children. In
1709 he had becorae the true head of his faraily by the death in battle of his brother Henri
(Jean Louis had fallen in 1703), and the headship at his own death descended to his eldest
son, Daniel Philip Boileau, on whose death without heirs in 1772, it devolved on the heir-male of
Simeon Boileau, the son of the refugee frora whora all the English houses of Boileau derive. Two
daughters of the refugee were raarried — Marie was raarried to Henry Hardy, merchant in Cork,
and the eldest, named Marguerite, was married to Rev. John Peter Droz, a refugee clergy
man, originator and editor of " A Literary Joumal," printed in DubHn, on the model of De la
Roche's periodicals. The descendants of Mrs Droz and of Simeon Boileau are fully mapped out
in a lithographed Genealogy of the Family of Boileau de Castelnau, by Mrs Innes (nfee Jane Alicia
Macleod, grand-daughter of Simeon Boileau, and sister of Sir Donald Friell Macleod,;K.S.I., and
C.B.). it will be sufficient, therefore, to indicate the main line (in another chapter the Baronets
of the faraily will appear). Siraeon Boileau was born in 17 17, and married in 1741 Magdalene,
daughter of Theophilus De la Cour Desbrisay [De Briz6 ?]. Simeon's eldest raarried son was
Soloraon, whose heir was Siraeon Peter Boileau (bor7i 1772, died 1842), and his heir is Major-
General Francis Burton Boileau, of the Royal Bengal Artillery, the present head of the family.
Bosanquet. — This ancient and stedfast Huguenot family has taken very deep root in Eng
lish soil. Pierre Bosanquet was the father of Fulcrand (or Foulcrand) Bosanquet who flourished
in 1583, and whose son and grandson bore the narae of Pierre. The latter raarried Gallarde
de Barbut. His son David left written a raemorandum concerning his flight frora France, of
which the following is a translation :— " I, a son of the Sieur Pierre Bosanquet by Gallarde de
Barbut, was born at Lunel, Monday, 31st Oct. 1661 ; presented for holy baptism by M. David
Barbut, my uncle, and by Marguerite de Barbut, my aunt, in the stead and place of Marguerite
Bosanquet, my eldest sister, baptised on 6th Nov. 1661 by M. Thomas, one of the pasteurs of
that church. On Saturday,'' 2 9th Sept. 16S5, n.s., in order to escape the persecution, I departed
from Lyons, where I was Hving, and I arrived at Geneva the 29th Sept, o.s., whence I departed
the iSth Nov. following, taking Gerraany and Holland in my way. I arrived on Sunday the
2 1 St Febraary following at London, where I was married in the Parish Church of St Stephen's,
Coleman Street, by the parish minister, the blind Dr Richard Lucas, on Thursday 15th Sept.
1698, to Elizabeth (born 25th Sept 1676), daughter of the late Claude Hays and of Eleanor
Hays (Cognard)." In the same church the venerated couple was buried, with this epitaph :—
" M. S. Davidis Bosanquet LuneHse in GaUia Narbonensi prid. kal. Nov. A.D. 1661 nati, qui
post Edicti Namnetici abrogationera expatriS, ergo profugiens in Angliam se recepit, atque huic
civitati adscriptus in omnes ferm^ orbis terrarum partes raercaturara fehciter fecit, in matrimon-
iara duxit Elizabethara, Claudii Hayes civis Londinensis filiam, pulchris quffi foeminara ornant
virtutibus amabilera, ex quS, sex filios et tres filias \mk cura charissirai, conjuge superstites sibi
relinquens decessit prid. kak Jul. A.D. 1732, — cujus desideriura raoestissiraa conjux haud amp
lius ferens heu nimiura cito subsecuta est prid. kal. Oct a.d. 1737 setatis suse 62. David
Bosanquet, filius natu maximus, utriusque raeraorise hoc raonumentum tristis posuit." David,
tiis writer of this epitaph {born 1699, died 1741), married Dorcas Melchior, a sister of Mrs
Fonnereau ; he was a leamed antiquary, traveller, and collector of historic coins, medals, &c.
His line failed in 1809, on the death of his son Richard (unmarried). The refugee's faraily
was continued by his second and eighth sons. The fourth son, Claude's, epitaph is beside that
of his parents :— " To the raeraory of Claude Bosanquet, late of this parish, Esquire, who died
26th July 1786, aged 79; his Hfe was the evidence of his faith in the Christian religion, his
death the proof of its reward. Pious and benevolent, he constantiy exemplified his love to his
fellow-creatures, his respect and reverence to his Maker. Ripe, both in years and virtue, he
beheld his approaching end without fear, and retired at once with resignation and with confi-

FAMLLLES. 245
dence." [It must be remerabered that the deceased gentleman never endorsed either the
phraseology or the doctrines of the above epitaph.]
The founder of the chief line of the Bosanquets was the refugee's second son, Sarauel
Bosanquet, of Forest House, Leyton, Essex, who was born in 1700, and raarried in 1732
Mary, the heiress of William Dunster, Esq. His eldest son was Samuel Bosanquet, of
Forest House, who was a Director of the Bank of England, and Deputy-Governor of the Levant
Corapany ; in all political and social questions he was deeply read, extensively experienced,
and frequently consulted. His practical loyalty was conspicuous at the period of the French
Revolution; he died 4th July 1806, in his 63d year. Another son, .William, was unmarried ;
the daughters were Anna Maria (Mrs Gaussen), and Mary (Mrs Fletcher). The second Samuel
had three noteworthy sons, namely, the third Samuel Bosanquet, Esq. of Forest House and
Dingestow House (born 1768, died i843),'[Colonel Charles Bosanquet, of Rock {born 1769,
died 1S50), and Right Hon. Sir John Bernard Bosanquet {born \T)Zi died 1847). The present
head of the family succeeded as the heir of the eldest of these ; he is Sarauel Richard Bosan
quet, Esq. of Dingestow Court, barrister-at-law. Chairman of the Quarter Sessions of Monmouth
shire, and Deputy-Lieutenant. His next brother is James Whatraan Bosanquet, Esq., who
married Merelina, only daughter of the Lord Chief-Justice, Sir Nicolas Conyngham Tindal,
and whose descendants are the Tindal-Bosanquets. There are other branches too numerous
to mention ; the heir-apparent of Dingestow is Sarauel Courthope Bosanquet, M.A., Oxon.
We now return to the eighth son of the refugee, naraely, Jacob Bosanquet, Esq. {bo7-n 17 13,
died 1767) ; his monuraent is in Abbey Church, Bath, under the good Saraaritan. His eldest
son was Jacob Bosanquet, of Broxbournebury, in Hertfordshire, who for forty-five years was an
East India Director, and was repeatedly elected Chairman of the East India Company. His
eldest son and representative was George Jacob Bosanquet, Esq., of Boxboumebury (a cele
brated raansion, and reraarkable for a unique rose-garden). This Mr Bosanquet was in the diplo-
raatic service frora 1S15 to 1S30 ; after two years' residence at Berlin, and four at Paris, as an
Attach^, he went to Madrid as paid Attach^ in 1S22, and was promoted to the rank of Secre
tary of Legation in Nov. 1828. For about three years and a half he acted as Charge-d' Affaires,
first for Sir WiUiam A'Court, and latterly for Sir Frederick Lamb. He married Cecilia, daughter
of Williara Franks, Esq., and widow of Sarauel Robert Gaussen, Esq. Two other branches of
the faraily spring frora William and Henry, brothers of George Jacob Bosanquet, Esq. William,
a banker, died in his father's life on 21st June 1800, from a melancholy accident, recorded in
the Gentleman's Magazine for that year. . In that obituary notice he is described as " a gentle
raan of the finest literary attainments; nature had done much for hira, education raore. He
possessed a fine taste, iraproved by the richest classical stores, and as a gentleman and a
scholar was rauch adraired in the superior circles of life." He had raanied, 6th Dec. 1787,
Charlotte Elizabeth, one of the co-heiresses of John Ives, Esq., of Norwich (she died 13th Nov.
1805, aged thirty-eight). One of their sons is Augustus Henry Bosanquet, Esq., of Osidge, who
married Louisa Priscilla, eldest daughter of David Bevan, Esq., of Belmont. He was an eminent
civilian in India, in which country he also eamed a mihtary pension by a successful attack on
the fort at Barelly. His sister's son, Adolphus de Kantzow, a cavalry officer, received the
special thanks of the Governor-General for his services in the suppression of the Sepoy revolt.
George Jacob Bosanquet, Esq., left an only daughter, Cecilia Jane Wentworth Bosanquet, his
heiress, who raarried ; her husband has assumed the surname of Bosanquet by Royal letters
patent ; he is Horace James Smith Bosanquet, Esq., of Broxboumebury.
Chamier. — The EngHsh family of Chamier is descended in the male line frora Rev. John
Des Charaps (born in 1709), whose parents were Huguenot refugees in Mecklenburg, her father
being the Pasteur Jean Des Champs, Sieur de Bourniquel, and his raother Lucrece de Maffee,
daughter of a gentleman of Dauphin^. Having emigrated to England in 1747, he became a
minister of the London French Church in the Savoy in 1749, named Judith Chamier in 175S,

2 46 CHAPTER XXII
and died in 1767; he was also the non-resident incurabent of Pilleston, in Dorsetshire. In the
feraale line, the present Charaiers are descended frora Daniel Charaier, Esq., brother of John
Chamier, secretary to the Archbishop (Wake) of Canterbury, and of Robert Charaier (an officer
severely wounded at Dettingen), sons of the Rev. Daniel Charaier (see chapter xx.) Daniel
Chamier, Esq., who had been private secretary at Paris to the Earl of Stair, died a London
Merchant in 1741, aged 45. By his wife, Susan de la Mejanelle, he had one daughter Judith,
Mrs Des Champs {born 1721, died 1801), who had the honour of keeping alive her father's
name and family, and one surviving son, Anthony, who had the merit to endo-vv thera with a
good position in English society. After the death of the latter the following appeared in the
Gazette: — "St Jaraes's, 21st Oct 17S0. — The king has been pleased to grant unto John Des
Champs, of the city of London, and his heirs -raale, pursuant to the will of his uncle, Anthony
Charaier, late of Epsora, in the county of Surrey, Esq., deceased, his royal licence and autho
rity to take and use the surnarae of Charaier only, and to bear the arms of Chamier." This
John was John-Ezekiel Des Champs {born 30th May 1754) ; in 1772, by his own persistent
choice, and through his uncle's interest, he entered the Madras Civil Service, and though his
succession to his uncle obliged him to visit England in 17 So, yet he returned to his post in
that distant empire to which his descendants have been equally devoted, and in which they
have earned distinction. There he married in 17S5 Georgina Grace, daughter of Admiral Sir
Williara Burnaby, Bart. John Charaier, Esq. (as he raust now be called), was secretary to the
Madras Governraent in the days of Macartney and Clive, and thereafter spent a quarter of a cen
tury {i.e., frora 1805 to 1S31) in literary leisure in London. Of his sons, the narae of Chamier
was represented in the Hterary arena by Captain Frederic Chamier, R.N., a successful histori
cal writer and author of nautical romances. The eldest, Henry Chamier, Esq., the head of his
faraily, was born 7th April 1795 > his son, Charles Frederick Charaier (also of Madras) was
born 13th April 1825 ; anti his grandson, Henry Chamier, was born i7tli April 1851. Henry
Chamier, senior, was Chief Secretary, thereafter Member of Council, and at length Governor
and Comraander-in-Chief of Madras ; he retired with a very high reputation, and died at Windsor
in 1867. Charles Frederic was of the Madras Civil Service, Civil and Sessions Judge of Salen,
he died in India on 21st April 1869, aged 44. justly eulogised as " the best type of the Anglo-
Indian official," and, like the old refugees, a great horticulturist. Two of his brothers, Francis-
Edward-Archibald and Stephen-Henry-Edward, served with distinction at the suppression of
the Sepoy Revolt in India. To the former Sir James Outram wrote from Lucknow, 2d April
1858 — " May God prosper you, ray dear friend, in the career on which you are about to enter,
and in all your undertakings ; and if you seek this blessing, be assured it will not be withheld.
You have abilities above coramon. "iTou have a brave heart and a kind one. You are steady
and high principled. You cannot fail to succeed, and of your success none will be raore de
lighted to hear than rayself, by whose side you have so often stood in the front of battle." The
latter is now Major S. H. E. Charaier of the Royal Artillery.
Courtauld. — The head of this faraUy is Sarauel Courtauld, Esq. of Gosfield Hall {born
1793), son of Sarauel and Louisa Perina (see chap, xiv.) Two of his brothers (one now sur
viving) have founded branches of the faraily. The late George Courtauld {born 1802, died
1861) married in 1S29 Susanna, daughter of John Sewell, Esq. of Halstead. Their son is
George, of Cut Hedge {born 1830); he has been twice married, and his sons are George {boi-n
1859) and Samuel Augustine {bhrn 1865). John Minton Courtauld, of St John's Wood (born
1S07) is the father of Julian Courtauld {born 1844). A son of the late George Courtauld, Esq.,
is named Louis {born 1S34) ; his brother, Sarauel Augustine {born 187,2,, died 18^,4) was drowned
while bathing ; the only sister in this branch of the faraily is Susanna- Ruth, Mrs Solly.
Daubuz. — The English farailies of this surnarae descend frora Theophilus Daubuz, Esq.,
fifth son of the Rev. Charles Daubuz (see chap, xx.), who was born at Brotherton in 17 13 and

FAMILIES. 247
died in London in 1774, having chUdren by his second wife, Magdalen Judith, daughter of
Lewis Baril, Esq. His eldest son, Lewis Charles Daubuz, Esq. {born 1755, died 1S39), raar
ried in 1794 in Cornwall, Wilmot, third daughter of Williara Arundel Harris Arundel, Esq. of
Kenegie ; he had nine children, and died at Leyton, in Essex ; of his children two sons sur-
-vive at the head of farailies. The eldest son is James Baril Daubuz, Esq. of Leyton, Essex
and Ryde, Isle of Wight {porn 1795), J. P. and D.-L. for the county of Sussex, formerly an
officer of the Royal Dragoons ; his eldest son is Captain John Theophilus Daubuz, R.A. (born
1S33), whose eldest son is Jaraes Claude Baril Daubuz {born 1S68). The head of the other
faraily is the Rev. John Daubuz (born 1808), forraerly rector of Creed, now rector of Killiow,
Cornwall ; his heir-apparent is John Claude Daubuz. The late Lewis Charles Daubuz, Esq.,
has a surviving daughter, Anne, wife of the Hon. John Craven Westenra, and raother of Mary
Anne Wilmot, Baroness Hastings, wife of the heir-apparent of the 12th Earl of Huntingdon.
(Marie Daubuz, refugee sister of Rev. Charles Daubuz, was married in 1732 to Joshua Van-
neck, Esq., afterwards a baronet ; she was the mother of Joshua, Lord Huntingfield.)
Delacherois. — This faraily descends from Sarauel la Cherois (see chap, xvi.), only son of
Major Nicholas de la Cherois, by Marie Croraraelin, sister of the Royal Overseer of the Linen
Manufacture. He raarried in 1734 Sara Corniere, daughter of Daniel Cornifere and Sara de
Lalande, and his eldest son was Daniel dela Cherois. Daniel's raarriage in 17S2 was another
tie to the Croraraelins, his wife being Mary, daughter of Alexander Croraraehn, granddaughter
of Samuel Louis Crommelin, junr. ; great-granddaughter of Samuel Louis, brother of the cele
brated Louis Croraraelin ; three sons sprang frora this marriage, of whom the youngest. Ensign
Nicholas De la Cherois of the 47th, was killed at Barossa in i8n; the eldest, Daniel of
Donaghadee {bom 1783, died 1850) was unraarried; thus the representation of the family
devolved on the descendants of the second son, Samuel Louis {died 1836). The present head
of the family is Nicholas De la Cherois, Esq. of Ballywilliara, county Down {bor7i 182 1), late of
the 7th Dragoon Guards. The second faraily is presided over by Daniel De la Cherois, Esq.
of the Manor House, Donaghadee {bor7i 1825), M.A. of Dublin, and a meraber of the Irish
Bar; his heir is Daniel Louis {born 1855).
Delacherois-Crommelin. — This faraily is genealogicaUy De la Cherois and monumentally
Croraraelin. In 1734 (as already stated) Samuel De la Cherois and Sara Corniere were mar
ried, and their eldest son, Daniel, has just been raeraorialized. We here mention the second
son. Captain Nicholas De la Cherois of the 9tli regiraent ; he left no descendants. And now
we rivet the reader's attention upon young Daniel, the third son, born in 1744 ; besides his De
la Cherois parentage, his ties to the Croraraelins deraand attention. His grandraother was a
sister of the great Louis Crommelin. His father's first-cousin was the Dowager-Countess of
Mount-Alexander (whose mother was Marie, daughter of Abraham Croraraelin and Marie
Boileau). The Countess acquired wealth from her first husband, PhiHp Grueber, Esq.,
and from the Earl, her second husband, whose entire estates were bequeathed to her.
Young Samuel De la Cherois himself was first cousin of Nicholas Crommelin, son of his
aunt, Madeleine, wife of Daniel Croraraelin (for Samuel De la Cherois, senior, had
one sister, Madeleine De la Cherois, who was married to Daniel, son of Louis Crommelin,
senior). To Samuel De la Cherois, senior. Lady Mount--41exander left one-half of her estates
(thus providing lands for hira and his eldest son) ; and the other half, being the Carrowdore
portion, she left to the above mentioned Nicholas Croraraehn, whom we must now call Crom
melin of Carrowdore. When Croraraelin of Carrowdore had to leave his earthly inheritance,
he saw that the male line of Croraraelins was disappearing, he hiraself, and his next brother
being unraarried, and his youngest brother (whose christian narae was Da la Cherois) having
an only child, a daughter. He, therefore, bequeathed his narae and estate to his younger
cousin, Sarauel De la Cherois, junior, who thus became Samuel De la Cherois Croraraelin, of

248 CHAPTER XXII.
Carrowdore Castie.* Having discovered the first De la Cherois-Crommelin, the enquirer sees a
direct line of posterity. Sarauel {born 1744, died 1816) was succeeded by Nicholas {porn 1783.
died i86t,), who raarried the Hon. Elizabeth De Moleyns, daughter of the 2d Lord Ventry.
Nicholas was the father of Nicholas {born 18 19), of Rockport, county Antrim, and of Samuel
Arthur Hill De la Cherois Crommelin, Esq. {born 1817), the head of the faraily of Carrowdore
Castle, county Down, whose heir-apparent is Frederic-Armand De la Cherois-Crommelin {porn
in 1S61). Of the Croraraelins of last century, Charles eraigrated to New York, and his descendants
to the East Indies. During the Indian rautiny the narae was honourably represented among
British officers. Of these I have no definite information ; but I observe in the Army List
Colonel William Arden Croraraelin, of the Royal Engineers (late Bengal), and Lieut -Col. J. A.
Croraraelin, officer of H. M. Indian Forces, retired on full pay.
De la Condamine. — In 1368, in a military report of the Duke of Anjou, a Gerault de la
Condamine is raentioned; but the authenticated pedigree of the family begins with Andr6 de la
Condamine, Coseigneur de Serves {borni^6o), who, by his wife, Marie Genevifeve, daughter of
Noble Jacques de Falcon, Viguier de Vezenobre, left a son, Jean {born 1 5 83 ) , a lord of the bed
chamber. Jean was, by Gabrielle, daughter of Antoine de Piget, Seigneur de Chasteuil, the
father of Gabriel and Antoine — frora the latter descended the litterateur De la Condamine.
Gabriel de la Condamine {born 1606) raarried Elizabeth de Rodier de la Bragi^re, and their son
George {born 1664) raarried Antoinette de Montblanc St Martin, by whora he 'nad Andr6 and
Charles-Antoine — the latter was Colonel of the Regiraent de Piedmont, and he conformed to
Romanisra. Andr6 de la Condamine {born 1665) was a stedfast Huguenot, as was his wife
Jeanne, daughter of Pierre Agerre de Fons ; after the Revocation they submitted for many
years to rauch persecution ; but at last, the fury of their adversaries, breaking out without restraint
after the Peace of Utrecht, made them resolve to fly, along with their four sons and three
daughters. The third son, Jean, was persuaded by his military uncle to reraain vnth his regi
ment, and he founded a French Roraanist family at the Chateau de Pouilly, near Metz ; and
his eldest brother, Pierre, afterwards returned to France, and also became a Roman CathoHc.
But, according to their resolve, the parents and six children fled in the year 17 14; the two
youngest were Jean Jacques {born 1711), and Marthe {born 17 13). The fugitives set out from
the family mansion, near Nismes, and experienced great sufferings and privations in their
perilous journey, travelling by night and conceaHng themselves by day, until they reached St
Malo, whence they crossed to Guernsey. In that island two sons and three daughters grew up
as British subjects ; of these, one son and two daughters died in London unmarried; Martha
died in Guernsey in 17S7, aged seventy-four, and Jean Jacques founded a family; it was in
1764 that he died, aged fifty-three, leaving by his wife (n6e Mary Neel, of Jersey) a daughter,
Mary (Mrs Bowden), and a son John {born i-jG^, died 1S21), King's ComptroUer, or Advocate-
* Samuel Louis Crommelin Daniel De la Cherois, Nicholas De la Cherois
(brother and heir of Louis), Governor of Pondicherry, Major in our Army,
married to married to married to
Judith Truffet. a cousin of S. L. C. a sister of S. L. C.
Daniel Crommelin, Countess of Samuel De la Cherois
raarried to Mount-Alexander. (brother of Madeleine).
Madeleine De la Cherois. I
I Samuel De la Cherois,
Crommelin of Carrowdore. adopted heir of Crommelin of Carrowdore.
[The representation of the Crommelins through S. L. C, junior, could also be tabulariy shown. S. L. S.,
senior's, sons were Samuel-Louis, David, James, and John. His second wife was General Belcastel's sister.]

FAMILLES. 249
General, and Colonel of the ist or East Regiment of Guernsey Militia. Colonel tie la Conda
mine, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Peter Coutart, Esq. of Guernsey, was the father of five
sons and two daughters, namely, John de la Condamine, Esq. {born 1792), William {born 1795,
died 1854), Captain Thoraas de la Condamine (porn 1797), who married Miss Janet Mary
Agnew of Cairn Castle, Robert Coutart de la Condamine, Esq. of Edinburgh (born 1800, died
1870), James (porn 1803), Mary {born 178S, died 1840), wife of Captain David Carnegie, late
of the i02d FusUiers, and Elizabeth {porn 1790, died 1847).
Dubourdieu. — Of the founder and merabers of the Irish faraily of Dubourdieu my infor
mation is derived from the Ulster Journal ; the only emendation on my part is to disconnect
the founder raore completely from six of the name already raeraorialised (see Chap. XX.) —
those six all descending frora Isaac Du Bourdieu, D.D. Besides that venerable pasteur, there
was a succession of Protestant layraen, Seigneurs of Le Bourdieu, and kinsraen of the clerical
faraily, their surname being De Brius. The father of the refugee now in question was Jacques,
Seigneur Du Bourdieu ; he died before the Revocation, and when that crisis arrived, his widow,
" disguised as a peasant, with her infant son, concealed in a shawl, on her back, and accom
panied by a faithful domestic, effected her escape through the frontier guards into German
Switzerland, and thence to London, where she was received by a relative." The boy had names
occurring in various branches of the faraily, " Jean Arraand," and hence he has been mistaken
for the more celebrated John Arraand Du Bourdieu. But the " John Arraand" of this paragraph,
according to the title of his printed Sermon, "L'Indigne Choix des Sichemites," as given in the
Ulster Journal,-w&s chaplain to the Duke of Richmond and Lennox (which the other was not), was
alive in 1 733 (which the other was not), and was Twt Rector of Sawtrey-Moynes (which the other
was). His wife was the Comtesse d'Espuage, and he had an only child, Saumarez. Here I must
state that the refugee widow was a lady of the faraily of De la Valade ; h er sister, a refugee in Hol
land, had there been raarried to Alexander Crommelin; and when the latter couple came to Lis
bum, at Louis Cromraelin's invitation, they brought with thera her brother,a refugee pasteur, Rev.
Charles De la Valade, who becarae the minister of the French church at Lisbum. This led to
the coming of young Saumarez Du Bourdieu to Ireland, and thus he was educated at Trinity
College, Dublin. His uncle was minister in Lisburn for upwards of forty years ; the second
minister remained only two and a half years ; and the third and last French rainister was Rev.
Sauraarez Dubourdieu, " who was rainister for forty-five years, and was so beloved in the neigh
bourhood that, in the insurrection of 1798, he was the only person in Lisbum whom the insur
gents had agreed to spare." He died incumbent of Larabeg Parish, aged ninety-six. He left
three sons, John, Shem, and Saumarez ; the third was a military surgeon, unmarried ; Shera's
grandchUdren settled in Dublin ; John was the Rev. John Dubourdieu, author of two statistical
voluraes on the Counties of Antrira and Derry ; he died aged eighty-six. His eldest son.
Captain Saumarez Dubourdieu, on the surrender of Martinique to the British, received the
sword of the French commandant, who addressed him thus : — " My misfortune is the lighter as
I am conquered by a Dubourdieu, a beloved relative. My name is Dubourdieu." The second
son was Colonel Arthur Dubourdieu, who died of wounds received at Badajoz ; the third was
John Armand Dubourdieu, of H.M.'s Customs ; the fourth was Captain Francis Dubourdieu,
of the Royal Hanoverian Engineers. " The youngest son, George, joined the patriots under
Bolivar in South America, and perished there."
Dury. — The family of Dury of Bonsall is said to have been named Du Rie in France, and
to have come to England at the Revocation. The first on record is Major-General Alexander
Dury (promoted to that rank 2d Feb. 1757), who was killed at St Cas in Brittany, in command
of the rear-guard of the British troops, 8th Sept. 1758; his son was Colonel Alexander Dury
of the Grenadier Guards, who was succeeded by Captain Alexander Dury of the Royal Artil
lery, whose heir was his son, a fourth -Mexander, an officer in the 67th regiment {born 1S20,
died 1843). The latter, dying unraarried, was succeeded by his brother {born 1822) Theodore
vol. II. 21

2 50 CHAPTER XXII
Henry Dury, Esq. of Bonsall, in Derbyshire (also of New Abbey, Dumfriesshire, according to
Walford) ; his heir-apparent is Alexander William, Lieutenant of the 4th Foot.
Esdaile. — The family of Esdaile of Cothelestone is believed to be a Huguenot refugee
faraily, the head of which was the Baron d'Estaile. The fugitives at the Revocation led a life
of poverty for the sake of religion, but their descendants gradually rose in their adopted coun
try ; one obtained the honour of knighthood, namely, Sir James Esdaile, and he was the father
of Wilham EsdaUe, Esq., banker in London (who died in 1837), and the grandfather of Edward
Jeffries Esdaile, Esq. of Cothelestone House, Somersetshire (born 1785, died 1867). The son
and namesake of the latter is the present proprietor {porn in 1813) ; he married in 1837 Eliza
lanthe, daughter of the late Percy Bysshe SheUey, Esci. ; his heir-apparent is Charles Edward
Jeffries Esdaile {born in 1845). A brother of Mr EsdaUe of Cothelestone is WUliam Clement
Drake Esdaile of Burley Manor, Hants.
Fonnereau. — This famUy is believed to spring from a branch of the ancient stock of the
Comtes De Poitiers and d'E-vreux,* the chief of which branch in 1120 was Messire Gauthier
d'Evreux, Sire De ValliquerviUe, cousin of the Dukes of Normandy, Kings of England. The
surname of Fonnerel, or Fonnereau, is supposed to have been a royal grant, or an assumed desig
nation, in raemory of railitary services or achievements. In a manuscript memoir conceming
the wars in Dieppe it is stated that, in 1599, the citizens of Dieppe were led by " Noble homme
Robert de ValliquervUle, cadet de Normandie," called " le capitaine Fonnerel," whose -wife
was a lady of the house of Vauquelin des Ifs ; during the sarae period are mentioned Abraham
de ValliquerviUe, chevalier, called also " Fonnereau," and Jean de ValliquerviUe, ecuyer, his
nephew. One of this family, borne in 1636, Zacharie Fonnereau, was a refugee in London at
the Revocation. His son, Claude Fonnereau, a merchant prince, died on 5th April 1740,
possessed of immense wealth. The Gentleman! s Magazine reported that he had left to his eldest
son, Thomas, £40,000, and to his other sons. Rev. Claude £25,000, Abel, Philip, and Peter,
each £20,000, to four daughters, each £10,000, and to his widow (his second wife) £400 per
annum. I have read the WiU, proved 1 7 th April 1 740, and I find mention of only two daughters,
EHzabeth Frances, wife of James Benezet, Esq., and Anne, wife of Philip Champion de Cres
pigny, Esq. His sons being married, the Will confirms all marriage agreements and covenants,
without quoting any of their details ; in addition to which a sum of £54,000 is left to be in
vested ; there are also legacies to St Thomas's Hospital, to the French church in Threadneedle
Street, to the Charity in London for the Poor of La Rochelle and the Province of Aulnix, and
to the French Charity in London called La Soupe. The eld^t son succeeded to the estate of
iChrist Church, near Ipswich, which his father had bought. /Thomas Fonnereau, Esq., left no
[heir ; he was M.P. for Sudbury for upwards of twenty year/; as to his brothers, the Gentleman's
Magazine hst seems not quite correct — Zachary PhiHp Fonnereau, Esq., was M.P. fpr Aldbo-
rough for many years, and in 1761 had Philip Fonnereau as his colleague. The Rev. Dr
Claude Fonnereau succeeded Thomas in the Christ Church estate ; he married Anne Bun-
bury, a co-heiress of Bunbury, and his only surviving daughter, Anne, was married to Sir Booth
WiUiams, Bart., whUe his only son and successor, the Rev. William Fonnereau {died 181 7),
married in 1758 Anne, heiress of Sir Hutchins Williaras, Bart The other son of the latter
marriage. Rev. Claude WiUiams Fonnereau, succeeded his mother in the estate of The Friars,
Chichester, but left no heirs ; the younger son succeeded his father, and was Rev. Charles
WiUiam Fonnereau of Christ Church Park {born 1764, died 1840) — (in his youth he was in the
Navy, and served as Lieutenant in H.M.S. Conqueror, under Admiral Rodney, 12th April
1782). His successor was William Charies Fonnereau, Esq. {born 1804, died 1855), father of
the present head of the family, Thomas Neale Fonnereau, Esq. of Christ Church Park, whose
heir-apparent is WUliam Neale Fonnereau {born 1862).
* " Evreux" in Burke's Landed Gentry is made "Ivry" — (a mistake).

FAMILIES. 251
Gambier. — A branch of the Norman faraily of Gambier was in England in the reign of
James I. ; and several persons of the narae becarae exiles for their religion. " Sorae monu
mental fragments in Normandy (says Lady Chatterton), together with various other circura
stances, prove the faraily to have been one of antiquity and importance." The English faraUy,
with its several branches, is sprung from a good Huguenot refugee. Nicolas Gambier left
France sorae tirae after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. He settled in London in 1690,
where he died in 1724, leaving two sons, James and Henry. The latter was represented by a
clergyraan in 1824, at which date he published the third edition of his book, " An Introduction
to the Study of Moral Evidence, or of that Species of Reasoning which relates to Matters of
Fact and Practice, with an Appendix on Debating for Victory and not for Truth. By Jaraes
Edward Gambier, M.A., R-ector of Langley, Kent; of St Mary-le-Strand, Westminster; and
Chaplain to the Right Hon. Lord Barham." James Garabier, born in London in 1692, became
a barrister in good practice, and was a member of the Common Council of the city. He was
elected a Director of the French Hospital, 9th April 1729. He married Miss Mary Mead and
had several children. The daughters were Susan, wife of Sir Sarauel Cornish, Bart., and Mar
garet, wife of Sir Charles Middleton, Bart, who, after her death, was First Lord of the Adrairalty,
and raised to the peerage with the title of Lord Barhara. (Their only child was Diana, Lady
Barham, wife of SirGerardNoel,Bart.) Their sons were John and James. The latter was Adrairal
James Gambier (porn 1725, died 17S9) ; he married Jane, daughter of Colonel Monpesson,
and was the father of Sir James Gambier, British Consul-General in the Netherlands. Sir Jaraes
{born 1772) married in 1797 Jemiraa, daughter of WUliara Snell, Esq. of Salisbury Hall, Hert
fordshire, and was the father of William Gambier, Esq., Rear-Admiral Robert Fitzgerald Gara
bier, and Jaraes Mark Garabier, Esq.
The head of the senior line, the above-named John Gambier, Esq., was born in 1723 and
died in 1782 ; he was Lieutenant-Governor of the Bahama Islands. His eldest son was Samuel ;
the second son was the gallant and magnanimous Lord Gambier. As to the daughters, Mary
married Admiral Samuel Cornish. Susanna married Richard Sumner of Devonshire. Harriet
wife of the Rev. Lascelles Iremonger, Prebendary of Winchester, deserves erainence as the
mother of Georgiana, Lady Chatterton, to whora we are indebted for two volumes of Memo
rials of Lord Gambier. Margaret, " a woman of singular beauty and attractiveness," married
William Morton Pitt, M.P. for Dorchester, son of John Pitt of Encombe, who was a cousin of
the great Earl of Chatham. Mr and Mrs Morton Pitt had an only child Mary, -n'ho in 1806
was raarried to the Earl of Roraney, and is the ancestress of the present Earl.
We now return to the head of the faraUy, Samuel Gambier, Esq. He was bom in Sept.
1752, and rose to be First Coraraissioner of the Navy : he raarried Jane, and Lord Gambier
mamed Louisa, daughters of Daniel Matthew, Esq. of Fehx HaU, Essex, and the latter having
no children it would have been creditable to his Majesty's rainisters if they had responded to
the suggestion to reward his lordship's great and varied public services by advising the king to
grant hira a new patent, with a remainder to Samuel and his heirs. " Died May n, 1S13, in
Soraerset Place, after a few hours' illness, Samuel Gambier, Esq., one of the Commissioners of
the Navy (brother of Lord Garabier), leaving a widow and eleven children." Upon this family
according to the destination raade by Adrairal Sir Sarauel Cornish, Bart (who died in 1770),
devolved the estate of Shambrook, in Bedfordshire. The eldest son {born ly go, died 1848)
became Charles Samuel Gambier, Esq. of Shambrook ; he was succeeded by his next brother,
the present head of the family, Admiral Robert Garabier {born 1791), whose apparent heir is
Rev. Charles Gore Gambier. The third son of Samuel Garabier, Esq., is Sir Edward John
Gambier {born 1794), M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, Chief-Justice of Madras
from 1842 to 1849. The seventh son is Rev. Samuel Jaraes Garabier.
Gaussen. — The English family of Gaussen of Brookraan's Park (as well as a French branch,
which was represented by Le Chevalier de Gaussen, who died in 1843) sprang from the Gaus-
sens of Languedoc. Jean Gaussen, a refugee in Geneva in 1685, was married to Marguerite

252 CHAPTER XXII
Bosanquet, sister of David Bosanquet. Two of the sons, Pierre and Francois, were refugees
in London, and died there, without issue ; the forraer was Treasurer of the French Hospital in
1745, and Deputy-Governor in 1756. But they had a brother, Paul Gaussen, who married
Catherine Valat ; he Hved in Geneva, and died in 1774 ; his third and fourth sons founded
families. Paul Gaussen's fourth son, David Francois Gaussen, remained in Geneva ; he was
the grandfather of the celebrated pasteur and professor, Francois Sarauel Robert Louis Gaussen
{born 25th August 1790, died i8th June 1S63), author of "La Theopneustie," and kindred
works. Paul Gaussen's third son, Jean Pierre Gaussen, was adopted by his English refugee
uncles, and joined thera in London in the year 1739, the i6th year of his age. He became
Govemor of the Bank of England, and a Director of the East India Company. He raarried
his cousin, Anna Maria, daughter of Samuel Bosanquet, of Forest House, the second son of
David Bosanquet His son was Colonel Samuel Robert Gaussen, who was High Sheriff of
Hertfordshire, and in 1782 a Director of the French Hospital ; he married EHza, daughter of
Jacob Bosanquet, Esq. of Broxbournebury, and dying in 18 12, was succeeded by the second
Samuel-Robert, father of the present Robert William Gaussen, Esq. of Brookraan's Park.
The Irish family of Gaussen of Lakeview House is recognised by Haag as of Huguenot
origin ; but whether it sprang from the Saumur, the Burgundy, or the Guienne stock is not
known. The refugee set sail from France for England, but was driven by a storra into Car-
lingford Bay and found shelter for life in Newry. His narae was David Gaussen (porn 1664, died
175 1); he won an Irish bride. Miss Dorothy Fortescue ; his son was David, of Newry (died
1802) ; his grandson was Da-vid, of Ballyronan House, who died in 1S32 (his sister. Miss EHza
beth Gaussen, lived to a great age) ; the refugee's great-grandson was David, of Lakeview
House, county Derry {died 1853) ; his great-great-grandson is David Carapbell Gaussen, Esq.
of Lakeview House {born 1815), whose brothers are Captain Thoraas Lovett Gaussen, R.N.,
Rev. Edmond Jaraes Gaussen, and William Ash Gaussen, Esq.
Gervais. — The Irish family of Gervais of Cecil descends frora Jean Gervais of Toumon, in
Guienne, and Anne Fabre, his wife, who both died before the Revocation. Their sons, Pierre
and Daniel, were brought to England in 1685 by an uncle. Daniel {bom 1679), became a
Captain in the army, and Gentleman-Usher to the Queen ; he married PauHne, daughter of the
Rev. Mr Balaguier of the French Protestant Church, Dublin. Pierre Gervais {porn 1677, died
1730) married in 1717 Marie Francoise Girard ; his son was Beler(porn 1722, died 1800), who
married Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. Samuel Close of Elra Park, county Arraagh. Their son.
Rev. Francis Gervais {died 1849), was the proprietor of the estate of Cecil, in county Tyrone;
his wife was Katherine Jane, daughter of Michael Tisdall, Esq., and his heir and successor is
the present Francis John Gervais, Esq. of Cecil.
Girardot. — The faraUy of Girardot is descended from Huguenot refugees, whose estates
near Dijon were confiscated. In the middle of last century Mary Girardot married Mr Anting,
and was the mother of Major Andre. The first who received a prosperous footing in the world
was Charles Girardot, Esq., who raarried a Lincolnshire lady, daughter of WiUiam Dashwood,
Esq. ; his son was John Charles Girardot, Esq. of AUestree Hall, Derbyshire {died 1845), and
by his wife, Lydia Marianne, daughter of Charles Vere Dashwood, Esq., he left three sons. Rev.
John Chancourt Girardot, proprietor of Car-Colston HaU, Nottinghamshire {born 1798), Lieut.-
Colonel Charles Andr6 Girardot, and Rev. WiUiam Lewis Girardot.
Gosset. — This Norman family fled to Jersey at the Revocation. The chief of the refugees,
John Gosset, died in 17 12, was the father of John Gosset, who married Susan D'AUain, and
left two sons ; his younger son, Isaac, a subsequent chapter is concerned. The elder son was
Abraham, father of Matthew Gosset of Bagot, whose eldest son was another Matthew Gosset,
Esq. of Bagot, Jersey, and of Connaught Square, London, Vice-Co7nes of the Island of Jersey
{died 1843) ; his second wife was Grace, daughter of Admiral Sir Thomas Frankland, Bart, and

FAMLLLES. 253
her sons were Colonel WUHam Matthew Gosset of the Royal Engineers, Admiral Henry Gosset,
and Arthur Gosset, Esq. of Eltham House, Kent, the head of the faraily (porn iSoo). There
are two branches founded by Matthew Gosset, senior, by his second wife, Margaret Durell.
(i.) Sir WiUiara Gosset, C.B., late Sergeant-at-Arras to the House of Coraraons {died 1848), was
the father of Ralph Allen Gosset, Esq., father of Major Butler Gosset. (2.) Major John Noah
Gosset is the father of Colonel William O'DriscoU Gosset of the Royal Engineers. Another
branch was founded by Matthew Gosset, junior, who by his third wife, Laura Honor Cotton,
was father of George Bagot Gosset, Esq. {died 1840).
Harenc. — " This faraily," says the Gentleman's Magazine, " carae originally from the south
of France, the first ancestor in England having been one of the numerous Protestant gentlemen
who were driven to find an asylum here from the folly and bigotry of their own govemment, on
the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. A branch of the faraily still exists in France, one of
the raerabers of which was the araiable and accomplished Madame Harenc, of whom mention
is raade in the raeraoirs of Baron Grimm." Benjarain Harenc lived in London in the middle of
last century, where he was well-known in literary and fashionable society, and his house was
the resort of the most distinguished foreign residents. He was elected a Director of the French
Hospital in 1765. He bought the estate and mansion of Footscray Place, in Kent, in 1773,
and resided there till his death. He also bought land in the county of Kerry. Benjamin, his
son, took a degree at Cambridge, with honours, being one of the 'Wranglers of the year 1803.
In 1804 he raarried Sophia Caroline, daughter of Joseph Berens, Esq. of Kevington. He was
a prorainent County Magistrate and Justice of the Peace, Coraraander of the Chislehurst troop
of Yeoraanry Cavalry, a constant visitor of the County Gaol at Maidstone, founder of
National Schools for the parishes of Footscray and Chislehurst, founder of the Bromley Savings'
Bank, and first Secretary of the District Branch of the Christian Knowledge Society. " Among
the latest of the benevolent objects to which his attention was directed, was the formation of a
Society supported by voluntary subscriptions for the assistance and support of discharged prison
ers, with a view of facilitating their return to habits of industry, by affording them the means of
coraraunicating with their friends, and by relieving thera frora that feeling of destitution and
abandonraent which had been found in too raany instances to drive thera to a repetition of
crirae." He sold Footscray Place to Lord Bexley in 182 1, and died at Seven Oaks at the early
age of 45, on 13th Sept 1825. His death was hastened by his involving himself in great labour
and anxiety, by accepting shares, and the provisional raanageraent of a scherae for establishing
Steam Communication with America from the western coast of Ireland, in the neighbourhood
of his county Kerry estate. He was buried amidst evident and universal laraentation, in the
family vault under Footscray Church. Having ceased to hold land, his descendants are not
recorded in books of reference ; but I am glad to observe in the Army List the naraes of Colonel
Archibald Richard Harenc (commanding the 53d Foot), and Lieut. Charles Edward Harenc,
of the 5 th Lancers, and, in the Navy List, Sub-Lieutenant Archibald Kempt Harenc.
Kennv. — Several famihes of this name are believed to descend frora a Huguenot refugee who
settled in Ireland, and whose son Thoraas Kenny (died 1725) raarried Frances, a grand-daughter
of Rev. John Courtney, Rector of Ballinrobe, and was the father of Captain Courtney Kenny.
The eldest son of the latter was Thomas {born 1734, died 1812), father of Lieutenant-Colonel
William Kenny (who met a soldier's death in India in 1S03), of Thoraas, junior (father of
Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Kenny), of Lieutenant-General David Crowe Kenny (father of
William), and of Captain Courtney Kenny (father of Lieutenant-Colonel Thoraas Kenny of
Madras.) The second son of the refugee's grandson was another Courtney Kenny {born 1736,
died 1809), father of a third Courtney {porn 1781, died 1S63), whose representative is the pre
sent Stanhope Williara Fenton Kenny, J. P., of Ballinrobe. The second Courtney had a second
son Mason Stanhope Kenny, M.D. of Halifax, Yorkshire {born 1786, died 1865), who was the
father of William Fenton Kenny and of Rev. Lewis Stanhope Kenny, Rector of Kirkby-Knowles.
A third son of the second Courtney was John, father of Courtney Berraingham Kenny.

2 54 CHAPTER XXII
La Touche. — An old history of Dublin justly observes, " The moral qualities brought and
exercised by the refugees and their descendants proved the most valuable requisition to Dublin ;
their names are to be found araong the proraoters of all our religious and charitable institu
tions. And one is so conspicuous that notice would be superfluous and eulogy irapertinent —
who does not know, and knowing, not prize, the excellent family of La Touche?" The re
fugee in 1686 (aged 15) belonged to the family of the Seigneurs de L;aTouche, whose surnarae
was Digufis ; he had an uncle Louis Digues, Seigneur de La Brosse, a refugee in Amsterdara.
David Digues de La Touche was serving as a gentleman cadet in the citadel of Valenciennes,
his brother Paul and others insisting upon his perversion to Romanisra. He wrote to an
aunt that he intended to remove secretiy to Arasterdara ; she replied, giving her consent, and
sending him a hundred gold crowns and a Bible. This Bible is still preserved ; it fared other
wise with the money, for he forgot to take it out of his pocket on the roadside when he ex
changed clothes with a peasant A penniless foot-passenger, he at length rested upon a door
step, humming a Huguenot tune, in Amsterdam. An elderly gentleman came up to him, and
the following dialogue took place, the senior speaking first : — Are you a Frenchman 1 Yes,
sir. What is your cou7itry 1 Le Blessois. Where were you born 1 At the chateau de La
Touche, near Mer de Blessois. Are you a Protestant 1 Yes. What are you doing here 'I
Nothing yet ; I ara only just arrived. What do you intend to do ? Whatever ray uncle wishes.
Who is your uncle ? Louis Digues de La Brosse, and I ara looking for his house. Co7ne with
me, my child, I will show it to you ! The gentleraan was his uncle, who adopted him. La Touche
completed his military education, and in 1688 accompanied King William, whom he served as
an officer of La CaiUemotte's regiment. On retiring from it, he founded a silk, poplin, and
cambric manufactory in Dublin. He was trusted with deposits of money and valuables by his
brother-refugees, and this suggested the formation of a Bank, which in 1735 was removed from
the factory salerooms in High Street to the Banking premises in Castie Street, DubHn, where,
as all the world knows, it still flourishes. He lived to enter his 24th year; " on 17th Oct
" "  - - - '."^e

 _^he was found upon his knees in the Castle Chapel — dead."^iie had raarried Judith
^Iar5, daughter of Noe Biard by Judith Chevalier, and left two sons, Da-vid succeeded him in
the Bank, and James in the factory. David dropped the surname " Digues " or Digges ; he
was born on 31st Dec. 1703 and died in 17S5, and was the senior partner of Messrs David La
Touche & Sons. The sons were the Right Hon. David La Touche of Marlayj_^LP., John
La Touche, Esq. of Harristown, and Peter La Touche, Esq. of Bellevue. "TBenevue, in^the
parish of Delgany, had been the father's country residence, who had changed the name from
Ballydonough. Peter adorned the narae of La Touche, and built a new Church at Delgany,
where, beneath a splendid monument, by which he had proclaimed his father's excellences,
his own weU-deserv-ed reputation is thus described :— " In the vault beneath rest the reraains
of Peter La Touche, Esq. of Bellevue. During a residence in the parish of nearly fifty years,
he was the constant benefactor of all within his reach — a kind and indulgent raaster and land
lord — an attached and affectionate husband, and a steady and generous friend. He died 26th
Nov. 1828 at the advanced age of 95 years. Trusting for his salvation to the raerits of his
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, by few in his time could the words of Job have been so justly
adopted. When the ear heard me then it blessed me, and when the eye saw me it gave 7vitness to
tne, because I delivered tfie poor that cried, the fatherless and him that had none to help him; the
blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon 77ie, and I caused the widow's heart to sing for
joy." He adopted his nephew, Peter,a younger son of David of Mariay,as his heir, ancestor of the
La Touches of Bellevue. The last-mentioned, Da-vid, was succeeded by his eldest son, David;
he sold Mariay to his brother, who was named John David {born 1772, died 183S), and was the
founder of the present La Touches of Mariay. The La Touches of Harristo-wn have descended
in an unbroken line from John of Harristown, the present proprietor being great-great-great-
grandson of the refugee.
We must now return to James, the refugee's second son ; the business which he inherited

FAMILIES. 255
prospered under him ; he was the author of " Observations on the Embargo lately laid on the
Exports of Beef, Pork, and Butter frora Ireland." By an arrangement with his elder brother
he adopted the double surname of "Digges La Touche;" he married in 1755 Elizabeth,
daughter of David Chaigneau, Esq., and secondly, in 1 743, Matilda Thwaites ; he had five sons,
two of whora were William Digges La Touche of Sans-Souci, and Peter Digges La Touche of
Belfield. WUliam was the British Resident at Bussora on the Persian Gulf, and he is thus
raeraoriahzed in " Major Taylor's Journey frora England to India in 17S9," vol. ii., p. 302 : —
" No raan ever deserved better at the hands of the Arabs, or was raore highly respected and
esteemed among them, than Mr I.,a Touche. His wonderful humanity and boundless gene
rosity to the unhappy captives of Zebur had gained him their warmest affection. When Bussora
was besieged by the Persians he sheltered within his own walls, and under the EngHsh flag,
the principal people with their -wives and families. And when the miserable inhabitants of
Zebur, according to the custom of the Persians to persons taken in war, became the slaves of
their opponents, he ransomed them without distinction at his own expense." He was born in
1746 and died in 1803 suddenly, at his town house in St Stephen's Green. His son was James
(porn 17S8, died 1827), araan worthy of the adrairable Meraoir, entitled, " Biographic Sketches
of the late James Digges La Touche, Esq., banker, DubHn, Honorary Secretary to the Sunday
School Society for Ireland during seventeen years from its comraencement — by Wilham Urwick,
D.D." To that book I am much indebted.
Luard. — Robert Abraham Luard, of Caen in Normandy, was a Huguenot refugee in
London. In the ancient province of Maine, and near to the town of Le Mans, there is a
Chateau de Luart, and probably his family was originally cradled there. He married Miss
Verbeck, and their son, Peter Abraham Luard (porn 1703, died 176S), became a great Hara-
burgh merchant. The senior line of the family derives frora his only son, by his first wife,
Peter Robert Luard (porn 1727, died 1S02), who raarried Jane, daughter of Zachariah Bouryan,
Esq. ; his heir was Captain Peter John Luard of Blyborough, who raarried Louisa, daughter of
Charles Dalbiac, Esq., and dying in 1S36 was succeeded by Charles Bouryan Luard {born 1785,
died 1855), father of the present George Augustus Luard, Esq. of Blyborough Hall, Lincoln
shire. His next brother, John Godfrey Luard (porn 1829, died \862) is represented by another
John-Godfrey. Retuming to Peter Abraham, we find that he had, by his second raarriage, one
son, Williara, whose second son, William, founded or resuscitated the family of Wright of Hat
field Priory, and the third son was the ancestor of Captain WiUiam Garnham Luard, C.B.,
R.N., of the Lodge, Withara. Reverting to Captain Peter John Luard, we observe that he had
eight sons, the seventh being Major Robert Luard of the Mote, Tonbridge.
Majendie. — Lewis Majendie, Esq., grandson of a reverend Huguenot, and brother of an
Anglican Bishop (with both of whora another chapter will be concerned), becarae proprietor
of Hedinghara Castle by his raarriage with EHzabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Hoghton, Bart.,
and grand-daughter and heiress of Williara Ashhurst, Esq. He quartered the arras ofAshhurst
and Hoghton with those of Majendie. He died in 1833, and left two sons, the elder of whom,
Ashhurst Majendie, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., succeeded to the estates, and the younger. Rev.
Henry Lewis Majendie, became the heir-presumptive. But the latter died in 1863, and his
eldest son, who succeeded his uncle in 1868, is the present Lewis Ashhurst Majendie, Esq. of
Hedinghara Castle in Essex, who married Lady Margaret Lindsay, daughter of the present Earl
of Crawford and Balcarres. The elder daughter of the first Lewis Majendie was Elizabeth
Mary Majendie, wife of the Hon. George Mark Arthur Winn, and mother of Charles, 3d Lord
Headley. Montresor. — This family descends frora Guillaume Le Tresor, Vicomte de Cond4-sur-
Mogreaux in i486, whose son was Cyprien Le Tresor, Vicomte de Carentan in 1547. The
grandson of the latter was Jacques or James Le Tresor, a refugee in England, who died in

256 CHAPTER XXII
1691. His great-great-great-grandson is Lieut-Colonel Henry Edward Montresor of Denny
Hill, near Canterbury. The family crest is a royal helmet, with the motto, Mon Trisor. _ So
many members of this family have served in the Army and Navy that I raust return to it in
chapter XXVI.
Olivier. — This faraUy has a distinct Huguenot pedigree, but whether any of its members
were refugees I am not inforraed. Its representative at the epoch of the Revocation was Rev.
Jourdain Olivier of Pau, grandfather of Daniel Josias Olivier, merchant in London (porn 1722,
died 1782). This Mr Olivier's son and grandson were Rectors of Clifton, in Bedfordshire.
The latter had a younger brother, Lieut.-Colonel Henry Stephen Olivier of Potterne Manor
House, near Devizes {born 1796, died 1864), whose eldest son and successor is Rev. Henry
Arnold Olivier, now of Potteme.
Petit. — Frora the ancient Norman family of Petit des Etans descended a gallant Huguenot
refugee. Brigadier Louis Petit, who died in 1720. His son was John Petit, Esq., "a gentle
raan of great abilities and knowledge of the polite world," who, with his faraily circle, and
with a brother, Captain Peter Petit, an officer in the array, inhabited the mansion of Little
Aston, in the parish of Shenstone, Staffordshire, from 1743 to 1762. This family's munificence
is glowingly described by Rev. Henry Sanders in his History of Shenstone. John Petit
married Mary, daughter of Mr John Hayes of Wolverhampton, and had a daughter, Mary-
Anne, and a son. The son was John Lewis Petit, B.A. of Carabridge, and M.D., Physician
of St. Bartholoraew's Hospital, London, who died 27th May 17S0, lea-ving by his wife
(Katherine Letitia, daughter of Rev. James Serces of Hounslow) three sons ; (ist) Rev.
John Hayes Petit, M.A. of Cambridge, Perpetual Curate of Shareshill, Staffordshire, who died
at Coton Hall, parish of Aveley, Shropshire, 26th July 1822. (2d) Lieut.-Colonel Peter
Hayes Petit of the 35th foot, who died in 1809 (aged 36) of a wound he received before
Flushing, and was interred in the burial-ground at Deal, with military honours, " a brave and
much-laraented officer." (3rd) Louis Hayes Petit, barrister of Lincoln's Inn, M.P. for Ripon ;
(porn 1774, died 1S49). Neither the second nor the third left descendants ; but the first was
the father of the (i) Rev. John Louis Petit, M.A., F.S.A., raember of the British Archseological
Institute, &c., author and iUustrator of " Reraarks on Church Architecture," 2 vols, 1841 ;
"Architectural Studies in France," 1S54; " Notes on Circular Churches," 1861; "Sketches
raade during a Tour in the East and on the Nile," 1S64-5 ; &c., &c., &c. : born iSoi, died 1869.
(2) Lieut -Colonel Peter John Petit, C.B., of the 59th foot ; died 1852. (3) Louis Peter Petit,
Esq., barrister-at-law ; died 1848. The Rev. J. L. Petit was the last raale representative of his
faraily. — {Gentleman's Magazine, [1822], and The Register for 1S69, vol. i., pp. 220 and 525.)
Porcher. — This family is descended from the Comtes de Richebourg. Isaac Porcher
de' Richebourg, M.D. of the University of Paris, raarried Claude Cherigny, of the province of
Touraine, and, after the Edict of Revocation, they fled to South Carolina under British rale.
Their son was Joseph Porcher, father of Paul Porcher, who married Mary Du Pre ; and his
son, Josias Du Pre Porcher, removed from Charleston, South Carolina, in 17 68, being brought
to England by his uncle James Du Pre, who had been govemor of Fort George, Madras.
His son was Josias Du Pre Porcher, Esq., of Winslade House, Devonshire, M.P. for Old
Sarum, who married Charlotte, daughter of Sir Williara Burnaby, and sister of the wife of
John Charaier, Esq., and who died in 1820. His eldest surviving son. Rev, George Porcher,
married, in 1818, Frances Amelia, daughter of John Chamier, Esq. ; and his sons are George
Du Pre Porcher, Esq., barrister-at-law, and Captain Edwin Augustus Porcher. R.N. The
youngest son of Mr Porcher, M.P., was Charles Porcher, Esq., of Clyffe {born iSoo, died 1863)
whose widow succeeded to his estate.
Portal. — The head of this family is Melville Portal, Esq., of Laverstoke, who married.

FAMILIES. 257
iU 1855, Lady Charlotte Mary EUiot, daughter of the second Earl of Minto : his brothers are
Lieut.-Colonel Robert Portal ; Wyndham Spencer Portal, Esq., of Malshanger ; and Rev.
George Raymond Portal : their elder sister, Adela, is raarried to Edward Knight, Esq., of
Chawton. These are children of John Portal, Esq., of Freefolk Priors, and Laverstoke
(born 1764, died r848), and grandchildren of Joseph Portal, Esq. {born 1720, died 1793), the
son and heir of the noble and talented Huguenot refugee. (See Chap. XIV.)
Roumieu. — This Albigensian and Huguenot faraily clairas descent from Romieu, who
was the famous prirae rainister of Raymond, Comte de Toulouse, and the great shining light
of the thirteenth century, in Dante's estiraation. The historical facts concerning hira are
preserved in a volume (a copy of which is an heirloom in the English faraily) entitled,
" Histoire de I'incoraparable adrainistration de Romieu, grand ministre d'estat en Provence,
lorsqu'elle etoit en souverainete, ou se voyent les effects d'une grand sagesse et d'une rare
fidelity ensemble, le vray raodele d'un rainistre d'estat et d'un surintendant de finances. Par
le Sr. Michel Baudier, du Languedoc, gentilhorarae de la maison du Roy, Con°' et Historio-
graphe de sa Majeste. A Paris, chez Jean Camusat, Rue Sainct-Jacques a la Toyson d'Or,
1635. Avec Privilege du Roy." The Corates de Roumieu held the seigneurie of Vence ;
they early declared for the Protestant Reformation, and their rank and influence drew down
rauch persecution upon thera. When the Edict of Revocation was foreseen by the Protestant
leaders, a dozen or more years before its actual promulgation, the Comte de Roumieu reraoved
from his estate near Aries, and sojourned at MarseUles, where he reraained some tirae, the
counsellor of his fugitive brethren, and the custodier of their money, papers, plate, and jewels.
On one occasion a young Roraanist brought hira sorae silver plate of the Forbin faraily, re
presenting himself to be a Huguenot ; the Corate, being on terras of friendship with that
faraily, detected the imposture, and secured the restoration of the property to its owner.
When persecution thickened, the Comte de Roumieu obtained a passage to Plymouth, where
he was reduced, for the sake of subsistence, to the rank of a servant. There Adrairals
Jean Bart and the Corate de Forbin were prisoners of war in 1689, and were plundered. The
latter being an old friend, Rouraieu visited him in durance. And though these naval com
manders had been taken in the atterapt to convey succours to King Jaraes and the Irish
papists, the Huguenot refugees in Plyraouth at once responded to his appeal for charitable
donations to the prisoners. Our Comte afterwards settled in London, in the district of Soho.
He must have been advanced in life, for Forbin wrote of him as ce bon vieillard. The
refugees continued to trust him with valuable deposits, so that his son John commenced
business as a banker and bullion raerchant. It was in the sarae way (as we have already
seen) that the bank of La Touche began ; and to sirailar beginnings it is said that the bank
ing businesses of the Pugets and Bosanquets can be traced. John Rouraieu was twice church
warden of St. Giles's parish and of St. Mary's, Paddington. Adara, his brother, was steward
of the French Hospital. John's son, Abrahara Roumieu, was an architect (a pupil of Sarauel
Ware), father of John Rouraieu, Esq., soHcitor, of Lincoln's Inn, who died in his 8ist year.
The sons of the latter are the present representatives of the faraUy. Robert Lewis Roumieu,
Esq., director of the French Hospital, was the architect of its new and beautiful fabric near
Victoria Park, and gave his professional services without charge. With regard to the estates
in the south of France, they were appropriated by the church. The Roumieus of Orleans,
though conforraists to Romish worship, petitioned for a grant without success : they have,
however, been styled, by courtesy, Comtes and Vicomtes de Rouraieu. Two officers of the
family, in the army of Napoleon, were killed at Waterloo. There has been correspondence
at several dates between the refugee family and their French kindred.
Salmond. — This family claira to be descended from Huguenot refugees, who at first
settled in the island of Antigua, frora whence WiUiara Salmond, Esq., came to England.
He was the father of the late Major-General James Salmond of Waterfoot, on the shores of
VOL. II. 2 K

2 58 " CHAPTER XXII.
Ullswater, whose son is the present proprietor, Lieut-Colonel James Salmond, several of
whose faraily have worthily served their country in the army and na-vy.
Tahourdin. — Gabriel Tahourdin, a Protestant refugee from the province of Anjou,
was naturahzed in 1687 (see List XIIL), and became a London raerchant : he died in 1730,
and was buried at Wandsworth. His eldest son, Gabriel, was unmarried. His second son,
Ren6 Tahourdin, Esq., merchant citizen and grocer, dying in 1751, left an only son, Richard.
From Peter, the refugee's third son, the English famihes spring. The refugee had four
daughters, of whom Dorothy was raarried to Maxiraihan Westem, and is thus an ancestress
of the Western and Larpent baronets ; Cassandra was married to John Graydon, and is an
ancestress of the Earis of Milltown. Peter Tahourdin {born 1720, died 1784) was the father
of two clergyraen and of Henry Tahourdin, Esq., of Olveston, in Gloucestershire (porn 1752,
died 181 6). The latter, who was the youngest son, left six daughters, of whom Anne was
married to Sir Hanson Bemey, Bart., and Mary Henrietta to Lieut.-Colonel the Hon. Savile
Henry Lumley. The younger of tbe clerical sons was Rev. Charles Tahourdin, B.D., rector
of Stoke-Charity, Hants {born 1750, died 1819), father of the late Rev. William Tahourdin,
M.A., FeUow of New College, Oxford. The eldest clergyman, and chief of his name, was
Rev. Gabriel Tahourdin, M.A. (porn 1743, died 1814) : he raarried Mary, daughter of Stephen
Le Bas, Esq., and was the father of Peter Tahourdin, Esq., of London, soHcitor {born 1771,
died 1844), whose eldest son is Peter Le Bas Tahourdin, and the second son, frora whora the
apparent heirs-male spring, is Charles Tahourdin, Esq., of Westminster, solicitor, (born 1805).
The eldest son of the latter is Charles John Tahourdin, Esq., B.A., Oxon, barrister-at-law ;
and the second son is Harry Tahourdin, Esq., who married, in 1S68, Bridget, daughter of
Robert Hannay, Esq., of Rusko.
Vignoles. — De Vignolles, or Vignoles, was the name of a noble faraily in Languedoc.
From Jean de Vignoles, who was married in 1559, sprang the chiefs of four branches. The
grandson of Vig7ioles de Prades, the oldest chief, was the first Protestant of the race ; he was
a Major of Cavalry, Jacques de Vignoles, Sieur de Prades. He married in 1637 Louise,
daughter of Louis de Baschi, Seigneur d'Aubais, and his wife, Anne Rochemore. Two of his
daughters died in Ireland, naraely, Louise, who died in Dublin in 1720, aged sixty-seven, and
Marguerite, widow of Pierre Richard, Sieur de Vendargues ; endeavouring to take refuge in
Switzerland in 1686, she was robbed of 62,000 livres, and imprisoned in a convent, from which
she escaped penniless (she died in 1730, aged seventy-eight). Another daughter was Madame
Boileau. Cliarles de 'Vignoles, brother of these ladies, was a mihtary officer, who was bom in
1645, and raarried in 1684 Marthe de Beauvoir du Roure, and with his wife fled to Holland,
and afterwards to England ; their only surviving child, Margaret (born in London in 1692), was
married to her cousin Scipio Duroure, and died in Dublin in 1721. Vignoles married in 1694
(having becorae a widower) Gabrielle d'Esperandieu, daughter of Jacques, Sieur d'Aiguesfondes.
¦Their daughter, Marie {porn 1694, died ly 2,0), became the wife of a refugee from Poitou, Joshua
Du Fay, a Captain of Cavalry. Charlotte {born in 1696) was married to Comet Charles Nicolas,
who emigrated to Philadelphia. Vignoles died at Dublin on Dec. 16, 172 1, in his seventy-
seventh year.^ His heir was his son. Colonel Charles Vignoles {porn at Du'blin 1 701), who married
at Southampton, in 1741, Mary, daughter of Captain Isaac Gignoux, of Nismes, but did not leave
posterity. Another son, Maurice {born 1705, died 1^4^), left a son, Charles WiUiam, who died at
Jamaica in 1758, aged twenty-seven, and without heirs. The thirteenth child. Major James
Louis Vignoles, of the 31st regiment, founded a British faraily. He was bom in DubHn in
1702, and married at Portarlington, 17th March, 1737, Anne Marie de Bonneval, sister of the
deceased refugee pasteur of that town. Rev. Anthoine Ligonier de Bonneval. [I have seen no
evidence that this Monsieur De Bonneval was a brother of Earl Ligonier; no such titie in
connection with the Earl's ancestors is on record.] The son and heir of Major Vignoles was
John {born in 1740) ; he also rose to be a Major in the army. After the death of his father

ROMILLY GROUP. 259
(which took place 21st Feb. 1779), he entered the ministry of the Irish Church, and was
minister of the French church of Portarlington from 1793 to 1S17. The Rev. John Vignoles
married an heiress, Anna Honora Low of Comahir, County Westraeath. On his death, in
1S17, his son. Rev. Charles Vignoles, succeeded him in the French church, being the last
minister who read the liturgy in the French language. This venerable divine is Charles Vig
noles, D.D., Dean of Ossory (porn in 1 788) ; the heir-apparent of Cornahir is the Dean's grand
son, Charles Howard Vignoles. Dean Vignoles is the proprietor of Dumont de Bostaquet's
precious manuscript ; the writer's heirs had probably deposited it with their pastor. Monsieur
De Bonneval, among whose heir-looms it has been preserved and transmitted. [In ray chapter
on Dumont de Bostaquet, I adopted the French editor's suggestion as to the probability of a
marriage having taken place between Marie-Madeleine de Bostaquet {born 1680) and a Monsieur
De Vignoles, but I now withdraw that opinion ; she did not raarry Major Jaraes Louis Vignoles,
and there is no reason to suppose that she was the third wife of his aged father.]

Chapter n%%%
THE ROMILLY GROUP OF FAMILIES.
The head of the English famUy of Romilly came to England in 170 1. In the old Church-
Book of the French Protestant Church of La Quarr6, in London, there is an entry dated 14th
Dec. 1701, " Reconnoisance de Estienne Romilly de MontpelHer." The great Sir Samuel
Rorailly left a narrative of his ancestor's refugee life, which is printed in his Meraoirs, and of
which the following paragraph is an abridgeraent : — " I have not the means of speaking of
many of my ancestors. The first of thera that I ever heard of, is ray great-grandfather. He
had a pretty good estate at MontpelHer, in the South of France, where he resided. He was a
Protestant, but li-ving under the religious tyranny of Louis XIV., and in a part of France where
persecution raged with the greatest fury, he found it prudent to dissemble his faith, and it was
only in the privacy of his own family that he ventured to worship God in the way which he
judged would find favour in His sight. His only son, Stephen Rorailly {born 16S4), ray grand
father, he educated in his own religious principles, and so deeply did the young man imbibe
them, that when he was about seventeen years of age he made a joumey to Geneva for the
sole purpose of receiving the sacrament. At Geneva he met the celebrated Saurin, .who
happened to be on a visit there. The reputation of that extraordinary man was then at the
highest He was revered as an apostle ; and his eloquence and his authority could not fail to
make a forcible impression on a young raind deeply tinctured with that religious fervour which
persecution generally inspires. The result of a few conversations was a fixed deterraination
in my grandfather to abandon for ever his native country, his connections, his friends, his affec
tionate parents, and the inheritance which awaited hira, and to trust to his o-wn industry for a
subsistence araidst strangers, and in a foreign land, but in the enjoyment of civil and religious
liberty. Instead of returning to MontpelHer, he set out for London ; and it was not till he had
landed in England that he apprised his father of the irrevocable resolution that he had formed.
He at first met with much more prosperity than he could have expected. His father remitted
hira money, and after a few years he set up with a tolerable capital at Hoxton, in the neigh
bourhood of London, in the business of a wax-bleacher. He soon afterwards married Judith
de Monsallier, the daughter of another French refugee, and he becarae the father of a very
numerous faraUy. His generosity, his piety, his affection for his wife, his tendemess towards
his chUdren, and their reciprocal fondness and veneration for him, are topics on which I have

26o CHAPTER XXLIL
ofteii heard ray father and my aunts enlarge with the most lively emotion. His generosity led
hira into expenses which the profits of his business alone would have iU enabled him_ to support,
but he had a resource in the reraittances which he was seldora long without recei-ving from his
father. This resource, however, at last failed. His father died. A distant relation (the next
heir), who was a Roman Cathohc, took possession of the estate, and niy grandfather was
reduced to a very scanty incorae for the subsistence of his large famUy. Difficulties soon mul
tiplied upon him ; bankruptcy and poverty were the consequences. His gentie spirit sank under
these calamities, and he died (1733) at the age of forty-nine, of a broken heart."
His father-in-law, Francis de MonsaUier, had four chUdren : Judith, Mrs RomUly ; Lucy,
Mrs Page ; Anne Marie Picart, Mrs De Laferty ; and EHzabeth, Mrs Fludyer. Mr RomUly
himself left four sons : Joseph, Stephen, Isaac, and Peter. Joseph died of grief on account of
his father's death. Stephen was a partner in business with Sir Sarauel Fludyer and Sir Thomas
Fludyer — so was Isaac. The latter was of scientific tastes ; his epitaph in the parish church of
St Bride's, Fleet Street, tells his story : — " Near this place are deposited the remains of Mr
Isaac Romilly, F.R.S., obiit iS Dec. 1759, cetat. 49 (whose affable and humane teraper of mind,
joined to his goodness of heart, justly endeared hira to all his friends, as did his great ingenuity
and labour in forming his extensive and valuable collection of natural curiosities to the esteem
of the leamed), in the same grave with the remains of Mary, his beloved wife, whose sud
den and unexpected death on nth Dec. 1759, in the 48th year of her age, greatly contributed
to shorten the thread of his Hfe, for they were an example of conjugal affection." Isaac's
younger daughter was married to Nathaniel Thomas, B.A., Oxon., the first editor of the St
Jaraes's Chronicle (instituted in 1761), and afterwards proprietor of that newspaper, whose son,
Nathaniel Thomas, Secretary to the Embassy to the Court of Delhi, died in India.
The refugee's fourth son, Peter, a jeweller, was Sir Sarauel RoraUly's father. In 1762 the
union of the two French churches of Berwick Street and Castle Street is attested by the signa
tures of Pierre Romily, Isaac Gosset, and Phin. Deseret. Mr Peter Rorailly married Margaret,
only daughter of Aira6 Garnault, senior, but all his children dying, he removed frora London
to " the village of Marylebone" where he became the father of three children : Thomas, who
married a daughter of Isaac Romilly ; Catherine (Mrs Roget), and Sarauel. The mother being
a confirmed invalid, her relative, Mrs Facquier, educated the children. Samuel was born in
1757 ; in 1 798 he married Anne, daughter of Francis Garbett, Esq. ; he was knighted in 1806,
on becoming his Majesty's Sohcitor-General. At the close of his printed Diary is the foUowing
note : — " Lady RomUly died on the 29th of Oct. 181S. Her husband survived but for three
days the wife whom he had loved with a devotion to which her virtues, and her happy influence
on the usefulness of his hfe, gave her so just a claira. His anxiety during her illness preyed
upon his mind and affected his health ; and the shock occasioned by her death led to that
event which brought his life to a close on the 2d of Nov. 18 18, in the 62d year of his age."
He left one daughter and six sons ; the daughter is Sophie, wife of the Right Hon. Thomas
Francis Kennedy of Dunure, whose heir-apparent is an only child, Francis Thomas RomUly Ken
nedy, Esq. Of the sons, the eldest now surviving is John, Lord RoraiUy ; the third is Edward
Romilly, Esq. {born 1S04), late Chairman of the Board of Audit, who married Sophia, daughter
of Alexander Marcet, M.D. ; the fourth is Henry Romilly, Esq. {born 1S05) ; the fifth is Charles
Romilly, Esq., who married Lady Georgiana EHzabeth RusseU, and has six sons; the youngest,
Lieut -Colonel Frederic Rorailly {born 1810), married Lady Elizabeth Amelia Jane EUiot, and
has three sons. The armorial bearings are old French, descriptive of the name, ROC. MIL.
LYS. ; out of a base of rocks, nine (or an indefinite nuraber of) lilies spring. During the
French Revolutionary War, an officer took frora the Chateau de Romilly, in Brittany, an oil
painting, a portrait of a Catherine de Romilly ; he sent it to England for presentation to Sir
Sarauel RoraUly ; the features of the face bore a family likeness to ladies of the English
Branch. In enumerating the families of the Romilly group, we must first mention Philip Delahaize,

ROMLLLY GROUP. 261
of Tottenhara High Cross, in the County of Middlesex, Esquire. He is not proved tp be of
French Protestant descent in the raale Hne, but his raother was Mary, daughter of a refugee,
Daniel Alavoine (porn ii>(i2, died 1729). Mr Delahaize died in 1769, when Sarauel RoraiUy was
aged twelve; he was a gentleman of great wealth and benevolence, and by his judicious bequests
to his circle of relations he set a number of refugee farailies upon their feet in a nation in
which their ancestors had retired to voluntary poverty, " preferring conscience to affluence."
" He left," says Sir S., " to me and to my brother £2000 a-piece ; to my sister, £3000 ; to my
father, my mother, and Mrs Facquiere [called in the Will ' Miss Margaret Farquier,' Aime being
spelt Amy, and Ouvry, Ouvery] legacies of about the sarae araount, with remainder to my
brother, my sister, and myself, and to each of us a share of the residue of his fortune equally
with the rest of his legatees. The whole property bequeathed to us araounted together to about
£14,000 or £15,000. Blessed be his raeraory for it ! But for this legacy . . . I should
have engaged in business ; I should probably have failed of success in it," &c. The other
families benefitted by the will were, like the Roraillies, connected with the Garnault family, as
Mr Delahaize is known to have been, though in his case the link is unknown to me. A leamed
correspondent has presented to rae a copy of the Will. There is a bequest of an investment
of £2000 to Mr Aim6 Garnault of Bull's Cross, in the Parish of Enfield, in life-rent, and after
his death to his daughters Francisca, wife of Mr Peter Ouvry, Ann, and Sarah; also immediate
legacies: to Mrs Ouvry, £2000 ; to Ann, £2000; and to Sarah, £3000. To Mary, widow of
Daniel Garnault, £2000 in life-rent, and after her death to her younger children ; also irarae
diate legacies to her sons Samuel and Daniel, each £2000 ; to her daughters, Mary DettuU
(Detheuil?) £1000; EHzabeth Vautier, £2000; Airade Garnault, £2000. "There are also
provisions for several other relations on a sirailar scale of liberality, and a great variety of cora
pliraentary bequests, and legacies to public charities.
Airai^ Garnault, senior, a refugee of good faraily, frora Picardy, had two brothers, John, and
Michael of Enfield {died 1745). Aim6's children (those with whom we are concerned) were : —
Aime Garnault, jun., Daniel Garnault Margaret Garnault,
of Bull's Cross, Enfield, married Mary Sleet, wife of Peter Romilly,
raarried Sarah Amold,

Francisca, wife of Peter Ouvry. Elizabeth, | |
wife of Isaac Vautier. Thoraas. (Sir) Samuel.
Thomas Romilly had six sons and three daughters; his fifth son. Rev. Joseph RomUly, late
Registrar of Carabridge University, was accustoraed, when he rode past the late Mr Delahaize's
house at Tottenham High Cross, to take off his hat out of respect to the raeraory of the boun
tiful and judicious benefactor of his kindred.
The only tradition respecting the refugees of the Ouvry famUy is, that having corae in safety
to London Bridge, they sat down to raend their shoes before they entered the city. Jaraes
Ouvri, or Ouvry, was naturalised 24th March 1685 ; he settled at Spitalfields, and prospered;
he was admitted a meraber of the 'Weavers' Company in 1711, as was his son in 173S. Peter
Ouvry, only son of John, married Francisca Garnault, daughter of Aime Gamault, jun., and
niece of Mrs P. RomUly ; he was Treasurer of the New River Corapany; his eldest son was
Peter Aim6 Ou-vry, Esq., who married Sarah Araeha Delamain ; his heir is the Rev. Peter
Thomas Ouvry, M.A., "Vicar of Wing and Rector of Grove, in Buckinghamshire, whose eldest
son is Arthur Gamault Ouvry. The brothers of the Rev. P. T. Ou-vry are Colonel Henry
Pamk, Ou-vry, C.B., Frederic Ou-vry, Esq., Treasurer to the Society of Antiquaries, and the Rev.
John North Ouvry North, M.A. The daughters are Francisca Ingram Ouvry, and Sarah Mary,
wife of Francis Sibson, Esq., M.D., F.R.S. Miss Ou-vry is the author of two historical tales,
founded on Huguenot annals, "Amold Delahaize, or the Huguenot Pastor" (1863); and
" Henri de Rohan, or the Huguenot Refugee" (1865) ; the former is dedicated " To my nieces

263 CHAPTER XXIV.
and nephews, and also to the other youthful descendants of the Huguenot Refugees, -who,
though scattered throughout the nations, are all united by the common possession of a glonous
Keritage, which wiU prove to them an eternal nobiHty, if they claim and act up to their birtii-
right" The Vautier refugee embraced poverty in England rather than apostasy m France, and
brought no pedigree papers with him. But he is the fountain of the tradition in England that
he sprang from the French noblesse, and the French genealogical writers have a tradition that
a cadet of the family, being a Huguenot, fled to England. The Vautiers in old France were a
noble and influential family. Princes of Yvetot and Comtes Du Bellay, from whom descended,
in the reign of Henri IV. , Gilles Vautier, ecuyer, Sieur De la Granderie ; he was the grandfather of
GiUes, Sieur Des Essards, and his son, Jean Jacques Vautier, has been conjectured to be the
father of Daniel Vautier, the refugee. Daniel, with his wife, Margaret, and a daughter, Rachael,
was naturalised on 21st March 1688 (see List XV.). I would call the attention of the repre
sentatives of the family to the naturahsation, on 5th March 1691, of Margaret and Mary Des
Essarts, and John Des Essarts (see List XIX). The refugee, Daniel, was relieved at the French
Hospital, of which Daniel Vautier, said to be his son, became a Director. There were two
brothers, Daniel (the Director), and Louis. Isaac and Daniel, two sons of Daniel (the for
mer married in 1739 Marianne Dalbiac) left no descendants, but the line was continued
by Louis, whose eldest surviving son was Isaac. This was the Isaac Vautier (porn 17 35, died
1767), who married Elizabeth Gamault, daughter of Daniel, granddaughter of Aim^ Gamault,
sen., and his son was Lieutenant Daniel Vautier, R.N. (porn 1760, died 18 13), whose death
was announced thus : — " Died at Stilton, Daniel Vautier, Esq., R.N., cousin to Sir Samuel
Romilly." His surviving daughter, Harriet, was married to Samuel Golding, Esq., and his
survi-ving son, Daniel Vautier, Esq. {bom 1795, died 1S31), married Susannah, daughter of J.
Golding, Esq. Two of his sons are heads of families, namely; Rev. Richard "Vautier, Vicar of
Kenwyn (porn 1S21), and Joseph Gamault Vautier, Esq. {porn 1S24).
The only sister of Sir Samuel Romilly was Catherine, wife of Rev. John Roget, a native of
Geneva ; but we claim her distinguished son as a descendant of French refugees, namely, Peter
Mark Roget, M.D., F.R.S., F.S.A. (born 1778, died 1869) ; though ninety years of age, Dr
Roget was preparing a twentieth edition of his " Thesauras of English Words and Phrases "
at the time of his death; he was the author of one of the Bridgewater Treatises.

Cljaptet WM^
THE RABOTEAU GROUP OF FAMILIES.
The majority of farailies of this group did not leave France till after the Revocation, but aU
(with one exception) carae to our shores during the reign of Louis XIV. The surname of
Raboteau is connected with a hairbreadth escape and with chivalrous conduct, and it linked
together the families of Chaigneau, Barr6, and Lefanu ; Chaigneau introduces Tardy, and Tardy
brings before us Du Bedat.
Persecutions, varying in amount and intensity, according to the tempers of the officials in
the districts, were the lot of the resident French Protestants after 1685, who refused to aposta
tize. The engrossing attention to foreign war, which was often required from the heads of
governraent in Paris, was usually favourable to the Huguenot worshippers. When the king
was negociating peace with the Grand Alliance in 1697, it was thought opportune to draw up
a Requete, or Memorial, praying for religious toleration. Monsieur Mathieu Du Bedat, late an

RABOTEAU GROUP. 263
Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, undertook to draft the Memorial, and the original draft
is still preserved. (At the end there is his foot-note, Imprimih Paris, le 12 Aoust 1697 ; it
was intended for publication, but a hint was thus given to the printer to orait his name in order
to protect himself frora arrest.) It is evident frora an examination of the draft that Mr Du
Bedat dictated it to a clerk. It was dictated by an able pleader, but the very good penman
ship and the very bad spelling betray the handiwork of some clerk, whora the advocate, being
forbidden as a Protestant to practise his profession, had found for the occasion. Through the
kindness of the Rev. Elias Tardy I can present ray readers with an exact reprint of this ira
portant historical document, which I have translated. The English version I give in the text,
and the French original in a note : — * " TO THE king.
" Sire, — Your subjects who profess the Religion, which the Edicts narae The Pretended
Reformed, and whereof you have, for some years, interdicted the public exercise, corae to throw
themselves at your Majesty's feet to'make their very hurable remonstrances, and to entreat your
royal pity for their miseries which are so frightful, that your Majesty will not be able to cast
your eyes on their deplorable state without having compassion on it.
" Sire, his Majesty has always done himself the honour of arresting the progress of his arras,
and of suspending the course of his victories, in order to give peace to Europe. Must it be
that your own subjects who have never violated the fidelity which they owe to you, and which
the religion that they follow prescribes to them, that they alone shall be deprived of your royal
bounty ?
" "What have they done. Sire ? (perrait them to use these terras.) 'What have they done,
and what -vile pencil have people been able to eraploy in order to blacken thera before the eyes
of your Majesty? They are persuaded that, after what they owe to God, they are bound to
render to your Majesty an obedience -without lirait. They know of no man on the earth who
can give them a dispensation from the fidelity which is due to you. To fear God, to honour
your Majesty, and to employ in your service their goods and their very lives — such is an in
violable maxim among them, which they carefully inculcate on their children. Without the
extreme of injustice no one can impute to them certain troubles of former reigns. Your Majesty
is too enlightened — your Majesty's deliberations are too wise and penetrating — not to have con
cluded that these coramotions were caused either by princes, legitimate heirs in the entail of
that crown which they have transraitted to your Majesty in defending it against intending
usurpers, or by some State grandee, never left destitute of sorae pretext, especially when it is
imagined that a Prime Minister is abusing the authority of his king. In fact. Sire, since your
Majesty has ascended the throne and has governed personally, none of the petitioners have been
convicted of straying from their duty. They can even exult in the approbation wherewith your
Majesty has honoured them for their fidelity, which has always been steadfast and resolute,
* AU ROY.
Sire, —
Vos SUBJETZ quy professent La Religion que les Editz nomment P. R. : — Et De Laquelle Vous aues
Interdit Les Exercices publicqs depuis quelques ann^es Viennent Se Jetter aux pieds de Vostre Majeste, Pour
Lui faire L'eurs tres humbles Remonstrances Et La Supplier d'auoir pitie De L'eurs Mizeres, quy Sont Sy
affreuzes — Que V. M. N. Pourra Jetter Les yeux Seur Leur deplorable Estat Sans En auoir Compassion.
Vostre Majeste Sire, C'est toujours fait honneur d'arrester Le progret de Ses Armes, Et de Suspendre Le
Cours de Ses Victoires Pour donner La paiz a L'Europe, faudroit II que Vos propres Subjet qui n'ont Jamais
Viol^ La fidelite quils Vous doiuent, Et que La Religion quils Suiuent Leur ordonne, feussent Seuls priues de
Vostre bonte Royalle.
Qu'ont iis fait, Sire, Permettes L'eur d'uzer de Ces Termes qu'ont iis fait, Et dequel M'auuais pinceau a t'on
peu Se Servir pour Les Noircir aux yeux de V. M. lis sont persuades qu'apres Cea^uils doiuent adieu lis sont
obliges de rendre a V. M. L'obeissance sans homes, lis ne cognoissent aucun homme Sur La Terre qui puisse
Les dispencer de La fidelite qui Vous Est d'eue, Craindre dieu, honnorer ^. M. Et employer a Son Service
L'eurs biens Et L'eurs propres Vies est parmj Eux Une Maxime Inuiolable, quils ont Soing D'inculquer a L'eurs
Enfans, on Ne peut qu'ans La demiere Injustice Leur Imputer quelques troubles des regnes precedans — Vostre
Majest^ Est trop Esclairee Et Son Conseil trop Sage Et trop penettrant pour N'auoir pas recogneu que Ces
mouuemans feurent Cauz^s ou par des princes Legitimes heretiers de La Couronne quils ont transmize a V. M.

2 64 CHAPTER XXIV.
though they were vehemently soHcited to an opposite course during the minority of your
Majesty, whose incontestable rights have been to them inviolable and sacred on the occasion
of every intrigue.
" We doubt not, Sire, but that people, knowing that your Majesty is too busy to engage m a
deep study of our religion, have painted us as persons of a spirit of libertinism, kept to our
professed engagements, but who would abandon our loyal professions without uneasiness and
without remorse when through the multitude of arrests and proclamations which our accusers
have (as it were) extorted frora your Majesty, loyalty should seem to us to be bristling [heriss6e]
with thorns and surrounded with appalling difficulties. But we beseech you. Sire, by that royal
benevolence which causes your subjects' repose to-day, to reflect on the counsels which they
have given you, and on the pretended libertinism with which they have daubed us in their repre
sentations to your Majesty. They could not say that that was a spirit of Hbertinisra which
compelled so many thousand persons to quit their native country, a land full of every kind of
good, in order to go to beg [mendier] their bread among foreigners, only to expose themselves
to such dangers as captivity in prisons, or in cloisters, or in the galleys, as has been witnessed
in cases of people of every condition and style.
" It is necessary. Sire, in order to support such extremities in a raan's lot, that his conscience
must be powerfully exercised. It is true that if conscience, being either ignorant or pre-occu
pied by false principles, engages a man in crimes which disturb the repose of society, it is but
just to repress the turbulent and criminal theory. But, Sire, we are persuaded that nothing
like this can be iraputed to us by our greatest eneraies. Our system of morals is pure and with
out reproach with respect to God, to your Majesty, and to society. As to doctrine, of what error
can they convict us ? We accept the Symbol of Faith composed by the First CEcuraenical
Council, and the Symbol which is named The Apostles' Creed. We believe in one God only, the
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. We beHeve that we are ransomed by the sacrifice of Jesus
Christ, our God and our Redeeraer, provided that we participate in the merit of his death and
of his sufferings by true faith working by love, and by sincere repentance. We acknowledge
in the Holy Eucharist a spiritual eating of the flesh of Jesus Christ. We baptize in the name
En La deffandant Contre Ceux quy La Vouloient Uzurpee, ou par quelque grand de L'estat qui Ne Manquent
Jamais de pretexte, Sur tout quand lis Simaginent qu'un premier Ministre abuze de L'authorite de Son Roy.
En Effect Sire. Depuis que Vostre Majeste Est Montee Sur Le throsne Et qu'elle gouuerne tout par Elle
Mesme on N'a veu aucun des Supplians Sesloigner de Son deuoir, lis peuuent Mesme Se glorifier de L'aproba-
tion dont V. M. Les a honnores de Leur fidelite qui a toujours Est6 ferme Et Constante, quoy que L'on Les
ait fortemant solicites dutemps de La Minorite de V. M. de Laquelle Les droit Incontestables Leur ont Est6
Entouttes rencontre Inviolables Et Sacres.
Nous ne doubtons pas, Sire, qu'on Ne Nous aye depeints a V. M. trop occupee pour Cognoistre a fonds
Nostre Religion, Comme des gens qu'un Esprit de Libertinage tenoit Engages dans Sa profession, Et qui es aban-
donneroient Sans peine Et Sans remords aussy tost quils La Verroient Erissee d'espines Et Enuironn^e de diffi-
cultes Epouuantables par La Multitude d'arret et-de declarations que L'on a Comme arrachees de V. M.
Mais Nous Vous Supplions, Sire, par Cette bont^ rojalle qui fait Le repos de "Vos Subjet de refiechir aujourd'hui
Sur Les Conseils qu'on Vous a donnes, Et Sur Le pretendeu Libertinage dont on nous a defigures aux yeux
de V. M. on Ne Seauroit dire qu'un Esprit de Libertinage ait oblige tant de Millers de personnes de quitter Leur
patrie Et en pajs plain de Toute Sorte de biens, pour aller mandier Leur pain Ches Les Estrangers, pour ne Sex-
poser aux dangers destre Confines dans des prizons, ou dans des Cloistres, ou dans des galeres Comme on y En
a veu de toute sorte de Conditions Et de Caracteres.
II faut. Sire, que La Conscience agisse fortemant pour Soustenir de Telles Extremit^s. II Est Vrai que Sy
Une Conscience Ignorante ou preueneue de faux principes Sengagesit En des Crimes qui troublent Le Repos de
la Societe, on Est endroit de reprimer La Science tribulante Et Criminelle, mais Sire, Nous Sommes persuades
ue nos plus grands Ennemis Ne peuvent rien nous Imputer de Semblable ; Nostre Morale Est pui-e Et San
reproche alegard de Dieu Et de V. M. Et a Legard de La Societti, pour La doctrine dequelle Erreur nous peut on
Convaincre, Nous Recepuons Le Simbole de la foy Compozi par Le premier Concile oecumenique Et Le Simbole
qu'on Nomme des apostres Nous Crojons En Un Seul Dieu, pere, fils, Et Saint Esprit, Nous Crojons Estre
racheptes par Le Sacrifice de Jesus Christ Nostre Dieu Et Nostre redempteur, pourvueu que Nous Participions au
Merite de Sa Mort Et de ses souffrances par Une Vraye foi operante par bonnes oeuures, Et par une repentance
Sincere, Nous admettons dans Le Sainte Eucaristie une Manducation Spirituelle de La Chair de Jesus Christ,
Nous baptizons au Nom du pere, du fils Et du St Espr. Pour La Remission de nos peches Nous Inuoquons
dieu au nom de Jesus Christ Et par Son Intercession Comme II Nous a Recommande, Voila Sire, Nostre Reli-

RABOTEAU GROUP. 265
of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit For the remission of our sins we invoke
God in the name of Jesus Christ and by His intercession as He has desired us. There,
Sire, is our Religion. In substance your Doctors concur in all the Articles, and receive them
like us. We cannot adore the Sacrament of the Eucharist. It would be impossible to deny
that we were idolaters, if, with the opinion which we hold, we were to adore it So that no one
can constrain us into that without forcing us to commit the greatest of all crimes.
"We supplicate your Majesty to think of this. Pardon us. Sire, if we speak so freely to
your Majesty on the theme of our tears and sighs. We are none of those ancient heretics
whom the Church has justly anathematized, because they had nothing evidently but the narae
which they dishonoured by a raonstrous doctrine and by impure morals. If we refuse to believe
the doctrine of Purgatory, of Indulgences, of the Invocation of Saints, of the Worship of
Images, and of the Veneration of Relics, and the other trifling devotions invented by the monks
in these latter centuries, it is because these Articles are not found in Holy Scripture. We
cannot receive them with a good conscience in deference to human authority ; for we are per
suaded that if God had been pleased to erect upon earth a visible tribunal to which we should
be bound to submit our consciences on religious topics, that infallible tribunal would unques
tionably have been characterized so that it would have been easy to recognise it, because it
concerns the salvation and peace of conscience of the faithful.
" Verily, Sire, your Majesty very well knows that in the Congregation itself [la Comraunion
mSme] this tribunal is a disputed article between Pope and Council. All the authors of your
kingdom decide in favour of the Council ; all the Doctors of Italy and raany others hold by
the Pope. The difficulties which are alleged on one side and the other are so great and con
siderable that we, unable to discover with certainty that faith requires that infallible tribunal,
beHeve that the sure way is to follow the Word of God as the Rule of Faith. It appears to us
that our conduct has none of that opinionativeness which, according to the Canon of the
Church, characterizes heretics ; and we pray to God, Sire, for the duration and prosperity of
your empire.
" But finally, your Majesty is not iramortal. Perhaps, Sire, on the bed of death his Majesty
will have some alarm and regret for having been pleased to constrain the conscience of his
gion. En Substance Vos doctheurs Conuiennent de Tous Les Articles, Et Les recoiuent Comme Nous Nous
ne pouuons adorer le .Sacremant de Leucaristie, on Ne S9auroit nier que nous ne fussions des Idolatres Sy Nous
L'adorons dans Le Sentimant ou Nous Sommes, de Sorte qu'on ne peut nous y Constraindre Sans nous forcer de
Commetre Le plus grand de tous Les Crimes.
Nous Supplions V. M. d'y penser, pardonne Nous, Sire Sy nous parlons Sy Libremant a V. M. du Subjet de
Nos Larmes Et de Nos Souspirs, Nous ne Sommes point de Ces Anciens heretiques Contre Lesquels Leglize a
justemant fulmine parce quils Navaint rien de Certain que le Nom quils dishonnoroient par Une doctrine Mons-
treuze, Comme par une Morale Impure, Sy nous refusons de Croire la Doctrine du purgatoire, des Indulgences,
L'inuocation des Saints, Le Service des Images, La Veneration des Reliques, Et les autres deuotions menues
Inuantees par Les Moynes dans Ces deniiers Siecles. Cest parce que Ces articles Ne se Trouvent pas dnns
Lescripture Sainte, Nous Ne pouuions Les receuoir En bonne Conscience, En vertu d'une authorite Humaine,
Car nous Sommes persuades que Sy dieu Eut Vouleu Eriger Sur la terre Un tribunal Visible auquel nous deu-
ssions Soumettre Nos Consciences En Matiere de religion Ce Tribunal InfaiUible auroit Sans contredit Sy Carac-
terize quit Eust Este facile de la Reconnoistre puis qu'il y AUoit du Salut Et du Repos de la Conscience
des fidelles.
Or Sire, V. M. S(;ait tres bien que dans La Communion Mesme Le tribunal Est une Contestation Entre Le
pape Et Le Concile. Tous Les Autheurs de Vostre royaume decident En faveur de Concile, Tous Les docteurs
D'ltalie Et beaucoup d' autres Tiennent pour Le pape, Les difficultes qu 'on allegue de part Et D'autre Sont Sy
grandes Et Sy Considerables que Ne pouuant Trouuer avec La Certitude que La foy Requiert Ce tribunal
InfaiUible, Nous Croyons que Le plus Seur Est de Suiure La parole de dieu pour La regie de La foy. II nous
Semble que Nostre Condulte n'a rien de Cette opiniastre, que font Les heretiques selon Le Canon de Leglize, Et
Nous prions dieu Sire pour la duree Et pour La prosperit de Vostre Empire.
Mais, Enfin, V. M. N'est pas Immortelle Peut Estre, Sire, qu' au Lict de La Mort Elle aura quelque Crainte
Et quelque regret d' auoir vouleu Constraindre La Conscience de Ses Subjetz, qui Luy rendent raison de leur
foy avecq obeissance, Et avecq respect toutes Les fois quelle La requis deux.
Au Nom De Dieu, .Sire, Nous supplions V. M. de faire Reflexion, que peut Estre aux dernieres heures de
Sa Vie Les mizeres affreuzes d' un Sy grand Nombre de Ses Subjetz dans Lesquelles defaux devots ont Engage
VOL. II. . 2 L

266 CHAPTER XXV.
subjects, who give him, with obedience and respect, a reason for their faith whenever required
by his Majesty to do so. In the narae of God, Sire, we entreat your Majesty to reflect that
perhaps in the last hours of Hfe the frightful raiseries of such a large nuraber of your subjects,
into which sorae spurious devotees have engaged your Majesty to precipitate them, will corae
before your eyes to disturb the repose of your soul. For finally. Sire, perrait us to say once
more, what have we done that ought to draw down your indignation, even on the supposition
that our reHgion were false? Your Majesty, having sent doctors to instract us, has done what
God demands of a Christian prince, without being obliged by piety to revoke your Majesty's
word and royal edicts. And God Himself, who coraraands to strive for the salvation of our
neighbours, forbids us to constrain their consciences, and to force men to be hypocrites in spite
of them. We have some difficulty in believing that the violences which have been done to us
have corae under your Majesty's cognisance, nor that his Majesty is pleased to suffer that the
history of his happy reign should be loaded with thera, and that people should be able to tell
that his Majesty would persecute faithful subjects because they would be resolved to serve God
according to His Word and the convictions of their consciences, without faihng in their duty
otherwise. " In the course of the many years of our sufferings, we have examined our religion with
care. We can even say, though it raay be to our shame, that we have examined it with a
secret wish to detect some errors in it, in order that we raight follow your Majesty's orders.
But this investigation has served only to strengthen us in the faith which we have professed
from our infancy.
"We have lived in sUence while your Majesty was occupied in a great war. At present,
when the peace of Europe is the work in hand, vouchsafe your approbation. Sire, when, with
all the respect which we owe you, we demand the peace of our consciences. Some of us entreat
your Majesty to restore to them their wives and children ; sorae ask you for their fathers and
mothers ; sorae pray you to release thera from cloisters, frora prisons, and frora barbarous
lands, where they are iraprisoned among savages ; and others to set them at liberty from the
chains and oars where they are fastened along with slaves.
" That we may not be the only individuals. Sire, to whom your throne and your benevolence
are inaccessible, we ask frora you to live peaceably as subjects, submissive and faithful to your
Majesty, with liberty to serve God according to our conscience. Permit, Sire, oh ! permit a
great nuraber of your subjects, whom religion has constrained to depart from your States, to
Vostre Majeste De Les precipiter, Viendront a Ses yeux pour troubler Le repos de Son ame, Car Enfin .Sire,
permettes nous de dire Encore Une fois, qu' auons Nous fait, qui ait deub Nous attirer Vostre Indignation quand
Mesmes Nostre religion Seroit fausse. V. M. Nous ajant Envoje des docteurs pour Nous Instruire, a fait
Ceque dieu Exige d' Un prince Chrestien sans que la pitie [piete ?] Loblige a Revoquer Sa parole Et Ses Edits,
Et Mesnie Dieu qui ordonne de Travailler au Salut de Nos prochains. Nous defifend, de Constraindre Leurs
Consciences Et de forcer Les hommes d'estre hipocrites malgre Eux, Nous auons de la peine a Croire que Les
Violences qu'on Nous a faites soient venues a la Cognoissance de V. M. Ny quelle Voulent Soufifrir que L'histoire
de Son heureux regne Enfeut Charjjee, Et qu'on peut dire quelle auroit persecute de Subjetz fidelles parre quUs
auroient Vouleu Seruir dieu Suiuant Sa parole, Et les mouuemans deLeurs Consciences, Sans Manquer dailleurs
a leur deuoir.
Depuis, Plusieurs Annees que Nous Souffrons, Nous auons Examine auecq Soing Nostre religion. Nous
pouuons Mesme dire quand Ce Seroit a Nostre honte que Nous L'auons Examinee avecq un desir Secret d'y recog-
noistre des Erreurs, pour Suiure Les ordres de V. M. Mais Cest Examen N'ai Serui qu'a nous fortifier dans La
foi que nous auons professee des nostre Enfance.
Nous Sommes demeures dans Le Silence pandant que V. M. Estoit occupee d'Une grande guerre, presentemant
qu'on trauaille a la paix de Leurope, Trouvez bon. Sire, que nous Vous demandions avecq tout Le respect que
Nous Vous deuons. La paix de Nos Consciences, Les uns Supplient V. M. de leur rendre Leurs femmes Et
Leurs Enfans, Les autres Vous demandent Leurs peres Et Leurs meres, Les uns Vous prient de Les tirer des
Cloistres, des prisons, et de Les terres barbares, ou lis Sont Confines parmi des Sauuages, et Les autres de Les
deliuerer des Chaines et des Raimes ou lis sont attaches avecq des Esclaues.
Que Nous Ne Sojons pas Les Seuls Sire a qui Vostre throsne Et Vostve bonte Soient Inaccessibles, Nous
Vous demandons, de Viure paisiblemant Comme de Subjetz Soumis Et fidelles a V. M. auecq La Liberie de
Seruir Dieu Selon Nostre Conscience, permettes. Sire permettes a Un grand nombre de Voa Subjetz que La

RABOTEA U GROUP. 267
return to finish their days there under your royal authority, in order to invoke God along with
us, as we have done heretofore.
" Receive, Sire, with your accustomed benevolence, this Memorial, which would be signed
by several thousand persons if your Majesty gave perraission. Listen to our just deraands.
'We address ourselves to your Majesty. We entreat your Majesty to cast your eyes upon our
miseries and on the tears which we shed with our farailies. Our fidelity is known to you.
Render to us. Sire, your protection and the effects of your benevolence, and of your justice,
which has been withdrawn from us by surreptitious dealing [par surprense'"'], by false represen
tations whereby your Majesty has been prejudiced. We pray to God, as in the past, for the
prosperity of your Majesty's reign and sacred person ; and we shall bequeath to our children
those iUustrious sentiments of obedience and fidelity."
Matthieu Du Bedat, whose family was originally of Agen, in the province of Guienne, died
in France, but his son, or grandson, Jean, born at Lacepede, in Guienne, was sent to Ireland
to a " Friends'" School at BaUitore, in County Kildare, taught by Abrahara Shackleton. His
education being completed, Mr John Du Bedat established himself in Dublin, and founded a
sugar-refining factory — the first in Ireland. There he married, and his daughter Anne is on
record, who was married in 177 1 to Elias Tardy, Esq. Mr Du Bedat died in 1780, aged
sixty-four; he had been a leading meraber of the French church in Peter Street ; his grandson
was Williara Du Bedat, Esq., Transfer Officer of the Bank of Ireland, who presented the
priceless Huguenot State Paper to the Royal DubHn Society, and his great-grandson is Peter
Du Bedat, Esq., Secretary of the Bank of Ireland, who, with other representatives of the
faraily, cherishes and adorns the raeraory of a good Huguenot ancestry.
The surnarae of Raboteau is of high antiquity ; the first raeraber of the family on record
is Jean Raboteau, an advocate at St Jean d'Angely in 1397, and its members have occupied
a good position in Saintes, St Jean d'Angely, La Tremblade, and La Rochelle. In 1592, in
the Protestant temple of La Rochelle, Pierre Raboteau married Marguerite Faye. In 1670
there was an influential Protestant physician named Jean Raboteau. The refugee John-Charles
and his sisters, seem to have descended from Josu6 Raboteau (son of Jean, and husband of
Marie Meschinet), Procureur-au-Presidial to Saintes in 1615, father of a Jean Raboteau, a
widower in 16S1, whose deceased wife's maiden name was Rebecca Meschinet John-Charles'
father was of Puy-Gibaud, by La Rochelle. He himself became a wine-merchant in Dublin.
His parents had landed in Ireland as refugees, and he was born during their joumey to Dublin
in a hotel at Carlow. He had two sisters married to the brothers Phipps of Sligo. Another
brother was probably born in Ireland, for in the Carlow Register there is the burial, on 29th
July 1785, of "Mr Jaraes Rabbittoe, aged 76 years." (In the Naturalisations at West
rainster, List XXV., there are " Peter Robateau, and Susan his wife ; John Robateau and
Anne his wife." Two female cousins, also named Robateau, escaped frora their relatives (who
were New Catholics). These ladies owed their deliverance to J. C. Robateau. He traded with
French wine-growers, and often sailed in his own ship to La Rochelle, and was the guest of
the Raboteaux in France. During one visit the young ladies confided to hira that they had been
sentenced to take the alternative either of marrying two Roraan Catholic gentleraen or of being
religion a Constraint de Sortir de Vos Estatz, d'y retourner pour y finir Leurs Jours Soubs vostre authority royale
affin d'inuoquer dieu avecq nous Comme nous Lauons fait Cy deuant.
Receues Sire, auecq vostre bonte ordinaire Cette Requeste qui seroit signee de plusieurs Milliers de personnes
Sy V. M. Nous En donner La permission, Ecoutes Nos Justes demandes, Nous nous adressons a V. M. Nous
La Supplions de Jetter les yeux Sur Nos mizeres, Et Sur Les Larmes que nous repandons En Secret dans nos
families, Nostre fidelite Vous Est Cogneu, Rendes Nous Sire Vostre protection, Et Les Effects de Vostre bonte
Et de Vostre Justice, quy Nous a Este Euleuee par Surprinse, Et par de faux Exposes dont on a preuenu V. M.
Nous prions dieu, Comme Nous L'auons fait pour I^a prosperile de Son regne, Et de Sa personne Sacree, Lt
Laisserons a Nos Enfans Ces Illustres Sentimans dobeissance Et de fidellite.
* SuRPENDRE (obtenir frauduleusement) to get surreptitiously. Le Clerge a surpris quantite d' Arrets contre
les Protestants— The clergy have surreptitiously got several orders against Protestants. — BovER.

268 CHAPTER XXIV.
shut up in a convent. He planned their flight It was hot weather, and the horses were tied
to trees in the lawn. By night he carried off his fair cousins upon two of the horses, and
lodged them with a widow of La Rochelle ; he returned with the horses unobserved. Next
moming he apparently shared in the consternation of the family, and no suspicion fell upon
him. After sorae time his visit ended, and he came to La RocheUe to erabark for Ireland.
He was in the habit of taking home large casks of French apples. In two of these casks the
ladies were carried on board. For some tirae aftertheir becoraing denizens of Ireland their former
guardians had no clue to their whereabouts. This is a narrative handed down by tradition ;
the only correction suggested by faraily papers is, that the casks were empty brandy puncheons.
These Mesdemoiselles Raboteau inherited from their ancestors great personal beauty. One
of them was married to Stephen Chaigneau, second son of a refugee. Josias Chaigneau, the
refugee, was of a family of eminence in the neighbourhood of St Jean d'Angely, and within a
rural district which has been spelt variously, but which I believe to be St Savinien. His resi
dence was the chateau of Labelloni^re ; but he forsook home and lands and his native country
for the sake of the Reforraed reHgion. He and his family retired to Youghal in Ireland ; his
wife was Jeanne Jennede, and his sons by her were Lewis, Stephen, and Isaac ; he had a fourth
son, John, by his second wife, nie Castin. Lewis, being a successful merchant in DubHn,
purchased the estate of Corkage, in the same county; he married in i6SS EHzabeth Ducou-
dre, and his son and successor was David Chaigneau, Esq. of Corkage, M.P. for Gowran, High
Sheriff of County DubHn in 17 17. He was buried at Youghal, where, in the south
transept of St Mary's Church, a stone of remembrance bears : " Here lie the 7'emai7is of David
Chaigneau, Esq., and his wife Elizabeth." She was the daughter of Colonel Renouward, and
their daughters were Elizabeth (wife of James Digges La Touche, Esq.), Henrietta (Mrs Has-
sard), Mary Ann (Mrs Pratt), and Charlotte (unraarried) ; the sons (all unraarried) were Rev.
Peter Chaigneau, the first Secretary of the Royal Dublin Society {died 1776), James, and
Tiieophilus. The refugee's second son, Stephen, founded the Chaigneau family, which still
subsists ; but let us dispose here of the descendants of his brothers. Isaac married Helena
King, and had a son David (probably Rev. David Chaigneau of Carlow — see Chapter XII. ;
Article, DaUlon). John married in 1707 Margaret, daughter of Colonel Martyn; his surviving
sons were Colonel WiUiam Chaigneau, Army- Agent in DubHn, and John Chaigneau, Esq.,
Treasurer of the Ordnance. The latter married in 1745 Susannah Smith, and had a son and
daughter, namely. Rev. John Clement Chaigneau of DubHn, and Hannah, wife of WiUiam
ColviUe, Esq., ancestress of the family of Chaigneau-Colville. We return to Stephen Chaig
neau and his lovely wife, nie Raboteau, whose portrait is at Benown ; they had two sons,
Peter and Daniel. The younger son was raarried, but left no recorded descendants. Peter
married in 1729 Marie Malet, a descendant of an exUed fugitive from the St Bartholo
mew massacre ; they had many children, but the third son was the only founder of a family.
John Chaigneau, Esq., merchant and freeman of Dublin, had that distinction ; he raarried in
1775 Alicia, daughter of Charles Napper, Esq., and died in 1779 ; his widow re-married in
1790 with Elias Tardy, Esq, The heir of John was Peter Chaigneau, Esq. {born 1776, died
1846) of Upper FitzwiUiam Street, Dublin, and Benown, near Athlone ; he was of Trinity
College, Dublin, and called to the bar in 1798 ; he rose to eminence as a Chamber Counsel,
and spent his old age at Benown. By his wife Anne, daughter of Arthur Dunne, Esq., he had
John (who predeceased hira in 1825), and Arthur Dunne, his heir, also three daughters, Mar-
garette, Alicia, and Anna, now co-heiresses of the latter, who cherish the meraory of their brother
with the greatest love and esteem. Arthur Dunne Chaigneau, Esq. of Benown {pom 1809,
died 1S66), educated at Trinity College, and (in 1830) called to the Irish bar, was a magistrate
for County Westraeath, and Captain in the Westraeath Militia. He married in 1855 Jane,
daughter of Rev. Richard Butier Bryan, but left no chUdren ; as a Christian gentieman he is
laraented by a large circle of friends, to whora his kindly heart, unbleraished honour, and
generous hospitality had endeared hira.

RABOTEA U GROUP. 269
The other Raboteau heroine of the flight frora La Rochelle was married to Pierre Barre,
afterwards Alderman Peter Barr6 of Dublin, whose ancestors were, like the Raboteaux, raost
devoted anciens in the Protestant Church of Pont-Gibaud. This surnarae is memorable and
historical through the vigorous and varied talents of their son, the Right Honourable Isaac
Barre, a Member of the British Parliament, coraraonly called Colonel Barr6. In Burton's Collec
tion of Letters addressed to Hume by eminent persons, Isaac gives all the known information
concerning his father, and I must make room for the following extracts : — " Roehefort, 3d Aug.
1764. — Since my arrival in this part of France I find that an uncle of mine (younger and only
brother to my father) died lately possessed of about £10,000 sterling, which (as there was no will)
has been very rapidly divided araongst a number of ray very distant relations who supposed rae
dead." " Toulouse, Sept. 4. — I stated my case, or rather ray father's, to a lawyer at Bordeaux,
who thinks he has no right, and grounds his opinion upon several of the king's Declarations,
and particularly upon one of 27th Oct 1725. He makes the whole turn upon my grandfather
being a Protestant. This I have alleged, though without any positive proof, to be the case.
May I beg of you to take sorae lawyer's opinion at Paris siraply upon this case as I
state it : — Barr6 dies in France about twenty-five years ago, leaving two sons, Peter and John.
Peter went over to Ireland about the year 1720 or 22, young and unraarried, but afterwards
married and settled there. John, being upon the spot at the tirae of his father's death, divided
the property very nearly as he thought proper. John dies in Sept. 1760 intestate and child
less ; Bonnoraeau, a maternal uncle of his, takes possession of his estate as nearest heir This
Bonnomeau died in the month following, and his whole fortune was divided between sixteen
nephews or nieces, who stood in the same degree of relation to hira as the deceased John
Barre. At the tirae of John's death it had been reported that Peter and his children were dead.
Now I wish to know what right Peter has to the estate of his brother John, considering the
circurastances of his having left France and his living so long in Ireland professing the Pro
testant religion ; and whether that right is affected by his father being a Protestant. John was
generally thought to be a Protestant, though his heirs contrived to have him buried as a
Catholic." The alliance between Monsieur Barre and Madmoiselle Raboteau probably took
place about 1725, their son, Isaac, being born in 1726, as appears frora the entry in the books of
Trinity CoUege, Dublin, on the raatriculation of the latter: — "1740, Noverabris 19° Isaac
Barre pens : filius Petri rnercator : annum agens 14, natus Dublinii, educatus sub D"" Loyd,
tutor D° PeHssier." Barre, senior, becarae a prosperous merchant, and in 1758 was an Alder
man of DubHn ; in 1766 he is known to have had a warehouse in Fleet Street and a country
house at CuUen's Wood; he died about 1776, and his son inherited from him a property
)delding £300 per annum.
Henriette Raboteau, a sister of the fair fugitives, took refuge in Ireland at some other oppor
tunity. She was married to WiUiara Le Fanu, a gentleraan of a noble Huguenot family (porn
1707) ; the Le Fanu certificate of noblesse has been preserved by his descendants, who also
have Madame Henriette's portrait, by Mercier, Her sons married the two sisters of the Right
Hon. Richard Brinsley Sheridan, Joseph being the husband of Alicia and Captain Henry Le
Fanu of E  . The son of Joseph was the Rev. Thomas PhUip Le Fanu, D.D., Dean of
Emly, author of " An Abridgeraent of the History of the Council of Constance" (DubUn, 1787).
The Dean had a daughter and two sons, one of whora is Jaraes Sheridan Le Fanu, Esq., of Dub
lin, author of " The Wyvern Mystery," " Guy Deverell," " Haunted Lives," " Uncle Silas," &c.
So much for the cousins of John Charles Raboteau ; next as to his two sisters. The sur
name of their husbands was Phipps (often in Ireland spelt Phibbs), two brothers, resident in
county Sligo. Esther Raboteau was married to Robert, son of Matthew Phipps, of
Templevanney, and Marie Raboteau was raarried to Matthew Phipps, junr. Esther's son
was Colonel Isaac Phipps, father of the Rev. Barr6 Phipps, Rector of Selsey, Canon of
Chichester {died 1S63) ; and of Arabella Margaretta, wife of Hugh Rose, Esq. of GlastuUich.
The eldest son of the venerable clergyman was Thomas Phipps, Esq., who raarried his cousin.

2 70 CHAPTER XXV.
Rebecca, daughter of Hugh Rose, Esq., and whose son, Henry Hugh Thoraas Rose Phipps,
Esq. of Lincoln's Inn, is the nearest male-heir of Esther Raboteau. The Rev. Barr6 Phipps'
second son. Captain Henry Barre Phipps (who has had four sons), and Commander William
Hugh Phipps, R.N., are brothers of the late Thomas Phipps, Esq. Marie Raboteau had three
sons, Wilham, John Charles, and Robert (Senior Fellow, T.C.D.) ; she had four daughters, of
whom Anne, wife of Thoraas Holraes, Esq. of Rockfield, county Sligo, was the ancestress of
the celebrated whipper-in of the Tory party, Williara Holraes, Esq., M.P. William Phipps had
a son, Isaac Barre Phipps, and four daughters, of whom I name Betty, wife of Colonel Grogan,
and Anna, wife of George WUson Boileau, Esq. (son of John Theophilus Boileau, 7th son of
Simeon), the mother of Lieut.-Colonel George Wilson Boileau of Hethel Hall, and of the late
Isaac Barre Phipps Spencer BoUeau. The Elwoods of Cams, county Sligo, are descended from
a daughter of Marie Raboteau.
John Charles Raboteau married Miss Thornton, daughter of an Irish clergyman, Rector of
Tully ; he died, aged So, and is represented by descendants in the female line. His daughter
Rebecca was married at Carlow to Sarauel D'Arcy, and had a son, John Charles D'Arcy {born
1775)) "who died young, and a surviving son. Lieutenant Isaac Raboteau D'Arcy of the 6oth
Rifles, who wore the Peninsular raedal ; also a daughter, Abigail, wife of Jaraes Smythe of Car-
low. The descendants of the latter are Captain James Griffith Smythe, late of the 50th Regi
ment, honourably mentioned in the despatches concerning the Battle of Sobraon, and decorated
with the Punjaub medal ; and Rebecca Raboteau Smythe, Mrs Torpie, author of " Grace
Leigh of Darlington," and of the article in Su7iday at Ilotne (1862), entitled, "The Fugitives
of RocheUe." The ancestors of the family of Tardy were Huguenot gentlemen, whose residence was near
La Tremblade, in Saintonge. Jacques Tardy fell at the Battle of Jarnac, in 1569, along with
the Prince of Conde. Although his representatives did not becorae refugees in 1685, yet they
cast in their lot with their persecuted brethren in France. One incident connected with their
perils is preserved. A retired glade in one of the few forests near La Tremblade had long been
the trysting place where a little band of worshippers was wont to meet to engage in joint prayer,
in hearing the Scriptures read, and in having brought to their reraerabrance by a faithful pas
teur the gospel-truths which they loved. They assembled from divers points unobserved. But
there was one treasure ever needed, the transport of which on those occasions hazarded both
its loss and their own discovery. It was their Bible — their sole remaining Bible ! a large old
folio volume, cumbrous to bear, and difficult to conceal. Yet rarely was it absent in that sylvan
teraple ; its bearer was the wife of Monsieur Tardy. She was a daring and accoraplished rider,
often seen upon her fleet steed traversing the charapaign country in the locality of their chateau,
and therefore unexposed to any special observation when she came to the Huguenot asserably,
which for many years she devotedly frequented. She had furnished her capacious side-saddle of
ancient guise with a large loose leathern lining, which safely enclosed the Bible. Unsuspected
she brought it to her delighted and grateful fellow-worshippers, and the huge old saddle was a
ready lectern for the Sacred volume. In the year 1750 the representative of the family was a
youthful grandson of the heroic lady. He acquired a taste for the sea while at school at La
Rochelle, and, having friends in high places, he was in that year admitted to the French Navy
as a cadet — a very rare favour to be granted to a Huguenot. All the happiness of Elias Tardy
in the navy arose frora his zeal for the service ; for in other respects his Hfe was erabittered by
ill-treatment as a solitary Protestant among Popish comrades. He served nine years under
Admiral Conflans, and in November 1759, at the famous action off BeUeisle, he was taken
prisoner by the EngHsh. Though suffering from a severe wound, he found that he had raade a
welcorae exchange of circurastances, while he was cared for and kindly treated by his captors.
He, therefore, reraained under British rule, sold his French property through the intervention
of friends, and settled in Dublin. There he invested largely in " sugar baking," and made a
considerable fortune. He was an ancien of the French Church, a trustee of the chapel and

RABOTEA U GROUP. 271
burying-ground in Peter Street, a merchant prince full of hospitality and good works. In 17 71
he married Anne Du Bedat, who at her death in 1786 left three sons : he visited France for his
health, having with him a certificate of naturalization in Britain, dated 28th April 178S. In
1790 he married his second wife, Alice, relict of John Chaigneau, Esq. ; her only son, Peter
Chaigneau, thus joined Mr Tardy's sons, and he and they, being brought up together, con
tinued through life to regard each other as brothers. The eldest son of the refugee was Francis
Tardy, Esq. {born 1773, died 1S36), unraarried ; he was a scholar and a gentleman, an orna
ment to society, a conspicuous loyalist, and also an advocate for the removal of the political
disabiHties of Roman Catholics. The second son, Elias Tardy, M.D. {bor7i 1777, died 1843),
after serving in the Navy, obtained through his merits a lucrative practice in London. Dr
Tardy, having anticipated the discoveries of modern science regarding the treatment of the
insane, was persuaded to found a private asylum, of which the Duke of Kent was patron ; but
he thus lost _;^ 10,000, therefore emigrating to Trinidad he made another fortune there.
The third son, Jaraes Tardy, Esq., {born 17S1, died 1S35), satisfied with his patrimony, devoted
his life to the study of natural history, and to the encouragement of that study ; and he has
been justly styled " the Father of Irish Natural History." Dr Drummond in his " Thoughts on
the Study of Natural History," pubHshed in 1820, speaks of it as a neglected study, yet con
gratulates Ireland on possessing a few distinguished naturalists, one of whom, " James Tardy,
Esq. of Dublin, to a knowledge in every department of the science unites an enthusiastic zeal
for entomological enquiry." In entomology he discovered several new species, one of which
received the name of Cossonus Tardii. His cabinet of insects is now in the Museum of Trinity
CoUege, Dublin. James Tardy, Esq., had married in 18 13 Mary Anne, daughter of James
Johnston, Esq. of Rockfield, in the parish of AughnamuUen, a scion of the noble house of An-
nandale, and his son and successor is the Rev. Elias Tardy, whom he himself educated at home,
and who graduated as B.A. of the University of Dublin. This gentleman, being curate of East
Farleigh, in Kent, was presented by Lord Chancellor Ljmdhurst to the Vicarage of Grinton, in
Yorkshire, which he resigned in 1S50 on being preferred by the late Lord Primate (Beresford)
to the Rectory of AughnamuUen in county Monaghan, a parish with which his mother's family
were C(>nnected for several centuries, and in which his monument, erected in his lifetime, is the
new and handsome Parish Church. The Rev. Elias Tardy, who is a Justice of the Peace for
the county, married in 1837 Sarah, daughter of Edmund Charles Cotterill, Esq. of the Grove,
Essex, and has had two sons, James Francis Barham (porn 1S41) and Charles Joseph Hill
{born 1849) — 3.1so two daughters, EHzabeth Mary {died 1863) and Lucretia Anne. He is the
namesake of his good and gaUant grandfather, and is also, like him, a Trustee of the DubHn
Huguenots' Cemetgry.

OFFSPRING OF THE REFUGEES AMONG THE CLERGY.
Bishop Chenevix. — The name of Chenevix is pre-eminent in Huguenot raartyrology, through
the glorious constancy of Monsieur Paul Chenevix d'Eply. Quick says of him, " Monsieur
Chenevix was a venerable and ancient gentleman, a person of eminent prudence, illustrious for
learning and godliness, and councillor to the king in the court of Metz. He persisted faithful
to death. He died, and they dragged most inhumanly his dead carcase .upon a hurdle and
buried it in a dunghill. He hath a brother, a very reverend rainister of the gospel, refugeed in
this city of London." A letter dated Metz, 2d Oct. 16S6, says, " Poor Monsieur de Chenevix

2 72 CHAPTER XXV.
lies very ill. The curate of the parish was with him to oblige him to confession, but he posi
tively told him that he would not confess himself to any but God, who alone could forgive his
sins. Afterwards he was visited by the Archbishop, who would have obhged him to communi
cate before death, which he also as stiffly refused. The Archbishop acquainted him with the
king's orders conceming such who, being sick, refuse to comraunicate ere they die. He replied
that he cared not a rash for them, and that he would never communicate after the Popish
manner." Another account adds : — " Neither his character nor his age (he was eighty) were
regarded ; sentence was given that his corpse should be removed by the executioner. A guard
of soldiers were unable to suppress such exclamations as, ' There goes a raan of God,' — ' he is
on his car of triuraph,' — 'his body is in the hands of the executioner, but his soul is with God,'
— ' his body is disfigured with dirt, but his soul is washed in the blood of Christ' His friends
fetched his corpse from the dunghill ; they wrapped it in linen, and prepared a grave in a gar
den ; it was borne thither during the night on the shoulders of four men, attended by 400
persons, chiefly females, who, while the corpse was let down into the grave, sang raournfuUy
the 79th Psalm, in which the prophet deplores the desolation of Jerusalem."
The brother was Pasteur Philippe Chenevix, of Limay, near Mantes, who married Anne de
Boubers. Their son (aged twenty-six) served in the Guards in London — \Query, Who were
Philip Le Chenevix and Magdalene, naturalised in 1682 ; see List VII. ?] — and was the father
of the Rev. Richard Chenevix, Colonel Chenevix of the Carabineers, and Lieutenant Chenevix
of the ArtiUery. Passing frora Richard in the meantime, we note that Colonel Chenevix was
father of another Colonel Chenevix and grandfather of Richard Chenevix, Esq., who was a
FeUow of the Royal Society frora 1801 to 1S30, and author of "Reraarks upon Chemical
Nomenclature," " Observations on Systeras of Mineralogy," and of many papers in the learned
journals, also of two plays, " Mantuan Revels," and " Henry VIL"
The Right Rev. Richard Chenevix was Chaplain at the Hague to the Earl of Chesterfield,
and when the Earl became Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, his Chaplain became Bishop of Killaloe
. — this was in 1745 ; but Dr Chenevix was imraediately translated to Waterford and IJsmore,
viz., on 15th January 1746. The Bishop was acquainted with the obligations of Ireland to the
linen manufacture, and the Viceroy had observed the industrial advantages accruing to Holland
from the Huguenot refugees ; and consequently a revival of commercial prosperity marked the
era now under our observation. The linen and sail-cloth manufactures had subsisted since
17 15, when Lewis Croraraehn set thera up, under the raanageraent of John Latrobe. Under
Lord Chesterfield's governraent the raanageraent was given to a Patrick Sraith, and fifty French
families from the North of Ireland, and two frora Holland, were transplanted to Waterford.
The higher ranks of society, since the days of Bishop Foy, had been Huguenot, such naraes
prevailing as Reynette, Sandoz, Franquefort, Fleury, Grueber, Perrin, Latrobe, Bessonet,
Tabiteau, Boisron Vashon, Espaignet, and Delandre. There was a French church ; the first
minister was David Gervais, the second, Jaraes (or Jacob) Denis, next came Guidon Richion,
George Dobier, and Augustus Devotee — the latter died in 1762, and was succeeded by Rev.
Peter Augustus Franquefort, who held the office tiU his death in 1819, having bequeathed a
valuable endowment to the City of Waterford Protestant Orphan Association. The latter was,
by Bishop Chenevix, made Prebendary of Kilgobinet. The Bishop also gave preferments to
other descendants of the refugees ; thus we have the naraes of John Jaumard, Archdeacon of
Lismore ; Williara Grueber, Precentor of Lismore; Philip Chenevix (his son). Chancellor of
Waterford Cathedral ; Henry Gervais, Treasurer of Lismore ; Antoine Fleury, Vicar-Choral.
Bishop Chenevix " went about doing good," and was " a man of great singleness of heart ;" he
died in 1779. In his wiU, dated 13th Aug. 1777, he left to the diocese of Waterford ;£'i6oo,
the interest to be given to widows of clergyraen of that diocese; he also left ^^ 1000 to the
diocese of Lismore. His son. Rev. Philip Chenevix, married Mary Elizabeth, daughter of the
Venerable Henry Gervais, Archdeacon of Cashel (formerly Treasurer of Lismore and Vicar-
Choral). This young couple presented the Bishop with his only grandchUd, Melosina Chene-

CLERGY. 273
vix ; she was married in 1803 to Richard Trench, Esq., barrister-at-law, a brother of Lord
.Ashtown, and a kinsman of the Earl of Clancarty, a family descended from Monsieur La
Tranche, a fugitive from the St Bartholomew massacre. Bishop Chenevix is thus represented
by his iUustrious great-grandson, Richard Chenevix Trench, D.D., Archbishop of Dublin.
Bishop Majendie. — A Majendie was, it is believed, the almoner of Jeanne D'Albret,
Queen of Navarre ; but the refugee pedigree begins with Bernard de Majendie, Pasteur of
Orthez. His eldest son was Andr6 {born 1601), Pasteur of Navarreins, afterwards of Sauve-
terre, who, in 1667, preached before the Provincial Synod of Beam at Nay. For this sermon
he was prosecuted by the Civil Tribunal and censured ; two of his works were at the same time
condemned, and copies of thera were cut in pieces in presence of the Court. One of these was
'' Defense de I'Union," no copy of it is now known to exist; the other was a Sermon on Eph.
iv. 14, pubHshed wdth the title, " L'Enfant Flottant, ou Sermon fait au Synode de Lembfege le
21 Aoust 1661, contre les incertitudes et scrupules inseparables de la communion de Rome."
His wife's name was Marie Dejorad ; at his death in 16S0 he left sons, Jean, Jacques, Pierre,
and Andr6. Of these, the eldest, Pasteur Jean Majendie, was banished from France, but
retumed and exercised his rainistry in defiance of persecution, untU he died in inward and out
ward peace in the year 1688. Jacques Majendie, his next brother, raarried Charlotte de Saint-
Leger, and left two sons,* the elder of whora becarae a British subject in 1704, coraing to us
from Leeuwarden. This was Rev. Andrew Majendie, Pasteur at Exeter for thirty-five years, i.e.
till his death in 1739 ; there he married Suzanne Mauzy, and had eleven children. His eldest
son, Rev. John James Majendie, D.D. {bo7-n at Exeter in 1709, arid educated at Leyden), was
minister of the French church in the Savoy in London, Domestic Chaplain of the Earl of
Grantham, also Canon of Worcester, and afterwards of Windsor, author of "Le But des Afflic
tions" (1741), " The Yoke of the Church of Rome" (1745), and " The Double Dehverance"
(1755). Dr Majendie was Queen Charlotte's instructor in the English language, and tutor to
her sons, the Prince of Wales and the Duke of York. He was deeply and actively interested
in the Waldenses ; he died at Weston, near Bath, 7th Aug. 17S3, in the seventy-fifth year of
his age, and fifty-third of his rainistry. His sons were Henry-WiUiara, and Lewis (afterwards
of Hedinghara Castle). Henry- WiUiam Majendie, D.D., was born in 1754, was tutor to Prince
WiUiam Henry, afterwards Duke of Clarence and King WUliam IV.; becarae successively
Canon of Windsor, Canon Residentiary of St Paul's, Bishop of Chester (in iSoo), Bishop of
Bangor (in 1809). In 1785 he married Anne Routiedge, and died in 1830. The chief of the
Majendies is his son. Rev. Henry William Majendie, Vicar of Speen, Berkshire, who has two
surviving brothers. Rev. Stuart Majendie, Rector of BarnweU, in Northamptonshire, and Rev.
George Majendie, Rector of Heddington, in WUtshire. The Bishop's daughters were Mary
Ann, wife of the Dean of Bangor (Cotton), Isabella, wife of the Dean of Salisbury (Lear),
Catherine, wife of Henry Fynes Clinton, Esq., M.A., and M.P., author of " Fasti Hellenici,"
and Louisa, Lady Hewett.
Bishop Saurin was a descendant of Jean Saurin, Sieur de la Blaquier, mestre-de-camp to
the Duke de Rohan's array in 1622, who was the brother of Saurin, the Huguenot envoy to our
Charies I. in 1628, and father of Jean Saurin, advocate in Nisraes. The latter (by Hippolyte
Toumier, his wife), had three sons, Jacques, the pulpit orator (the Saurin par excellence), Cap
tain Saurin, refugee in England, and Rev. Louis Saurin, minister of the London French church
in the Savoy. Louis removed to Ireland, and being highly recoraraended by the Bishop of
London (Gibson), was, in 1727, raade Chantor of Christ's Church, Dublin, and at the date of
his death (1729) was Dean of St Patrick's, Ardagh. In 17 14, in London, in the Savoy, he married
Henriette Cornel de la Bretonni^re, a refugee from Normandy ; their son was Rev. James
-* The second son was Jeremie Majendie, whose descendants possess the ancient Maison de Majendie at
Sauveterre, in the Department of Gironde.
VOL. II. 2 M

2 74 CHAPTER XXV.
Saurin, Vicar of Belfast, and their grandson, Jaraes, was Rector of St Anne's, Belfast The
Rector's son Jaraes {born i8th Dec, 1759), was in 1812 Dean of Cork; 1813, Archdeacon of
Dublin ; 1817, Dean of Derry; and 1S19, Bishop of Dromore. Bishop Saurin died igtli April
1842, in his eighty-third year, having a great reputation as an efficient clergyman, a public-
spirited Prelate, and a truly CathoHc Christian. He had thirteen children, but only two have
corae under ray observation, viz., Sarah (recently deceased), wife of Rev. WUliam Henry Wynne,
Rector of Moira, and Mark Anthony Saurin, Esq. {born 1S15), High Sheriff of Pembrokeshire in
1 86 7, and Lord of the Manor of Orielton, youngest son of the late Bishop of Dromore by EHza
beth, daughter of William Lyster, Esq.
Dean Letablere. — The foUovdng inscription is on the Dean's monuraent in St Patrick's
Cathedral, Dublin : — Fidelis usque ad mortera.
Nous avons tout abandonn6 et nous t'avons suivi.
Prudentia gloriam acquirit.
To the meraory of the Very Rev. Daniel Letablere, Dean of the Cathedral of St Mary, Tuam,
Vicar of Laragh-Brian, and Prebendary of Maynooth in this Cathedral Church, who died
A.D. 1775, Son of
Ren6 de la Douespe de Lestablere, who, for the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the Revo
cation of the Edict of Nantes, left his country, Le Bas Poictou, France, and took refuge in
Ireland, where, after having held several coraraissions under Du Cambon and Lifford in the
array of King WiUiara IIL, he finally settled.
His daughter Esther Charlotte
married in 1783 Edward Litton, Esq., H.M. 37 th Regiment, of Ballyfarraot, whose sons have,
in memory of their ancestor, erected this tablet, a.d. 1865.
In the Annual Sermon and Report of " The Incorporated Society in Dublin for promoting
English Protestant Working-Schools for Ireland," the names of zealous Irish Protestants may
be found. In such a document for 1752, I observe that Dean Letablere subscribed to the
Society, and also to the school at Maynooth, besides remitting his tithes for its fourteen acres
of land ; to which school Miss Mary 'VareUles also subscribes [probably of the same family as
a refugee in Essex, Henri VareiUes, Sieur De Charapredon, son of Etienne Vareilles, Sieur De
la Roche]. Another member is Rev. Samuel Virasel [probably a descendant of Lord Galway's
friend, the Baron]. More appropriate to this chapter are the naraes of Isaac Gervais, Dean of
Tuam; Rev. John Pellisier, D.D., Vice-Provost of Trinity College ; and Theophilus Brocas,
D.D., Dean of Killala — the latter, perhaps, being of the sarae faraily as Rev. Peter Brocas de
Hondesplains, one of the clerical deputies frora the London French refugees to Utrecht in
17 12' — (see Naturalisations, List XXI).
Dean Gabriel James Maturin was grandson of Pasteur Gabriel Maturin. The Pasteur
was a foundling, and received both Christian narae and surnarae from a Roman Catholic lady,
whose coachraan picked him up when she was taking a drive through the streets of Paris.
Notwithstanding the education which his protectress gave him, he became a Huguenot pasteur.
" About the tirae of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes," says his grandson's grandson. Rev.
Charles Robert Maturin, " he was shut up in the Bastile, where he was left for twenty-six years,
I suppose to give him time to reflect on the controverted points and make up his mind at leisure.
With all these advantages he continued quite untractable, so that the Catholics, finding his case
desperate, gave him his liberty. There was no danger, however, of his abusing this indulgence,
for, owing to the keeper forgetting accidentally to bring hira fuel during the winters of his con
finement, and a few other agriments of his situation, the poor man had lost the use of his limbs,
and was a cripple for Hfe." He accompanied some of his former flock to Ireland, and there

CLERGY. 275
unexpectedly found his wife and two sons. One son, Peter, survived him, and became Dean
of Killala. Peter was the father of Gabriel James {porn 1700), at different times Prebendary of
Malahidert, St Michael's, and St John's, then Dean of Kildare, and in 1745 (Nov. 20) Dean of
St Patrick's, Dublin. This Dean Maturin was an able mathematician ; he obtained his prefer
ments by the suffrages of the clergy, but died in the prirae of life, 9th Nov. 1746. Frora hira
descended Rev. Henry Maturin, Senior Fellow of Trinity College, DubHn, and Rector of
Fanet; Rev. Charles Robert Maturin, author of" Bertram"; Gabriel Maturin, Esq.; Washing
ton-Shirley Maturin, Esq., &c., &c. The author of " Bertram " {boi-n 1782, died 1S24) brought
out in the last year of his life a romance in four voluraes, entitled " The -Albigenses," with the
Shaksperian motto : — "  Sir, betake thee to thy faith.
For seventeen poniards are at thy bosom."
Archdeacon Fleury's great-grandfather was Louis Fleury, Pasteur of Tours, who, with
Esther his wife, one son, and two daughters, Esther and Mary, fled to England in 1683. The
Pasteur and his faraily were naturalized in England 27th April 1687. (See list XIII.) The son,
Philip Araauret Fleury (porn 167 1), a graduate of Leyden, was ordained to preach the Gospel
to the French in Ireland. Antoine Fleury, grandson of the old refugee, was also a graduate of
Leyden, where he was ordained 4th Sept 1728, but eventually settled in Ireland, and raarried
one of the noble family of Rochebrune ; in 1761 he became Vicar Choral of Lismore. His
son, George Lewis Fleury, Prebendary of Kilgobinet and Archdeacon of Waterford, earned the
designation of " the good old archdeacon ;" Bishop Chenevix appointed hira to the Arch
deaconry in 1773, the post having been vacant for 106 years.
The foUowing notes concerning hira are from Dr Sirr's Life of the Archbishop of Tuam of
the nineteenth century : —
The experienced Archdeacon of Waterford, Rev. G. L. Fleury, was more than fifty years
in office, a keen observer of every transaction in the diocese, an uncompromising censor of
every dereliction of duty, a clergyraan universally popular for his charitable actions, a friend of
the friendless. His goodness and sound practical religion live in memory upon earth, while
his enduring record is on high.
Bishop Power Trench had, when quite a young raan, been adraitted to the See of Water
ford, and at first the clergy were disposed to animadvert on so raany military men being guests
at his palace. Archdeacon Fleury, " who would do and say what no other raan would attempt,"
being present at the bishop's grand reception of his clergy, walked up to him and said, " I ara
most happy, my lord, to see that your lordship has recovered frora your scarlet fever." The
bishop took the joke with the greatest good huraour. The Archdeacon died about 1825 ; his
descendants were Rev. Richard Fleury, rector of Dunraore East, and Rev. Charles Fleury,
ordained by the Archbishop of Tuara, 21st January 1827. (I add the Archdeacon's daughters,
Mary, wife of Rev. R. Ryland, author of the History of Waterford ; and Elizabeth Melesina,
wife of Henry M'Clintock, Esq., and raother of Captain Sir Francis Leopold M'Clintock, who
entered the Royal Navy in 1831, and was knighted in 1S60 for his exploits in the polar regions
in the search for Sir John Franklin.)
Archdeacon Beaufort. — Rev. Daniel Cornelius de Beaufort was Pastor of several French
congregations in London. He was born in 1700, and married in 1738, at St Martin's Lane
Chapel, Miss Esther Gougeon, and had one son. Rev. Daniel Augustus Beaufort, LL.D.
He came to Ireland and became Archdeacon of Tuara. The son succeeded hira in the cure
of Navan, when he hiraself was translated to Montrath. The Archdeacon was the author of
"A short account of the doctrines and practices of the Church of Rorae, divested of aU con
troversy, and hurably recommended to the perasal of all good Catholics as well as Protestants,"
Dublin 1788. This was the year of his death. The son survived tiU May 1831, being his

2 7 6 CHAPTER XX V.
eighty-third year ; he was one of the founders of Sunday Schools in Ireland, and of the Royal
Irish Academy, and author of the celebrated " Civil and Ecclesiastical Map of Ireland."
Archdeacon Jortin was the son of Ren6 (or Renatus) Jortin, and the grandson of Mon
sieur Jortin, a gentleman of good family in Brittany, both refugees in England in 1687. His
mother was Martha, daughter of Rev. Daniel Rogers of Havershara, Buckinghamshire. His
father was first a gentleman of King William's Privy Charaber, and then served at sea as Secre
tary to three British Admirals successively, naraely, Edward, Earl of Orford, Sir George Rooke,
and Sir Cloudesley Shovel. In H.M.S. Association, he, with his chief and all on board, perished
by shipwreck 22d October 1707. In an official documenthe was called " Mr Jourdain." His
reverend son gives this explanation : — " My father carae over a young raan to England with
his father, raother, uncle, two aunts, and two sisters about 1687. He was raade one of the
gentlemen of the Privy Charaber in 1691 by the name of Renatus Jortin ; I have his patent
After this, and before I was born, he took a fancy to change his name Xo Jordain, to give it
an English appearance ; being fond (I suppose) of passing for an Enghshraan, as he spoke
English perfectly and without any foreign accent. This gave me some trouble afterwards when
I went into Deacon's Orders under Bishop Kennet, for the registrar of St Giles-in-the-Fields
vnrote ray narae (as it stood there) Jordain ; I gave the bishop an account of how it carae to
pass. After ray father's death, ray raother thought it proper to assume the true name of
Jortin ; and she and I always wrote it so."
John Jortin was born on 23d October 1698. When his mother became a widow, she
removed to the neighbourhood of the Charterhouse, where he passed his school-days with dis
tinction, being a reraarkable linguist; he went to Carabridge in 17 15. Dr Styan Thirlby
recoraraended hira to Pope as a co-adjutor in corapiling notes to Homer. Jortin furnished to
the poet all his translations from the comraentary of Eustathius. " When that part of Homer
came out in which I had been concerned," says Jortin, " I was eager (as it may be supposed)
to see how things stood, and rauch pleased to find that he had not only used alraost all my
notes, but had hardly made any alteration in the expressions. I observed, also, that in a sub
sequent edition he corrected the place to which I had made objections. I was in some hopes
in those days (for I was young) that Mr Pope would make inquiry about his co-adjutor and
take sorae civil notice of hira, but he did not ; and I had no notion of obtruding myself upon
him. I never saw his face."
John Jortin became B.A. in 17 19, and Fellow of Jesus College in 1721. The fellowship
was vacant by the death of another descendant of a French refugee, William Rosen, who had
held it since 17 10. In 1726 he becarae Vicar of Swavesey, in Carabridgeshire, and married
Anne Chibnall in 1727. In 1730 he removed to London, having received preferment from
Archbishop Herring, who also made hira a D.D. In the closing years of his life he was Arch
deacon of London.
Archdeacon Jortin's celebrity arises from his learned works published both during his life
and after his death. His best known performance is his elaborate Life of Erasmus, which,
though it incorporated Le Clerc's authentic compilations, was substantially a new work. The
volumes most characteristic of the man contained his " Remarks on Ecclesiastical History,"
in which we see the preciseness and gaiety of the Frenchman combined with the judgment and
directness of an Englishman. This book startled raany excellent divines as dealing rather
uncereraoniously and flippantiy with " trifles which persons of greater zeal than discretion
would obtrude upon the world as golden relics of primitive Christianity."
The following are among his sayings : — " A desire to say things which no one ever said
makes some people say things which no one ought to say." " It is observable that Pharaoh,
tyrant and persecutor as he was, never compeUed the Hebrews to forsake the religion of their
fathers and to adopt that of the Egyptians. Such improvements in persecution were reserved for
Christians." Sorae men threaten to take revenge on the persecutions and superstitions of Popery
by going over to scepticism or infidelity. What does Archdeacon Jortin say to that ? — " Miser-

CLERGY. 277
able spirit of contradiction ! because a man would deprive me of common sense, I raust, in
resentraent, throw away ray religion ? This is fulfilling, in a very bad way, the precept. If any
man will take away thy coat let him have thy cloak also." As to Philip's I,ife of Cardinal Pole he
denounced it as a work " undertaken to recommend to us the very scum and dregs of Popery,
and to vilify and calumniate the Reformation and the Reformers, in a bigoted, disingenuous,
and superficial performance."
The Archdeacon died Sth Sept 1770, in his 72d year, and Mrs Jortin in 1778. One son
and one daughter survived their parents. The daughter, Martha, wife of Rev. Samuel Darby,
died in 1817, aged 86. The son, Rogers Jortin, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, one of the four attor
neys in His Majesty's Exchequer Office for pleas, married, first, Anne (who died in 1774),
daughter of William Prowting, surgeon ; and, secondly, a descendant of French Protestant
ancestry, Louisa, daughter of Dr Mathy, Principal Librarian of the British Museum. Rogers
Jortin died in 1795, aged 63.
Canon Regis. — Regis is a Huguenot surname : Haag mentions Pierre Regis, M.D., bom
at Montpellier, a refugee in Arasterdara. Balthazar Regis., D.D., Canon of Windsor, married
Jeanne (porn 1701), eldest daughter of Rev. Israel Antoine Aufrere. He died in 1757, and in
his Will he declared that he was entitled by primogeniture to an Abbey and patemal estates in
Dauphine, which he charged his descendants to claim, " if there be a Reformation in France."
His eldest daughter was Mrs Dawson, wife of a merchant in Cornhill ; Catherine became Mrs
Potter, wife of the Curate of Wallsend, in Northumberland ; and another daughter was raarried
to Rev. Mr Prior of Eton. Mrs Dawson's son, WiUiara Dawson, Esq. of St Leonard's Hill,
married Sophia (porn 1763), daughter of Anthony Aufrere, Esq. of Hoveton, and had, among
other children, the Rev. Henry Dawson, Sophia (Lady Burke), and Matilda (Mrs Philip
Stewart) ; the son of the latter, Charles Poyntz Stewart, Esq., possesses a portrait of Canon
Regis. Rev. John Hudel was pastor of Les Grecs in London, and the eldest son of a Huguenot ;
" Udel " was the trae spelling. The senior Jean Udel of Niort, was a Protestant student of
Theology at the time of the Revocation, and was intimidated into a formal abjuration. He
married in 1686 Madelaine de Camus, and settled at Bazoges-en-Pareds, to be near his father-
in-law, Ren6 de Caraus, who, however, died soon after from the effects of a missionary visit of
the dragoons. Udel soon repented his recantation, and became so zealous a Protestant that
he was shut up in the BastUe in 1691, and was reraoved frora prison to prison for the next
quarter of a century. After the death of Louis XIV. he obtained his Hberty, and spent some
time in a fruitiess attempt to rescue his three daughters from a convent. Of two sons, the
eldest had succeeded in reaching England ; he was the pastor naraed above ; his father was
permitted to join hira in 1731.
Rev. Jacob Bourdillon {born 12th Feb. 1704) is the connecting Hnk between those chil
dren of the refugees whose recollections of " the noble array of raartyrs " of France raade them
French in their sympathies, and those raore reraote descendants who had assuraed the boast-
fulness of a true-born Enghshraan. In 1731 he commenced a pastorate over a numerous flock
of refugee birth, but his jubUee serraon was preached to a few people and to erapty pews.
This serraon was printed, but is now extremely rare ; the late Mr Bum possessed the only known
copy of it (I beHeve) :— "Serraon de Jubile prononc6 dans I'Eglise Francoise de l'-\rtiUerie en
Spitalfields 13 Janvier 1782, par Jacob Bourdillon qui en a ^t6 le pasteur d^s le 25 Decembre
I73I-" Rev. Jean Pierre Stehelin, F.R.S., bom in 1688, was in 1729 one of the Corait6 Ecclesi
astique, and was minister of several French churches from 1727 till his death in 1753. He
printed a Treatise on Transubstantiation, " ou extrait de plusieurs sermons prononc^s dans la

2 78 CHAPTER XXV.
Chapelle de Hammersmith." He was faraous as a linguist, having mastered the foUowing lan
guages : — " Hebrew, Greek, Latin, EngHsh, French, German, Italian, Danish, Dutch, Coptic,
Armenian, Syriac, Arabic, Chaldean, Gothic, Old Tudesco or Druid, Anglo-Saxon, besides
Spanish, Portuguese, and Welsh." (See London and Scots Magazines for 1753-)
Rev. James Rouquet {born in 1730) was a son of a French Protestant refugee, born to com
parative greatness, who himself becarae a poor refugee, and whose father was condemned to
the galleys for his religion. James's natural talents were good, and he was a creditable scholar
of Merchant TaUors' Schools, London, and St John's College, Oxford. The preaching of
Whitefield led to his dedication to the Christian ministry. Though always a raeraber of the
Established Church he for a time superintended Wesley's celebrated School at Kingswood,
near Bristol. He was ordained as deacon by Dr Johnson, Bishop of Gloucester, and as priest
by Dr Willes, Bishop of Bath and Wells. His favourite occupation was to preach in Bristol
gaol, and to go with the Gospel to the most abandoned of the population. His relations with
Whitefield and Wesley exposed him to prejudice ; and he was disraissed frora his first curacy
for preaching frora house to house and within the Bristol gaol. But the Lord Chancellor hav
ing presented him to the vicarage of West Harptree, Bishop Willes proved a steadfast friend,
declaring how much pleased he was with his examination, and appointing him to preach at his
next ordination. The good prelate sent to him for the raanuscript of the serraon which had
been spoken against, and having perused it, he returned it, expressed his entire approbation of
the serraon, and assured Mr Rouquet of his friendship and affection. The text of the serraon
was. Feed my Sheep. The good parson's predilection for instructing and reclaiming outcasts,
raade hira resign his vicarage, and accept the curacy of St Werburgh in Bristol. This was in
1 7 68. One raotive may have been to console himself in beneficent labours for the loss of
his wife, Sarah, daughter of Honourable E. Fenwicke of Charles-Town, South Carolina (and
sister of the Countess of Deloraine), whom he had married on 22d Sept 1756, and who died
on 28th April 1762. Owing to that relationship he had the honorary oflSce of the Earl of
Deloraine's chaplain ; he held the chaplaincy of St Peter's Hospital, and the lectureship of St
Nicholas, Bristol On the 13th March 1773 he married his second wife, Mary, relict of John
Cannon, Esq. of Greenwich, Kent. The great Rowland Hill preached his first sermon in Mr
Rouquet's church, on Tuesday, Sth June 1773. Mr Rouquet continued his intimacy with
the 'Wesleyans, and others, called Methodists. He was a delightful person, as well as a
most admirable and faithful man in every duty and relationship and in society. He was
noted for his pleasantry and jocularity, as well as for his raore solid and serious qualities. He
preached at the opening of the Tabernacle at Trowbridge on the 19th Nov. 177 1, and on each
anniversary of its opening until his death. He died on the i6th Nov. 1776, aged 46 ; his
death was unexpected, and it grieved and startled raany.* He left several children, a daughter,
Jane Anne, who was raarried in 1782 to John Jordan Palraer, and a second Rev. James
Rouquet, Vicar of West Harptree from 1789 to 1S37.
Mr HiU preached three funeral sermons on Mr Rouquet — the first on Sunday forenoon the
23th Nov., in St Werburgh, on the text, " Well done ! good and faithful servant ;" the second
on the same evening, at the Trowbridge Tabernacle, on the text, " I heard a voice from heaven
saying unto me. Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord ; " the third in St Nicholas's,
on Tuesday, on the text, " I have finished ray course." The first was published, " Dedicated
to the Poor araong whora he so diligently laboured and who followed in weeping raultitudes
his coffin to the torab ;" its titie was, " A Tribute of Respect to the Memory of the Rev. Jaraes
Rouquet, being the substance of a Serraon preached in the Parish Church of St Werburgh's,
* Perhaps Mr Fletcher was shocked at Mr Rouquet's jocularity, and it may have been to him that he alluded
when he wrote, " R — ;-q  1 dead and buried ! the jolly man, who last summer shook his head at me as at a
dying man ! How frail are we ! God help us to live to-day ! To-morrow is the fool's day." This letter is,
in the Rev. John Fletcher's posthumous pieces, dated August 24, 1776 ; and if the date be not a mistake on the
part of the editor of the volume, the allusion cannot be to the Rev. J. Rouquet.

CLERGY.

279

Bristol, on Sunday, Nov. 24, 1776, by the Rev. Rowland Hill, A.M., late of St John's CoUege,
Cambridge, and Chaplain to the Countess of Chesterfield." The following notes are appended
by Mr Hill : — " A large concourse of people went before, singing funeral hymns, to the church
door." " Mr Rouquet was the son of persecuted parents who fled frora France to England for
the sake of enjoying the inestiraable privileges of civil and religious Hberty. I raention this as
an apology for his conduct in appearing so strenuous, with other great and good raen, against
those principles which he conceived to be in their end destractive to the liberties of raankind."
" Mr Rouquet for many years of his life seldom used to preach less than seven times in a week."
I have roora for only one extract from the sermon : —
" As a friend, frora a very intiraate acquaintance with hira, give me leave to bear my testi
mony that one more constant ajid sincere I never found. To have equalled hira would have
been difficult ; to have excelled hira, irapossible. And no wonder ; an experimental know
ledge of the friend of sinners is the only trae basis upon which real disinterested friendship can
be built. Frora the best of motives, therefore, he was of a more generous turn than to love in
prosperity alone ; in adversity he was the sarae— his conduct was invariable throughout. It
frequently also happens that the method in which kind actions are performed adds a double
lustre to the action itself In this respect our dear friend was peculiarly happy; his free
and affable disposition would never permit hira to disgrace the cause of God by a sullen
moroseness, too rauch adopted by some. That heavenly cheerfulness which trae grace
must ever inspire, united to the natural sweetness of his teraper, gave hira an opportunity
to prove that it never was the end of the Gospel of Christ to raake raen raelancholy and
severe. But araidst all these araiable endowments is it to be wondered at, since there is
not a just man upon earth that liveth and sinneth not, if one hears a distant hint that
now and then my dearly-loved friend raight have been supposed to have raade somewhat
of a small elopement from that cheerfulness, which is traly Christian, towards a disposition
too much bordering upon a tum of pleasantry, which might have needed a little more the
spirit of solemnity ? "With the greatest delicacy I drop the hint, and am glad to cover it
with the mantle of love by lamenting, before you all, the same weakness in myself" *
Rev. W. Romaine. — The father of Mr Romaine was a Huguenot refugee who settled in
Hartlepool as a merchant and corn-dealer. He was a raan of great justice and benevolence.
In 1 741 when other corn-dealers took advantage of the scarcity, and withheld corn unless a
treraendous price was offered, riots took place which were quelled through the conduct of Mr
Romaine in seUing to aU comers at a fair price. WUHara was born 25th Sept. 17 14. "In
those principles which were through life his shield and buckler, and which he would not have
exchanged could the world have been laid at his feet," old Roraaine educated his son. " He
was a steady raember of the Church of England, a constant attender upon her services, and so
exact an observer of the Sabbath-day, that he never suffered any of his faraily to go out upon
it except to church, and spent the reraainder of it with them in reading the Scriptures and
other devout exercises at home. In this raanner he lived to the age of eighty-five, and to the
year of our Lord 1757." Williara was M.A. of Oxford, and a very leamed Hebraist. He had
completed four folio volumes, and a seven years' task, and was on his way to the vessel in
which he meant to return home, when he was recognised by a stranger through his personal
likeness to his father, and by that gentleman's advice he applied for the ecclesiastical appoint
ment which established him as a London rainister. Accordingly the Ge7itleman's Magazine for
November 1748 informs us that Mr Roraaine, editor of Calasio's Dictionary, was chosen
"' Mr Rouquet inherited gaiety of tone from his French ancestors. In 1755 a Monsieur Rouquet (probably a
near relation). Member of the Royal Academy of Painting and Sculpture in Paris, stated that he had resided
thirty years in England, as his justification for publishing an Essay, entitled. The State of the Arts in England.
He also was a humorist ; for in that Essay he says that English physicians usually cultivate some art or science
which has no relation to medicine, and adds, such pursuits are ' ' sometimes of great service to their patients, be
cause nature takes occasion, from the inattention of the doctor, to effect the cure in her own way."

2 8o CHAPTER XX VL
Lecturer of the united parishes of St George's, Botolph Lane, and St Botolph's, Billingsgate.
In 1766 he was finally settled as Rector of St Andrew 'Wardrobe and St Ann's, Blackfriars. To
write another detailed raemoir of the author of "The Life, Walk, and Triumph of Faith," and of
such an eminent and popular clergyman, is unnecessary. It is to be regretted that Haag had
not read his Sermons before the University of Oxford (which were worthy of their theme, " The
Lord our Righteousness"), instead of characterising them upon hearsay as rigid or austere.
A portion of his " Essay on Psalmody" is so Huguenot in sentiraent that I must quote a few
sentences : — " The Psalms are the Word of God, with which no work of man's genius can be
compared. . . . The hymn-makers thrust out the Psalms to raake way for their own composi
tions. ... I have heard several of our hymn-singers object to Sternhold and Hopkins ; they
wonder I make use of this version. . . . The version comes nearer to the original than any I
have ever seen, except the Scotch, which I have made use of when it appeared to me better
expressed than the EngHsh. . . . Here is everything great and noble and divine, although not
in Dr Watts' way or style ; it is not fine sound Hke his, and florid verse, as good old Mr Hall
used to call it Watts' Jingle. I do not match those [metrical] Psalms wdth what is now
admired in poetry, although tirae was when no less a raan than the Rev. T. Bradbury thought
so meanly of Watts' Hymns as comraonly to call them Watts' Whims. And indeed, compared
to the Scripture, they are like a little taper to the sun." He wrote to the Hon. and Rev.
WiUiara Bromley Cadogan, July 30, 17S4, " We {i.e. hiraself and Mrs Roraaine, nie Price) set
out for the North, in all probability for the last tirae. I have three sisters alive, all in years as
well as myself, and we are to have a family raeeting to take our leave, final as to this life. It
would be too much for ray feelings, if I had not all the reason in the world to believe that our
next raeeting will be in glory. Mr Whitfield used often to put me in mind how singularly
favoured I was ; my father, raother, and three sisters were like those blessed people, ' Martha
and her sister, and Lazaras,' whora ' Jesus loved.' " " When," says his biographer, " the
clergy were called upon to collect in their respective parishes for the French eraigrants, he was
not a whit behind the chiefest of them in this business, for which he had the honour of being
noticed in an anonyraous pamphlet, as if to relieve the distresses of a Papist were to encourage
the errors of Popery." Thus, to his father's persecutors Wilham Romaine retumed good for
evU. " A cheerful old man," "praising Jesus," he died on the Lord's Day, 26th July, 1795.
Funeral Serraons were preached by Rev. WiUiam Goode, Rev. Thomas Wills, and Rev. Charies
Edward de Coetlogon.

OFFSPRING OF THE REFUGEES IN THE ARMY AND NAVY.
Duroure.— The ancient family of^Beauvoir in Languedoc had several branches, of one of which
the chief, in the first half of the sixteenth century, was Claud de Grimoard de Beauvoir Du
Roure, Seigneur de Gnsac, de Bane et de Saint-Florent. His eldest son, Jacques, was the first
Protestant Du Roure. Jean Du Roure, who in 1620 represented Vivarais in the National
Synod of Alais, was the eldest son of Jacques. From Jean sprang Scipion Du Roure, founder
of a branch of the family in Provence, who married N. De Dangers in 1650. The eldest son
of this worthy couple was the refugee Francois Du Roure, who was captain in a regiment of
cavalry in the Bntish semce. His wife was Catherine de Rieutort, and by her he had two
sons, Scipio and Alexander, officers in the British army, who made the surname Duroure.

ARM Y AND NAVY. 281
In 1736, under General Wade, Comraander-in-chief of the Forces in North Britain, we find
Brigadier Charles Dubourgay, and Major Scipio Duroure, the Major of Brigade, with ten
shillings a-day. He becarae Lieutenant-Colonel of the 12th Foot, and he obtained the
Colonelcy of this regiraent, 12th Aug. 1741. Colonel Duroure went with his regiment to
Flanders, the hero Wolfe being one of his subalterns, and the corps got great glory at Dettin
gen. Scipio Duroure's career of valour and of great promise was cut short by his meeting a
soldier's death at the Battle of Fontenoy. He had married in 17 13 his cousin. Marguerite de
Vignolles. Alexander Du Roure was born in 1700 ; we first raeet hira as Lieutenant-Colonel of the
4th Foot. In Nov. 1748 he raarried Louisa Brushell of Hararaersraith. He rose in the army
to be Colonel of the 3Sth Foot (27th Feb. 1752), and was transferred to the 4th or King's
Own Regiment of Foot, 12th May 1756. He was proraoted to be Major-General, January
24th, 1758, and Lieutenant-General, i6th Dec. 1765. He died in 1756, and was buried in
Westminster Abbey.*
De Jean. — Major Dejean was in 1737 a subscriber iorfive copies of Laval's History of the
French Protestant Church. On the 2d July 1740 he was raade a Director of the French Hos
pital ; he was at that date Lieutenant-Colonel Louis (or Lewis) Dejean of the ist or Grenadier
Guards. In March 1744 several Swiss, in and about London and Westrainster, offered to forra
a regiraent to serve his Majesty in case of invasion. Their offer was at once accepted, and
their uniforra, " grey turned up with red," was ordered. In April they were raustered to the
number of 200, under the command of Colonel Dejean. The regiment of Switzers was sum
moned on 6th Sept 1745 to attend their Colonel, who, however, on 15th AprU 1746, obtained
the Colonelcy of the 37th Foot, vacant by the death of Sir Robert Munro at the Battle of
Falkirk. He becarae Colonel of the 14th Light Dragoons on Nov. 27th, 1752, and was pro
moted to the rank of Major-General, 29tli January 1756, and of Lieutenant-General 29th
March 1759. On April 7th, 1757, he had been transferred to the Carabineers, or 3d Regiment
of Horse, after styled the 6th Dragoon Guards. Lieutenant-General Dejean died in Dublin,
29th Sept 1764.
De Veille. — Thomas, son of Rev. Dr Hans de VeiUe (" a man of great parts, extensive
learning, and of a good family in Lorraine," afterwards a refugee clergyraan in London, and
Librarian at Larabeth by the favour of Tillotson) was born in St Paul's Churchyard in 1684.
Thomas De Veille was apprenticed to a mercer in London about 1700. In course of time his
master became bankrupt, and Thomas enlisted in the army as a private, and went with his
regiment to Portugal. His facility in acquiring languages, and his zeal and acuteness, recom
mended him to General Henri de Ruvigny, Earl of Galway, who first made him his secretary
(his signature in this capacity, Tho. De Veille, is before rae), and then gave hira a troop of dra
goons. When Captain De "Veille, on the reduction of his regiment, retired on half-pay, he had
to increase his income by his business talents, and becarae celebrated as a London Justice, the
services of which office were then paid by fees. Justice De Veile, for his great courage and
management in suppressing the riots of 1735, received the honour of knighthood. Sir Thoraas,
who was also Colonel of the Westrainster Militia, died in 1746, aged sixty-two. He had, by
two wives, twenty-five children, raost of whora died young ; he was four tiraes raarried. His
eldest son, the Rev. Hans de 'Veille, predeceased hira. His only surviving son, Thomas, was
an officer in the army.
Andr£. — Andr6 is a worthy, and not uncommon surname in Huguenot annals. One of
that narae was a fugitive in the South of France, among the mountains. A dragoon seized
him, and he consented to foUow him as his prisoner, though refusing to be manacled, when
* Colonel Chester's MSS.
vol. II. 2 N

2S2

CHAPTER XX VL

another dragoon came up and strack him a mortal blow. Andre, before he died, offered to
shake hands with his murderer, and assured hira that he forgave hira. His house in Pont-de-
Montvert was given to the Abbe Du Chaila. In the sack of that house'the Abbe perished, and
the Camisard wars began.
A refugee faraily naraed Andr6 settied in Southampton, and frora them was descended
John Andr6, who was born in 1751. Lichfield was his home during his boyhood and his mer
cantile career. Fie had always wished lo be a soldier, but his faraily, who loved their " cher
Jean," had dissuaded hira frora it A tender disappointraent, however, revived his first resolu
tion, and he entered the array ; and in 1780 we find him in Araerica, serving as Adjutant-
General under Sir Henry Clinton. One of the American Generals, named Arnold, having
resolved to return to aUegiance to Great Britain, Major Andr6 was eraployed to conclude the
negotiations with him. General Arnold got safely within the British lines, but Andr6 was
detected, and captured by the enemy on the 2 2d of Septeraber As he was in disguise, a Board
of Officers decided that he was a spy, and that he must suffer death by hanging, and he was
executed on the 2d October. His family justly say of him that he was " a gallant soldier, the
idol of his comrades, the admiration of his superiors." A writer in " The Curious Book"
(Edinburgh, 1826), recalls "the vivacity, worth, and warm sensibiHty of Andre's heart, which
sparkled with fervour from his expressive and prorainent eyes." The whole array went into
mourning for hira ; and the Araericans were evidently grieved at having, according to martial
law, to consign to execution a meritorious officer, " in the bloom of life, and peculiarly engaging
in his person and manners." The iraportance attached to his apprehension was raanifested by
the vote of Congress, that each of the three New York Militiaraen who took him prisoner
should receive a silver medal, to be presented by the Commander-in-chief, also the thanks of
Congress, and a pension of 200 dollars.
Major Andre was buried where he died, and it was not till 1821 that the Araericans per
mitted his reraains to be removed to their final resting-place in Westrainster Abbey, where a
raarble raonuraent, designed by Robert Adara, and executed by P. M. Van Gelder, had been
placed in 1781. The following was the epitaph : — "Sacred to the raeraory of Major John
Andr6, who, raised by his raerit at an early period of his life to the rank of Adjutant-General
of the British Forces in Araerica, fell a sacrifice to his zeal for his King and country, on the 2d
of October 1780, aged 29, universally beloved and esteeraed by the array in which he served,
and laraented even by his^foes. His Gracious Sovereign, King George IIL, has caused this
monuraent to be erected." His letter to Clinton, in the anticipation of death, is honourable to
his raeraory; he writes : " I have a raother and three sisters to whora the value of ray corarais
sion would be an object, as the loss of Grenada has rauch affected their income. It is needless
to be more expHcit on this subject ; I know your Excellency's goodness." He had also a
brother, whom the King created a baronet, as a further tribute to the meraory of the departed.
Sir Williara Lewis Andr6 died without heirs, nth Nov. 1S02.
The friend of his youth, Anna Seward, wrote a long raonody on Major Andr^. That he
was " lamented by his foes " we have proof in two stanzas written by an inhabitant of France
and translated into English by Miss Seward : —

' In youth's gay bloom illustrious Andre died,
Flower of a day, nipt by the wintry storm,
His heart strung high I^y valour's noblest pride,
His mein with love's seducing ardour warm.

' Glory, iu characters of living gold,
Writes on his sacred shrine the patriot name,
And one great act, which bids e'en warriors old
Thank its example for their fresh-earn'd fame."

De BERNiiiRE. — The Baron GuiUaurae de Bemifere proved his nobility in 1644, and his
pedigree is preserved in the Archives Royalcs in Paris (Rue Richelieue). A Lucas de Berniferes
is mentioned in 128S. In 1444 two Messieurs de Berni^res (whose family was then regarded
as tres ancienne et noble) distinguished theraselves in the array of Louis XI. One of thera (ac
cording to Philip de Coniines) saved the king's life, in the circumstances of which Sir Walter
Scott, by a poetical license, makes Quentin Durward the hero. From the above-mentioned

ARMY AND NA VY.

283

Baron GuiUaurae descended the gallant Fluguenot refugee, Jean Antoine de Bernifere. He
came over to Ireland. He is reputed by the present French representatives of the faraily to
have been the chief of his name. For conscience sake he left the estate of Bernitres near
Caen ; he is called in the Crommelin Pedigree " gentilhomme d'aupr^s d' Alencon." The refugee
served under the Earl of Galway at the battle of Alraanza ; he was wounded and lost a hand ;
his Hfe was also in danger, but by raeans of an ancient ring which he wore, and which had been the
gift of a French king to one of his ancestors, he was recognised by a tenant on the BernicTes lands
and received quarter. On his retum to Ireland he married Madeleine Crommelin, only
daughter of the great Crommelin. His grandson was Captain De Bemiere of the 30th regi
ment, who died from exhaustion after the siege of Senegal in 1762, leaving an only son and
heir, Henry Abrahara Croraraelin de Bemiere, who rose to be a Major-General in the British array.
Major-General de Bemiere was born in 1762, and joined the loth regiraent in 1777, at
once entering upon active service in Araerica under General Burgoyne. In 1796 he
became Lieutenant-Colonel of the 9th Foot He was in Holland with the Duke of
York^ in 1798, and with Sir James Pulteney in 1800, and afterwards he was sent out
to join Sir Ralph Abercromby. Lord Cathcart placed him upon his Staff at Dublin as
Assistant Adjutant-General in 1805, but in 1S07 he resolved to sail with his regiraent to Holland
to serve in the Allied Army as Brigadier. The transport was wrecked on the French coast,
near Calais, and he, with the staff officers, was sent a prisoner to Verdun. Great interest was
made to have him exchanged, and with apparent success, Colonel Lefevre Desmouettes being
released by our Governraent on that understanding ; but Napoleon refused to sign Colonel De
Berniere's release. During his iraprisonraent he was bereaved of his only son. The entry of
the alhed arraies into Nancy (in 1813), where Major-General De Bernike (for he had been
promoted) then was, seemed to assure him of liberty, but at that very time he died. An ill
ness, not apparently alarming, proved fatal through the want of medical aid, the surgeons being
overworked by attendance upon wounded and dying soldiers frora Moscow.
The General was raarried to Miss Longley, sister of the present Archbishop of Canterbury.
His only surviving child, Francoise Charlotte Josephine, is the wife of the Rev. Newton Smart,
Prebendary of Salisbury and Rector of Withesham. Their son, a military officer, is the raale
representative of the De Berni^res.

Garrick.-

Captain Peter Ganick, of the Old Buff's {Kirk's regiment),
married Arabella, daughter of Rev. Mr Clough of Lichfield,
bor7i 16S5, died 1736).

Peter David
(no issue), (no issue).

George Garrick, Esq.,
married Catherine, daughter of Nathan Carrington,
Esq. of Acton.

J

r~— 1 i \ ;
Kev. Camngton Garrick. David Garrick, Esq., Theat Man., Arabella Gamck,
{born 1754, died 1795) '"'^^'^ of
married Emma Hart Capt. Fredt. Bridges Scliaw.

Philip, of Twickenham.

Christopher PhiHp Garrick.

Eraraa Garrick, unraarried. Williara Garrick Bridges Schaw,
(Mrs Garrick re-raarried with raarried
Evan Protheroe, Esq.) Emma Hart Protheroe,
daughter of Mrs Protheroe,
(formerly Garrick,)
and assumed the name of Protheroe.

284 CHAPTER XXVL
The above Captain Peter Garrick was a refugee infant, son of David Garric, also a refugee.
By the courteous perraission of George E. Adams, Esq., Lancaster Herald, I have copied the
following document which is preserved at the Herald's CoUege in Putraan's Collection, 63 : —
PEDIGREE OF THE GARRICK FAMILY,
Translated from a French document written by David Garrick's grandfather, David Garric.
The e,th October 16S5. — I, Garric, arrived at London, having corae frora Bourdeaux the 31st
His name August of the same year, running away from the persecution of our Holy Religion.
was Damd. j passed to Xaintonge, Poitou, and Brittany. I erabarked at St Malo for Guern
sey, where I remained for the space of a raonth, leaving thing [sic'], even my
David's "^'^6 ^rid a Httle boy four months old, called Peter Garric, who was then out
Father. at nurse at the Bastide, near Bourdeaux.
The ^th Deer. 1685.- — God gave rae ray wife at London, English stile; she embarked
The Master from Bourdeaux the 19th Nov., frora whence she saved herself the Fourth, and
of the Bark |jj ^ Bark of 14 ton, being hid in a hole, and was a month upon sea with
Peter Cock Strong tempests, and at great peril of being lost and taken by our persecutors,
ofGuemsey. who were very inveterate. Pray God convert them.
The ith Sept. 1686. — God gave us a girl, who was baptized at our English Parish Church,
N.B.—This was St Andrew's, Mary-Hill, in our street, Philpot Lane. The godfather was
Mr La Conde, Mr John Sarazin, proxy for his father ; the godraothers were Miss Forrester
dyed at Carshalton, and Ferraignac, who gave her the name of my wife, Jane, whom God
there buried. y^^^^_ ^^^^
The ^th Sept. 1687.- — God gave us a boy, who was baptized the 14th of the said raonth at
the Walloon Church. His godfather was Mr Stephen Pigon Marchand, native of the city of
Amiens, in Picardy ; his godmother was Mad™^- Mary Perin of Paris, wife of Mr Stephen Soul-
hard of London, merchant, who gave hira the name of Stephen, whom God bless. Amen.
God took hira away, Sunday raorning the 28th April, at 7 o'clock, 16S9, and was buried at
the Post \^uery. Pest] House, Monday evening, at \ an hour of six. He lived 19
months and 24 days.
David GarricK s father' s arrival in England.
The 2 2d May 1687. — Little Peter arrived at London by the grace of God in the ship J^ohn
Died at Lichfield, White, with a servant, Mary Mougnier, and I paid for their passage 2 2
there buried. guineas.
The 26th January 1688-9. — God gave us a boy, who was baptized the 30th do., at the
Liton Uncle WaUoon Church : the godfather is Mr Peter Noual, husband of my niece,
dyed at Carshalton, Ferraignac. Godraother, the wife of our cousin SouUard. They called him
there buried. David, whom God bless.
The 26th August 1690. — God gave us a fine boy between eleven and 12 forenoon; was
Charges of Funeral :— baptized at the Walloon Church by a stranger, named Mr La Perin ;
Mr John Sarazin and I, David Garrick, the father, being godfathers —
the godmother, Madame Sablannan Jane le Goye. (I believe this child
was naraed Stephen, but the narae is torn in the original docuraent), whom
God bless and preserve with long and happy Hfe.
 This child died the 18th Jan. 1691-2, and was buried in Putney
-2 sh. church-yard the 20th.
The 2\st Sept. 1691. — God was so good as to deliver my wife frora her lying-in of a girl,
who was baptized the Thursday following, at the Walloon Church, by Mr Brithand, minister ;
godfather, Mr Peter Ferraignac, my brother-in-law ; godraother, M""'- Soulard, Mary Bernard,
who gave her the narae of Mary Magdalen, whom God bless and grant a long and happy life
for the honour and glory of God.
The 26th 1692, at 10 o'clock at night, God was so good as to deliver my wife from her lying-

Coffin,

10 sh.

Gloves,

3 ..

Coach,

8 „

3 Bottles, .

4 »

Minister, .

17 ,.

Sexton,

10 ,,

ARMY AND NA VY. 285
in of a boy, who 'was baptised the Wednesdayfollowing, being the 30th, at the WaUoon Church by
Mr Basset, minister ; godfather and godmother, our cousins Stephen SouUard and Elizabeth
Colineau, who gave him the name of Stephen, whom God bless and preserve for raany years,
for the glory of God and his own eternal happiness.
The 4th July 1693.— God took to Hiraself the little Stephen, who dyed at 10 o'clock in the
moming, and the 5th buried at night at 5 o'clock at Wandsworth in the New Churchyard; the
whole cost 34 sh.
God hath affected rae, and taken frora rae ray poor wife, the 2d Dec. 1694, Sunday, at 10
o'clock at night, and given her to me in April 1682. Buried in Bartholomew Lane, behind the
Royal Exchange.
The i6-2']th yuly 1696. — -God brought rae my poor brother, Mr Peter Gamic, from Rot
terdam, from whence he departed the 9-i9th do. with ray sister Magdalen, the eldest dau. of
all, being 63 years old. My brother fell sick, and after 3 weeks' illness died the 4th Aug.
Buried the 6th do., after having suffered like a martyr with a retention of urine. God preserve
us from the Hke disteraper. Araen. Interred in Bartholoraew Lane, behind the Change,
near ray poor wife.
The idth May 1701. — Magdalen Garric, my sister, dyed after being ill with a dropsy. 5
months aged 68 years at 4 o'clock in the raorning. Buried the Sunday night in Bartholoraew
Lane, near my wife and brother.'*
Riou. — That this heroic officer was killed in action is well known through Campbell's
lines : — " Brave hearts, to Britain's pride
Once so faithful and so true,'
On the deck of fame that died
With the gallant good Riou ! "
In St Paul's Cathedral there is a monument to him and Captain Mosse, which may be des
cribed as if it were heraldic ; a sarcophagus is the crest, a tablet is the shield, the supporters
are two angels holding medallion profiles of the deceased officers. The tablet has this
inscription : —
" The services and death of two vaHant and distinguished officers, Jaraes Robert Mosse, Cap
tain of the Monarch, and Edward Riou, Captain of the A77iazon, who fell in the attack upon
Copenhagen, conducted by Lord Nelson 2d April 1801, are corameraorated by this monu
ment erected at the national expense. Jaraes Robert Mosse
was born in 1746 ; he served as Lieutenant several years under Lord Howe, and was pro
moted to the rank of Post-Captain in 1790.
To Edward Riou,
who was born in 1762, an extraordinary occasion was presented in the early part of his service
of his signaHsing' his intrepidity and presence of mind, which were combined with the most
anxious solicitude for the lives of those under his coraraand, and a magnanimous disregard of
his own. When his ship, the Guardian, struck upon an island of ice in Dec. 1789, and afforded
no prospect but that of iraraediate destruction to those on board, Lieutenant Riou encouraged
all who desired to take the chance of preserving theraselves in the boats, to consult their
safety, but judging it contrary to his own duty to desert the vessel, he neither gave himself up to
despair nor relaxed his exertions, whereby, after ten weeks of the raost perilous navigation, he
succeeded in bringing his disabled ship into port, receiving this high reward of fortitude and
perseverance frora the Divine Providence on whose protection he relied."
• Translated from the French by P. Fermignac, cousin to George Garrick.

286 CHAPTER XXVL
I have begun with Edward Riou's epitaph because it does honour to his earlier career. In
March i Soi he was in coraraand of the A7nazon. "Before the fleet left Yarraouth," says Southey,
" it was sufficiently known that its destination was against Denmark. Some Danes, who be
longed to the Amazon frigate, went to Captain Riou, and telling hira what they had heard,
begged that he would get thera exchanged into a ship bound on sorae other destination. They
had no wish (they said) to quit the British service; but- they ent7-eated that they might not be
forced to fight agai7ist their own country. There was not in our whole navy a raan who had
a higher and more chivalrous sense of duty than Riou. Tears came into his eyes while the
raen were speaking ; without raaking any reply he instantly ordered his boat, and did not
retum to the A7nazon until he could tell thera that their wish was effected." Nelson had never
seen Riou till this expedition, but instantly perceived and appreciated his courage and capa
city ; his Lordship raade his final examination of the watery field before Copenhagen in the
Amazon. Nelson, Foley, and Riou arranged the order of battle, and Riou received the com
mand of a small fleet and large discretion. Unhappily, some of the ships of this flotilla could
not get up to hira, owing to irapossibiHties which sailing-vessels (there was no steam navigation
then) could not conquer. The fire frora Riou's ships against the Crown Battery was therefore
inadequate, and a signal to retire had to be obeyed. Then came the closing scene of Riou's
life, which is thus depicted by Southey : — " What will Nelson think of usi was Riou's mourn
ful exclamation, when he unwiUingly drew off. He had been wounded on the head by a
splinter, and was sitting on a gun, encouraging his men, when just as the Amazo7i showed her
stern to the Trekoner Battery, his clerk was killed by his side, and another shot swept away
several marines who were hauling in the mainbrace. ' Come the7i, my boys,' cried Riou, let us
all die together !' The words had scarcely been uttered before a raking shot cut him in two."
I content rayself with the above quotations, because a connected raeraoir of Riou is given
by Mr Smiles in the Sunday Magazi7ie, Vol. VI. , p. 389, to which I gladly refer my
readers, only borrowing frora that memoir the facts which I suraraarise in the foUowing
pedigree : —
Etienne Riou, heir of the estate of Vernoux in Languedoc, a refugee at Berne, who joined
Viscount Galway's Regiraent in Piedraont ; thereafter, in 1698, he became a merchant in Lon
don, and raarried Magdalen Baudoin, daughter of a refugee gentleraan from Touraine,
Captain Stephen Riou, Horse Grenadier Guards.

Colonel PhUip Riou, Royal ArtUlery. Captain Edward Riou, Royal Navy,
Died at Woolwich, 1817, born 20th November 1762,
Senior Colonel. killed in action, 2d AprU 1801,
called (in Lord Nelson's Despatch)
" The gallant and the good."
Gambier. — The second son of John Garabier, Esq. (see Chapter XXII.), naraed James,
born in the Bahamas, 13th Oct. 1756, was, while an infant, sent to England to be brought up
by his aunt. Lady Middleton. He entered the navy in 1767, and became a Captain in 1778.
His father died in 1782, and his uncle, Vice-Adrairal Garabier, in 1783.
Young Garabier -was in the Araerican war. In 1781 he served on shore with the Naval
Brigade at the reduction of Charleston, and he captured an American ship-of-war in the sarae
year. In 1793 he comraanded H.M.S. Defe7ice (74) in the Bay of Biscay. In May 1794 the
British Fleet put tosea, and the naval engageraent known as " the action of the ist of June"
took place. The signal was made by Lord Howe to cut through the enemy's Hne. The enemy
suspecting the intention, had closed and formed in compact line to leeward, opening their fire
from van to rear. The Defence led off, distanced the other ships, and cut through the enemy's

ARMY AND NA VY. 287
line, passing between the seventh and the eighth ship, she had successively three or
four ships engaging her, the raen being alraost frora the first divided at their quarters
to fight ,both sides at once. Gambier was on deck all the tirae. A short tirae after this
action the King said to the First Lord of the Adrairalty, Sir Charles Middleton, in allusion to
the latter's notorious aversion to nepotisra, " Well, Sir Charles, I hope you are satisfied with
your nephew now." Though not to his Majesty, yet to another person who spoke with equal
warmth. Sir Charles replied with immovable composure, " Yes, I always knew James would do
his duty." In 1795 James became a Rear-Admiral and a Lord of the Adrairalty. As the
principal sea-lord, he was the author of the new code of signals ; he also built the Triton (32),
and the Plantage7iet (74). He was Governor of Newfoundland frora 1802 to 1804, and again
took his place at the Adrairalty Board.
In 1S07 he was Coraraander-in-chief of the naval forces of the expedition to corapel the
neutrality of Denmark. Canning wrote regarding him, " his conduct from the beginning has
been without a fault." This was on the successful accomplishment of the undertaking, when
he was raised to the Peerage as Lord Gambier [Baron Garabier, of Iver, in Buckingharashire].
A pension of £2000 a-year was offered and nobly refused, his Lordship being content with his
share of the Copenhagen prize-raoney. The incorae arising frora this raoney raight have made
him richer as a coraraoner, but did not raeet the additional expenditure imposed upon him by
the title of nobility. All his life he was a coraparatively poor raan. His only residence, when-
he was not living at the Adrairalty, was a small copyhold house, with a garden and one field.
He never had any landed estate.
In the year 1809 Lord Gambier comraanded the fleet in the Basque Roads. AtixUiary
fireships were commanded by Lord Cochrane, under Gambier's directions ; the fireships were
sent at Garabier's suggestion, the only alteration being that the direction of thera was
given to Cochrane and not to Mr Congreve (as had been intended). On the evening of the
nth April the fireships went into the roads, owing to unfavourable weather they did not
destroy the enemy's ships, but only put them to flight. Then all the French ships, except
two, ran aground. Cochrane signalled at 5.48 on the foUowing moming — ¦" Half the fleet can
destroy the enemy — seven on shore." At 6.15 Lord Garabier raade for Aix Roads, and at
eleven anchored three railes from the fort. At two p.m. he sent in various vessels to attack
the fleet, and the execution that was done was between that hour and nightfall. The French
fleet consisted of ten Hne-of-battle ships, one gunship (56), and four frigates. One-third of
these was totally destroyed, another third was put hors-de-co77ibat, leaving only one ship of the line
and three frigates, with disheartened crews. The West Indies were thus saved from the French
fleet's intended invasion, and all this without the loss or even delay frora service of one British
vessel, and at the cost of only ten raen killed. Lord Cochrane raised the question whether
more raight not have done, and at Lord Garabier's request a court-martial was summoned.
The whole weight of evidence supported the statements of Mr Stokes, sailing-master of the
flag-ship Caledonia, whose charts of the entire locality were afterwards adopted by the French
Governraent. Mr Stokes said, " Had three or four Hne-of-battle ships run into Aix Roads
when Lord Cochrane made the signal, they would have met a force equal to themselves ; they
would have made the attack under every disadvantage, the whole of the fire of the Isle
d'Aix, as well as the fire of the Foudroyant, Cassai-d, and Ocian (three-deckers) would have
been directed on thera. They would have had no place to retreat to, and their only safety
would have reraained in the destruction of the French ships, and silencing the batteries of Isle
d'Aix, which I ara sure it would have been irapossible for them to have accomplished."
Before Lord Cochrane's advent no one had disputed Lord Gambier's talents and fearless
bravery. Lord Howe considered him " equal to any service, however hazardous and intricate."
And the court-martial most honourably acquitted hira of all accusations. The President
(Adrairal Sir Roger Curtis) said, " Admiral Lord Garabier, I have peculiar pleasure in receiving
the coraraand of the Court to retum you your sword, in the fullest conviction that (as you have
hitherto done) you will, on all future occasions, use it for the honour and advantage of your

288 CHAPTER XXVL
country, and to your own personal honour. Having so far obeyed the command of the Court,
I beg you will permit me, in my individual capacity, to express to you the high gratification I
have upon this occasion."
Contrast the mutual dealings of Gambier and Cochrane. Cochrane was kindly received by
no officer but Gambier, by whom, after the action, he was entrasted with the despatches.
Before sailing homeward, Cochrane complained to Gambier of the inefficiency of the Captains.
The Admiralty, being delighted with the despatches, arranged for a ParHamentary vote of
thanks ; Cochrane, being an M.P., announced an amendment, excluding Gambier only.
Gambier appealed to a court-raartial ; Cochrane appealed to unskilled and raiscellaneous pre
judices. Garabier met the court-martial with his log and signal books unaltered ; Cochrane
produced only two documents, corapiled on shore by himself, namely, a new edition of his log
and a narrative. Garabier relied on the judgment of the court-raartial in his favour; Cochrane
had recourse to an autobiography. The greatest raan in the fleet was Captain Pulteney Mal
colm ; Cochrane, in the autobiography, raaintained that Malcolra's evidence had been on his
side, but any reader raay see that, though Malcolm's wishes (like Garabier's) were on Cochrane's
side, he acquiesced in the procedure of Garabier, who was obliged, as Coraraander-in-chief, to
take the proposed experiraent into responsible consideration, and then to decide the question
how rauch should be attempted. Cochrane appealed to persons ignorant even as to Par
liamentary sessions and vacations, whether it was not the fact that the vote of thanks to Gam
bier was delayed for several months after the court-martial ; whereas the acquittal took place
after the prorogation, and thanks were voted in both Houses at the earliest opportunity after
the re-assembling of Parliament. The court-martial had the case before it with personal know
ledge and experience of the dependence of sailing-vessels on wind and tide ; new editions of
the Autobiography now appeal to readers who may imagine that Gambier had a steam-navy
under his command.
After the court-martial the decoration of G.C.B. was offered to Lord Garabier, but he
refused it, because his junior. Lord Cochrane, had been decorated before hira. On the 30th
July 1 8 14, Lord Gambier was appointed head of the Commission for negotiating a Treaty of
Peace with the United States; and on the 7th June 1815 he did not refuse the insignia of
Grand Cross of the Bath, which were again pressed upon his acceptance on the occasion of
the conclusion of peace with Araerica.
The following speaks for itself: — "Windsor Castle, July 20, 1832.
" The King has great satisfaction in transraitting to Adrairal Lord Garabier the accompany
ing baton [baton-raareschal] which his Majesty has caused to be raade for the purpose of being
presented to hira as Adrairal of the Fleet, and which his Majesty desires Lord Gambier will
receive as a testimonial of his personal regard, and of the estimation in which he holds his
long, faithful, and meritorious services. William R."
From our Sailor-King Lord Cochrane continued to differ, but those who have been preju
diced against Gambier by his irreverent corarade should read Lady Chatterton's Meraorials.
The feeling of this Cochrane [afterwards Earl of Dundonald] was personal, and in his relent
less attacks he largely relied on the disHke of the world to so-called fanatics. As to this systera
of running down a public servant, the biographer of Lord Garabier observes, " Because he had
the pluck to avow unostentatiously his honest and siraple faith, at a period when such an
avowal was equivalent to being raorally pilloried and branded as either a Methodist or a
Jesuit, he has been handed down to posterity as a narrow-rainded, pharisaical sectarian,
against the distinct testimony of raen who served afloat under him, and against the fact that
he voted in the House of Lords for the Catholic Emancipation, to the annoyance of many
personal friends, and dismay of the religious party whose views he is now affirmed to have held

LLTERATL 289
bigotedly." He was President of the Church Missionary Society for twenty-one years. Lord
Gambier died at Iver, 19th April 1833, aged 76, declaring his hope to be like a rock, because
" God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in
Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."
Montresor. — Major James Gabriel Le Tresor {bor7i 1667, died 1723), (son of Jacques Le
Tresor and Lucy), was hiraself a refugee ; he became an officer of the 21st Foot, and died
Lieutenant-Govemor of Fort- William in Scotland ; he had raarried Nanon, daughter of Colonel
De HauteviUe. His son was Jaraes Gabriel Montresor, Second Engineer of England, whose
eldest son was John Montresor, His Majesty's Chief Engineer for America. The brothers of
the latter were Lieut. John Montresor, R.N., lost in the frigate Aurora; Henry Amand Mon
tresor, an officer who died in 1773 of wounds received in the siege of Trinchinopoly ; Major
John Fleming Montresor, Governor of Port- Royal, Jamaica; Major Robert Montresor of the
looth regiraent. The next head of the faraily, being the eldest son of John, was General Sir
Henry Tucker Montresor, K.C.B., G.C.H. {born 1767, died 1837). He had two railitary
brothers, Lt-Colonel John Montresor, who died at Penang in 1805, and General Sir Thomas
Gage Montresor {born 1774, died 1853). Rear-Admiral Frederick Byng Montresor is a son of
the latter.
Boileau. — A large nuraber of merabers of this faraily and of their connections have served
their country in the Army and Navy. Major-General Boileau (the head of the family) has
already been raentioned. Major-General Sarauel Brandrara Boileau of the 22d Footis deceased.
The late Major-General Henry Alexander Edraonstone Boileau of the Royal Bengal Engineers
{born 1807, died 1866), was the youngest son of Thoraas Boileau, sixth son of Siraeon; this
officer's name is on a tablet in the pediraent of the porch of the Free Church Institution at
Nagpore, in India, as the beneficent designer of the building ; his next elder brother* is
MajorGeneral John Theophilus Boileau. This raust at present suffice as to the Boileau repre
sentatives of the Huguenot refugee. As to other descendants, Anne Charlotte BoUeau,
eldest married daughter of Simeon (see Chap. XXII.), was married to Peter FrieU, whose
daughter Henrietta became Mrs M'Leod ; and the grandson of the latter is Lieut.-Col. James
John M'Leod Innes, who is decorated with the Victoria Cross. Bonne Boileau, another
daughter of Simeon was the wife of Lestock Wilson, and her daughter Alicia Magdalene {died
1834) was raarried in 1812 to the Hydrographer of the Admiralty, Rear-Admiral Sir Francis
Beaufort, K.C.B. {born 1774, died 1857).

(adapter nm%
OFFSPRING OF THE REFUGEES CONNECTED WITH SCIENCE, LAW,
THE LEGISLATURE, AND LITERATURE.
Dollond.— John Dollond, silk weaver in Spitalfields, son of a French Protestant refugee,
of the sarae trade, was born loth June 1706. Devoting only his leisure hours to study, he
became a proficient in matheraatics and physics, and in church history and theology, besides
attaining to a creditable acquaintance with anatoray and natural history. To assist hira in
those studies, he courted the learned languages, and mastered Latin and Greek, as well as
¦* Here we may name the only married sister, Elizabeth Magdalene, Mrs John Samuel Bosanquet. The
eldest brother was the late Thomas Ebenezer John Boileau, Esq., whose daughter, Ellen Leah, is the wife of
Reginald John Graham, Esq., and mother of Thomas Henry Boileau Graham and other children.
VOL. II. 2 O

2 90 CHAPTER XXVII
French, German, and Italian. His industry as a weaver in working hours enabled him to afford
a good education to his children, and he estabhshed his son, Peter, as an optical instrument
maker, in Vine Court, Spitalfields. He at last joined his son in that business, and he was thus
enabled to enlist his scientific pleasures in the battle of life. He set himself to study the
theory of the dispersion of light with a view to the improved construction of telescopes and
microscopes. He earned distinction, and is characterized in the Encyclopaedia Britannica as
" a practical and theoretical optician of the highest celebrity, the discoverer of the laws of the
dispersion of light, and the inventor of the achromatic telescope." As to getting rid of the
colours imparted by sunlight to things looked at through a glass lens. Sir Isaac Nevi^ton's ex
periraents had never been corapleted. Mr Dollond pursued the investigation. Hitherto every
kind of glass had been supposed to be affected alike ; but he discovered that a number of dif
ferent kinds of glass produce a corresponding variety of phenomena. Hence arose his inven
tion of compound object-glasses, which he made according to the theory that the image,
afforded by the combined refractions of a convex lens oi crown glass and another oi flint glass,
is colourless (or, in Greek phrase, achromatic) when their focal distances are nearly as 2 to 3.
His successive achievements he described in papers which the erainent optician, Mr Jaraes
Short, F.R.S., obligingly coraraunicated to the Royal Society frora 1753 to 175 S. A paper of
the year 17 58 obtained for Mr Dollond one of the highest honours of that Society, the Copley
Medal. In the beginning of the year 1761 he was raade F.R.S., but in the winter of that year
he died. In the sarae year he had been made optician to the king, to which privilege his sons,
Peter and John, succeeded, and after thera their nephews. The Encyclopaedia Britannica says,
" Mr DoUond's appearance was somewhat stem, and his language was irapressive, but his
raanners were cheerful and affable. He was in the habit of attending regularly, along with his
family, the services of the French Protestant Church. He constantly sought his chief amuse
ment in objects connected with the study of those sciences which he had so much contributed
to improve. Perhaps he pursued thera with an application soraewhat too intense, for on 30th
Nov. 1 76 1, as he was reading a new work of Clairaut on the theory of the moon, which had
occupied his whole attention for several hours, he had an attack of apoplexy which proved
fatal." Peter DoUond, born in 1730, lived tiU 1820; his daughter Anne was the wife of Rev.
George Waddington, Vicar of Tuxford, Notts, and mother of the ecclesiastical historian. Very
Rev. George Waddington, D.D., Dean of Durham {born 1793, died 1S69), and of Right Hon.
Horatio Waddington, Under Secretary of State for the Home Department (born 1799, died 1867).
Gosset. — Isaac Gosset, Esq., died at Kensington, 28th Nov. 1799, having nearly completed
his SSth year; he was the younger son of Isaac Gosset, of Jersey (see Chap. XXII.) He in
vented a composition of wax in which he modelled portraits in the most exquisite manner.
His works were numerous, and included the royal faraily, and raany of the nobility and gentry
from the tiraes of George II. down to 1 7 80. In the Hne of his art he raay be said to have been
unique, as the inventor of the inimitable materials with which he worked, the secret of which
was confided only to his son, the leamed and Rev. Dr Isaac Gosset.
Rev. Isaac Gosset, D.D., F.R.S., died in Newraan Street, London, i6th Dec. 1812, in his
68th year. As a leamed man in many departments of Hterature besides Biblical Criticism, and
also as a book-collector, he was well known. He was an erainent preacher, though incapaci
tated by the feebleness of his frame frora rauch or frequent personal exertion. In his happier
hours of social intercourse the disadvantages of his person disappeared in the graces of his con
versation, which was soraetiraes serious and argumentative, sometimes playful and humorous.
Buoyancy of spirits, joined to literary enthusiasm, operated as a sustaining principle against
various bodily affiictions ; and it never deserted him. He experienced no mental decay, but
died in the full vigour of his intellectual faculties.
Beranger. — Three detachments of this respectable Huguenot faraily left France as fugi
tives frora the persecutions under Louis XIV., and one meraber, the subject of this paragraph,

LITERATI. 291
rose to eminence. His forefathers took refuge in Holland, from whence he himself carae over
to Ireland in order to raarry a fair cousin of Beranger refugee stock who presided over a ware
house for artists' materials in Dublin. The third branch of the family located itself in Eng
land, and one of its merabers is said to have been the original of Sterne's "Maria." The
aforesaid Gabriel Beranger was by profession an artist ; his landscape drawings were raost
beautiful ; he drew birds with perfect ornithological skill and exactness, and he was also a
flower painter of great accuracy and grace. His representation of antiquarian objects of every
description were faithful and valuable. And of all his productions in the above-named depart
ments a very large collection has happily been preserved, which was exhibited at a recent
meeting of the Royal Institution of Architects in Dublin by Sir Williara Wilde. Beranger,
becoming enamoured of the interesting and romantic remains of architecture and fortffications
of which he had made drawings, entered the department of historical and antiquarian study
and authorship ; he leamed to write English with great correctness and even to handle the
more intricate implements of epigram and jest. An illustrated manuscript volurae still exists
as a raeraorial of his grand artistic journey through many of the Irish midland counties. Further
than that he flourished between the years 1750 and 17 So, I am not informed as to the
chronology of his career ; but a forthcoming meraoir is announced by Sir WUliam Wilde. (I
am indebted to a correspondent for the report of Sir W. Wilde's coraraunication to the Royal
Institution, contained in the Dublin Freemaiis journal oi i8th Feb. 1S70.)
Medical Men. — Benjarain Bosanquet, M.D., F.R.S., was the fifth son of Monsieur Bos
anquet, the refugee (see Chap. XXII.) ; he was born in London, Queen Street, St. Antholins,
in 1708, and was baptized by Rev. Charles Bertheau. He was one of the Council of the
Royal Society. He resided at Hatton Gardens, and died in 1755, unraarried.
Philip Du Val, M.D. (probably a son of Rev. Mr Du Val, pasteur of La Patente, Soho),
having studied under Boerhaave, becarae First Physician to the Princess of Wales, mother of
George III. About 1730 he married Marianne (porn 1707), daughter of Rev. Israel Antoine
Aufrfere (see Chap. XX.). His son was Rev. Philip Du "Val, D.D., Canon of Windsor and
Vicar of Twickenham, who died in London on 14th March 180S, aged 76.
John Obadiah Justaraon, F.R.S., surgeon, died 27th March 17S6. Justaraont or Justaraon,
was a French Protestant sumarae, occurring in 1611, 1658, and 1674. At the Revocation
Jeremie Justaraon of Marsillargues retired to Switzerland.
Charles Edward Bernard, M.D., of Edinburgh University, was a physician of the highest
reputation in Clifton from 1S12 to 1S38. His ancestors were Huguenot refugees, -ivho became
proprietors in Jamaica. He died iSth Nov. 1S43. (See Gentleman! s Magazine).
Charles Nicholas De la Cherois Purdon, M.D., is a son of Henry Purdon, M.D., by Anne,
daughter of the late Samuel De la Cherois Croraraelin of Carrowdore, and aunt of the present
proprietor. He is the author of " The Huguenot Colony in Lisburn," in the Ulster Journal of
Archaeology, and of a paraphlet pubHshed at Belfast in 1869, "The Huguenots, a Brief
History of the circurastances that obliged the Huguenots to leave France, and their settlement
in Ireland." Right Hon. William Saurin, elder brother of Bishop Saurin (see Chap. XXV.) was
bom in 1758 and died nth January 1839. He was a pupil of Rev. Saumarez Dubourdieu of
Lisburn, and of Trinity College, Dublin. He was called to the Irish bar in 1780, and in
1790 his career of successful practice began. He was strenuously opposed to the Union of the
British and Irish Parliaraents ; and for this reason he refused in 17 98 to be Solicitor-General
for Ireland. It was not till 1807 that he accepted office as Attomey-General for Ireland, and
a seat in the House of Coraraons. He resigned office in 1S21, and retired frora the bar in
1831, having refused both proraotion to the Bench and a peerage. He lived to be Father of
the Irish bar. The following is the substance of a sketch printed in " PubHc Characters " for
1799-1800 : — Mr. Saurin is low in stature ; his countenance is characteristic of French origin,

292 CHAPTER XXVII
it bespeaks strongly a cool and sound judgraent, a sagacious understanding, and a good heart.
He is said to raake considerably raore in his profession than any other man at the Irish bar.
There appears, however, no obvious or shining excellence in his manner of discharging his
forensic duties. His great raerit as a bar orator consists in the ingenuity of his statements, his
colouring, his selection of facts, and his judicious arrangement of matter. He possesses great
legal knowledge, the result of laborious and early reading ; and he is characterized by a degree
of attention to business to which even a young and poor raan is seldora found to submit.
Justice Bosanquet. — Right Hon. Sir John Bemard Bosanquet, Knight, a younger son of
the second Samuel Bosanquet of Forest House, was bom 2d May 1773. He was called to the
English Bar in 1804, and was raade King's Sergeant in 1827 ; he was standing counsel to the
Bank of England. His law reports are authorities of the first class, being also annotated -with
leaming and judgraent. Though he confined his practice to the coramon law courts, he was
familiar by study with chancery law, and the accuracy and fulness of his information was un
surpassed. He was knighted in 1S30, on becoming a judge, and he took his seat as a Justice
of the Court of Common Pleas. In 1833 he was made a Privy Councillor, and in 1835 was
a Lord High Commissioner of the Great Seal — a compliment for which an interregnum as to
the office of Lord Chancellor presented an opportunity. He was also a Coraraissioner for the
iraproveraent of the practice in the Superior Courts of Coramon Law, and a Coraraissioner of
the Public Records. He died 25th Sept. 1S47. When, according to custora, on being raade
a Judge, he put his arraorial bearings on painted glass in Sergeants' Inn, he took his motto
from Horace, Per dam7ia, per cades, in acknowledgment of his prosperity arising from the
Almighty's care of a faraily that had given up their country for their faith.
Justice Perrin. — A steadfast Huguenot naraed Perrin left for conscience-sake his property
at Nouere, and becarae a refugee at Lisburn. This was at the period of the Revocation. A
few years afterwards he reraoved to Waterford, and there founded a family which has taken
root, and is a good stock. His lineal descendant is the Right Hon. Louis Perrin, bom in the
county of Waterford near Clonmel, and called to the Irish bar in 1806. He was adraitted a
bencher of the King's Inn in 1832, and becarae Treasurer of that Honourable Society, and an
erainent King's Counsel He was elected M.P. for Dublin in 1831, but was unseated on
petition. Next year he was duly elected for Monaghan, and in 1S35 for Cashel. In 1836 he
became a Justice of the Court of King's Bench. He retired into private life after many years'
efficient service as a Judge in the kingdom of Ireland.
MasJires. — The head of this family, and one brother, a physician, remained in France as
" new converts." But the other three brothers, all officers in the French army, left their native
country on the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. One of these rose to the rank of Colonel
in the British army, and was the grandfather of Francis Masires.
Colonel Masferes served in Ireland under King Williara III and his generals, and after
wards in Portugal. He was the father of Dr Mas^res, a physician in London, whose son
Francis was born on the isth Dec. 1731. Francis was educated at Carabridge University, and
becarae a Fellow of Clare Hall ; he took his B.A. degree in 1750 with honours. He obtained
the first classical medal ; Beilby Porteus being second in order of raerit. It appears, however,
by his subsequent publications, that mathematics* was the favourite study of Francis Masses,
* The following letter to Dr Hutton may be quoted as evidence. " Inner Temple, Feb. 2, 1782. Dear Sir,
The Christmas holydays are now compleatly over, and I have heard nothing of Mr Heniy Clarke, who, you told
me, would call upon me, to let me know his resolution about translating James Bernouille's book on Infinite
Serieses. Pray be so kind as to let me know what he intends to do about it. I hope you received my paper
concerning Mr De Moivre's multinomial theorem, and that you have thought a little more about demonstrating
the binomial theorem in the case of roots by the help of it. And I hope too that you will give us a Paper in the
Philosophical Transactions concerning yi>ur method of summing a slow series by means of arithmetical mean
proportionals, which well deserves to be brought before the publick. I remain, &c. Francis Maseres."

LITERATI 293
his great work on that subject being Scriptures Logarithmici. k.s a barrister, his early pro
fessional life was spent in Canada, where he filled the office of Attorney General of Quebec.
He was very zealous in promoting a good feeling towards the British government, when the
revolt of the Southern Colonies raight have proved infectious. In 1773 he was rewarded
with the office of Cursitor Baron of the Exchequer, and returned to England to enter upon
its duties. His behaviour in the colony had obtained for hira the confidence of the inhabitants, and at
their request he acted at horae as agent of the Protestant settlers in Quebec. In their interest
he pubHshed, " An Account of the proceedings of the British and other Protestant inhabitants
of Quebec, in order to obtain a House of Asserably," 1775, 8vo., and "The Canadian Free
holder, consisting of dialogues between an Enghshraan and a Frenchman settled in Canada,"
1779, 3 vols. Svo.
Mindful of the steadfastness of his ancestors, he published some works relative to the spirit
and persecuting career of popery. Also in 1791 he wrote against "pluralities," or the holding
of more than one ecclesiastical office by a clergyraan, and against " temporary incumbencies "
in parish churches, the incumbent retiring on a patron's proteg6 coraing of age or becoming
eligible for the living. These were the principal topics of his book entitled, " The Moderate
Reformer, or a proposal to correct sorae abuses in the Present Establishment of the Church of
England," 1791. His strong Protestant convictions were unaUoyed with hostility to the per
sons of Romanists — so rauch so, that at the period of the French Revolution, his house was
open to the refugees frora France ; and French Archbishops, and bishops, and nuraerous priests
might be seen at his hospitable table. He was a great patron of poor authors, whose meri
torious works^he was often at the expense of printing. Watt and Haag give a list of his publi
cations. He was thought worthy of admission araong the Fellows both of the Royal Society
of London, and of the Society of Antiquaries. He lived unraarried, and in his last days he
was affectionately tended by his nearest relative, Mr Whitaker. He died on May 19 1824, in
his 93d year. (His relationship to the Whitakers is explained in Chap. XIX).
The Gentleman's Magazine exhibits his habits linked with the olden time. " French,'' says
the writer, " was the language of the patemal roof, and he spoke it with the utmost fluency
and propriety.- But it was the French of the age of Louis XIV., not of raodern tiraes, and it
was arausing to contrast his pronunciation with that of the new refugees. He hiraself used to
raimic with great success the Parisian dialect." But the writer, who volunteers to give the
world the most inforraation concerning Baron Masferes, is Williara Cobbett (in his Rural
Rides). " I knew the Baron very well," says this vnriter, " he was a raost conscientious raan.
He was, when I first knew hira, still a very clever man ; he retained all his faculties to a very
great age. . . . He had always been a very sensible, just, and humane raan, and a man
too who always cared for the public good ; and he was the only man that I ever heard of, who
refused to have his salary augmented." When Cobbett was iraprisoned for writing a news
paper article, the Baron frequently visited hira in Newgate; and "he always carae in his wig
and gown, to show his abhorrence of the sentence." As to Baron Masferes' raoney raatters,
Cobbett is partly mistaken. The foUowing is the correct statement. He had a pretty house
and grounds at Reigate, a house in Rathbone Place, London, and also chambers, No 5 King's
Bench Walk, Inner Teraple. In his WiU he bequeathed ^10,000 to " ray near relation, Mr
Whitaker, a farraer at Perabury, in the county of Kent," ^10,000 to Elizabeth Whitaker, and
;^io,ooo to Charlotte Whitaker. He left ;£ 800 and sorae books to " Mr Anselra Doniseraount,
a French gentleman of note, forraerly Counsellor of the Parliament of Paris before the French
Revolution in 17S9 ;" .^^500 to Mr Richard Pooler of Reigate, formerly a seller of Mathe
matical Instruments in London; ;^ 2 00 to Mrs [Miss] Webster of Reigate, "who is constantly
employed in doing good offices to her neighbours ;" ;,^200 to Francis Polhill, "my godson,"
second son of the late Charies Polhill, Esq., of Chipstead, Kent ; ^^300 to Mr Ambrose
Glover, the attorney at Reigate, for his own use, and ;^2oo for a foot pavement in the High
Street; /'200 to Mr Martin, the apothecary at Reigate. There are several legacies to ser-

294 CHAPTER XXVII
vants, and the whole reraainder is left to Rev. Robert Fellowes, of Cumberland Place, Maryle
bone, who proved the WiU, as sole executor, on 19th June 1S24. The effects were swom
under ;^ 100,000. The Baron also left books to the Inner Temple Library and his unsold
pubHcations in sheets to Mr Williara Frend, of Bridge Street, Blackfriars.
Anthony Chamier, Esq., M.P., son of Daniel Charaier, Esq. (See Chapter XX. and
XXII.), was born 6th Oct 1725 ; Antoine Loubier was his godfather. He began life as a
raerchant ; Junius insists that he was a stockbroker. It was not till after his 40th year that
he entered upon pohtical Hfe. He was first the private secretary of the Earl of Sandwich
in the Foreign Office ; then Lord Barrington, Secretary at War, made him his chief clerk, and
gave him the office of Deputy-Secretary at War in 1772. He becarae M.P. for Tamworth in
i7-y47 and sat for that Borough in the House of Coraraons till his death. In 1775 he became
one of the under Secretaries of State, and this post he held for the rest of his life.
The great honours of Anthony Charaier's career were his being one of the original raera
bers of Dr Johnson's Literary Club, and also a Fellow of the Royal Society. Such distinc
tions entirely relieve hira of the conterapt in which J^unius endeavoured to overwhelra him.
The fact that Sir Philip Francis was furiously enraged at Charaier's being introduced into the
War office and promoted over his head, when he himself was a candidate for the secretary
ship ; and the clear evidences, that no one else both could and would have penned the attacks
on Charaier in Junius' Letters, forra the great proof that Junius was Francis. March loth
1772. — " For sharae, my Lord Barrington, send this whiffling broker back to the mystery he
was bred in. Though an infant in the War Office, he is too old to learn a new trade. At this
very raoraent they are calling out for hira at the bar of Jonathan's, Shararqy ! Shararay !
Shararay ! The house of Israel are waiting to settle their last account wdth him. During his
absence things may take a desperate turn in the alley, and you never may be able to make up
to the man what he has lost in half-crowns and sixpences already." March 23d. — "I think
the public have a right to call upon Mr D'Oyley and Mr Francis to declare their reason for
quitting the War Office. . . . They know nothing of the stocks, and therefore Lord Barrington
drives thera out of the War Office. The array is indeed come to a fine pass with a garabling
broker at the head of it."
On his first entering upon public life he had been saluted sneeringly by Junius as " that
well-educated, genteel, young broker, Mr Charaier." But when the wrath of the elegant
scribe carae to its height, he asseverated that it was a "frantic resolution" to give the office of
Deputy War Secretary to "Tony Shararay;" and he pictured Lord Barrington referring a
general officer for inforraation to "Mr Shammy" — "Httle Waddlewell" — "my duckling" —
"littie three per cents reduced" — "a mere scrip of a secretary" — "an omniura of aU that's
genteel — the activity of a broker — the politeness of a hair-dresser," &c., &c. As Mr Taylor*
reraarks, " sarcasm, argument and threats, aU the topics that could dissuade, provoke, or ter
rify, were employed to reraove Chamier But all these efforts were in vain. ... Sir PhUip
found himself unable to stand against his antagonist, who not only possessed the qualifica
tions necessary for advancing his own interest, but was backed with the influence of his
brother-in-law, Bradshaw." Mr Chamier was married to Dorothy, daughter and co-heir of
Robert Wilson, Esq., Merchant of St Mary Axe, London, and her sister was the wife of
Thoraas Bradshaw,- Esq., private secretary of the Duke of Grafton and Secretary to the
Treasury, and afterwards a Lord of the Adrairalty.
Dr Johnson's Literary Club had been founded in Feb. 1764. Its original members were
Johnson, Reynolds, Burke, Nugent, Beauclerk, Langton, Goldsraith, Charaier, and Hawkins.
As to Charaier's intercourse with the Club, Boswell gives one anecdote. Goldsraith, being a
blundering talker, did not always get the credit of being the author of his own writings.
Johnson said of hira, " Goldsmith talked away at random. He had been at no pains to fill
his mind with knowledge. It did not settle in his mind, so he could not teU what was in his
* See his able book entitled, " The Identity of Junius with a distinguished living character.''

LITERATI 295
own books. But whatever he wrote he did better than any other man." Charaier could not
at first beheve that he was really the author of " The Traveller." He said to Goldsraith,
" TeU rae about that fine line, ' Reraote, unfriended, raelancholy, slow' — what do you raean
by ' slow?' do you mean tardiness of locomotion?" Goldsraith at once said, " Yes." " No,
sir," exclaimed Johnson, " you do not mean tardiness of locomotion, you mean that sluggish
ness of mind which coraes upon a raan in solitude." "WeU," thought Charaier, "Johnson
wrote the first Hne at any rate." Goldsraith, however, iraproved upon acquaintance ; and one
evening, after talking with the poet for some time, Chamier went up to Johnson and said,
" WeU, I do beheve he wrote the poem hiraself; and, let rae tell you, that is believing a great
deal." Mr Charaier had a country residence at Epsom. It merits celebrity as the place where
Johnson spent the birthday to which he had long looked forward with awe, for then his years
attained the sacred nuraber of " threescore years and ten." The Doctor's raeraoranda having
hitherto been printed in a disjointed state, I now produce them in their proper order : —
1779. September. On the 17th Mr Chamier took rae away with hira frora Streatham. I
left the servants a guinea for my health, and was content enough to escape into a house where
my birthday, not being known, could not be mentioned. I sat up till midnight was past, and
the day of a new year, a very awful day, began. I prayed to God who had [safely brought
me to the beginning of another year] but could not perfectly recollect the prayer, and sup-
pHed it Such desertions of raemory I have always had. When I rose on the iSth I think I
prayed again, then walked with ray friend into his grounds. When I carae back, after sorae
time passed in the library, finding rayself oppressed by sleepiness, I retired to ray charaber,
where by lying down and a short imperfect slumber, I was refreshed and prayed as the night
before. I then dined, and trifled in the parlour and library, and was freed from a scruple
about Horace. At last I went to bed having first composed a prayer.
Sept 18, 1779 hora p.m. i2raa. Almighty God, Creator of all things, in whose hands are
life and death ! glory be to Thee for all Thy mercies, and for the prolongation of ray life to
the common age of raan. Pardon rae, O gracious God, all the offences which in the course
of seventy years I have comraitted against Thy holy laws, and all negligences of those duties
which Thou hast required. Look with pity upon rae, take not frora rae Thy holy Spirit, but
enable me to pass the days which Thou shalt yet vouchsafe to grant me, in Thy fear and to Thy
glory ; and accept, O Lord, the remains of a mispent life, that when thou shalt call rae to an
other state, I may be received to everlasting happiness for the sake of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen. Epsom. My purpose is to communicate at least thrice a-year.
To study the Scriptures.
To be diligent.
19th, Sunday. I went to Church and attended the service. I found at Church time, to use
my prayer, O Lord, have mercy, &c.
Mr Chamier died at his house in Savile Row, London, 12th Oct. 1780, aged 55. He left
a widow but no children.
Right Hon. Isaac Barr:!^, born in 1726, (see chap, xxiv), and educated at Trinity
College, Dublin, was sent to London, to become a lawyer ; but he entered the army. In
1746 he becarae Ensign, and in 1755 Lieutenant in the 32d regiraent; then carae the British
invasion of the French territory in America. Barry's capacity became known to the " immortal
Wolfe." With regard to hira, Wolfe wrote to Colonel Rickson in the following -winter, " By
accident I heard of his worth and good sense .... I ara already repaid by the little I did,
by drawing out of obscurity this worthy gentleman. I never knew his face till very lately,
nor ever spoke ten words to hira before I ventured to propose him as a Major of brigade.
.... We erabark in three or four days (Feb. 175S) Barr^ and I have the great apartment of
a three-decked ship to revel in." Barr6 with the warmest gratitude always spoke of Wolfe as
" my only protector and friend " " my zealous and sole advocate ;" "for want of friends I had

296 CHAPTER XXVII.
lingered a subaltern officer eleven years, when Mr Wolfe's opinions of rae rescued me from
obscurity." In 1759 Wolfe had a Major-General's coraraand in Canada, and m May of
that year Barr6 becarae Adjutant-General with the rank of Major On the 13th Septeraber
Quebec was taken, Wolfe was killed, and Barr6 received a severe wound which destroyed
one of his eyes. Barre reraained in Araerica till the surrender of Montreal, when he was sent
horae with the despatches, and arrived in London 5th Oct. 1760. On 29th January 1761 he
was proraoted to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel, and became Adjutant-General of the British
Army and Governor of Stirling Castle. His raihtary prospects were soon overclouded
through his entering the House of Coraraons, " brought into pariiaraent (he hiraself said) vrith
reluctance on ray own part, by the hand of friendship." The friend was the Earl of Shelbume,
through whose interest he became M. P. for Chipping-Wycome in 1761. The proceedings
against Wilkes as a libeller raised the question of the legality of his arrest by virtue of a
general warrant," i.e., a warrant not naming hira, but describing the species of offenders
under which he, and others (also unnaraed), raight be classed. Barr6 himself inforras us,
" When the matter of general warrants was discussed in the House, my conscience directed me
to oppose the raeasure, which I modestly did by a silent vote." The very next day he was
disraissed from his military employraents, and ultiraately, by a junior Lieutenant-Colonel
being proraoted over his head, he received a hint to leave the army, and retired without even
his half-pay. His subsequent career as an opposition raember was honourable, serviceable,
and magnificent. In 1765 when the American Starap Act was passed, he (as was afterwards
admitted) alone foresaw its direful consequences. Walpole writes to the Earl of Hertford
from Arlington Street, 12th Feb. 1765, "There has been nothing of note in Parliaraent, but one
shght day on the American Taxes, which Charles Townshend supporting received a pretty
heavy thump frora Barre, who is the present Pitt, and the dread of all the vociferous Norths
and Rigbies, on whose lungs depended so rauch of Mr Grenville's power." One eloquent
passage in Colonel Barre's speech has never been forgotten in Britain or America, " Children
pla7ited by your care ? No ! your oppression planted them in America ; they fled from your
tyranny into a then uncultivated land, where they were exposed to alraost all hardships to
which human nature is liable, and yet, actuated by principles of true English liberty, they
met all these hardships with pleasure, corapared to those they had suffered in their own
country frora the hands of those who should have been their friends. They ¦nourished by your
indulgence ? They grew by your neglect of thera ; as soon as you began to care about thera,
that care was exercised in sending persons to rule over them, who were perhaps the deputies
of some deputy, sent to spy out their liberty, to raisrepresent their actions, and to prey upon
thera. They, protected by your arms ? They have nobly taken up arras in your defence, &c. &c."
Barre's career of opposition was interrupted by his receiving office, as one of Lord Shel-
burne's train, under the Earl of Chathara. This is thought by sorae writers to be a blot on his
career, Barre in his first speech in Parhament having attacked Pitt, and having used even such
violent phraseology as "'There he would stand turning up his eyes to heaven that witnessed his
perjuries, and laying his hand in a solemn manner upon the table — that sacrilegious hand that
had been eraployed in tearing out the bowels of his raother country." The Chathara Corre
spondence, however, acquits Barr6, showing that there had been honourable negociations,
founded as " conciliatory expressions to Araerica." Barre was now made a Privy Councillor
and joint Vice-Treasurer of Ireland. The political arrangeraents, however, were of short con
tinuance, and he returned to opposition. "To this period he once jocularly aUuded, " In Ire
land when I was Vice-Treasurer with Lord Clare, we always paid the money first and then
examined if we owed it." He always reckoned hiraself to be a bom Irishraan, and once raised
a laugh against hiraself as one of that nation, by saying of the city of Boston, in America, " She
is your eldest son." In 1769 (April 12) he made a masterly speech in favour of the perpetuity
of the militia ; and the resolution was carried by a raajority of 84 to 79. In 1773 he obtained
an increase to the pay of Captains of the Navy, on the ground that they have greatly promoted
the influence of this country by receiving on board and entertaining foreign princes of the blood

LITERATI. 297
and other great personages. In 1774 he opposed the estabhshment of the Roman Catholic
religion in any part of America. In 1778 he began his projects for the publication and audit
ing of the public accounts of receipt and expenditure. In this year Lord Chatham died, and
on May nth Barrd raoved an address to the king for a funeral at the public charge, which was
agreed to, with an addition, proposed by Mr Dunning, for a monument in Westrainster Abbey.
On Feb. 22d, 1779, he supported a raotion for the enlistment of soldiers for a Hmited term of
service, and though the proposal was thrown out by a majority of 122 to 68, yet the wisdom
of the principle was ably set forth in his speech. " That soldiers should be enlisted for Hfe (he
said) was, in his opinion, a raost preposterous idea, and had ever been repugnant to his feel
ings. Judge Blackstone had laid it down that it would be agreeable to the constitution of this
free country and conducive to the military service that soldiers should be enlisted to serve for
a limited time. That soldiers should be kept in slavery for life — this was the hardship that
caused so much desertion." In 1780 he proposed that there should be a sraall coraraittee
to act as Commissioners of Accounts, to reform the system of collection and disbursement of
public money, and to ascertain the balances in the hands of the various departments. Lord
North, on the part of the Governraent, adopted the basis of the suggestion, but proposed a
different construction of the Commission, which was agreed to next Session. In 1782 Lord
Shelbume having become Foreign Secretary, Barrd became Treasurer of the Navy; and soon
after he was made Paymaster of the Forces, his noble patron having becorae Premier If the
Right Hon. Isaac Barrfe had not been arbitrarily stripped of his military status and its emolu
ments by political oppression, he would now have been an old Lieutenant-General; he would
have had the Colonelcy of a regiment as the Adjutant-General customarily had, and the raili
tary employments, which he had forfeited by no military offence. The governraent accord
ingly compensated him by a parliamentary vote, that on his removal from, or relinquishment
of, his office under government, he should receive a pension of £3200. To prevent criticisms,
to which pensions are liable, Mr Pitt in 17S4 conferred on him the sinecure post of Clerk of
the Pells, with an incorae of ,£3000 a year.
Once in the House he alluded to his wound. " Though I lost one eye in Araerica," he
said, " I have a railitary eye left which does not deceive me." Towards the close of his parlia
mentary life the sight of his remaining serviceable eye failed him, and he became totally blind.
In 1785 he was in this condition, and spoke powerfully on the National Defences. Observing
some favour in head-quarters to a " paltry, narrow, circumscribed plan " of fortifying Ports
mouth and Plyraouth, he obtained the appointraent of a board of naval and land officers to
report on the whole question. On 27th Feb. 17S6 the board having been so constructed as
to ensure the recoraraendation of the Duke of Richraond's proposal, the fortification of the
two dockyards was pressed. Barre spoke powerfully against it, but could not wait for the
chvision ; Burke was absent frora illness ; however, the Speaker's casting-vote negatived the plan.
Owing to Band's powerful diction, fierce argumentation, and popular sympathies, the idea
came into notice that he had some connection with the authorship of the Letters of Junius. Mr
Britton published an interesting Essay, entitied, " Junius Elucidated," containing pleas for
the opinion that Junius was a triumvirate, namely, Shelbume, Dunning, and Barre, the latter
being the composer and William Greatrakes th.e amanuensis. The strongest part of the
attempted demonstration, as to Barrd, is the belief that he wrote Wolfe's Last Despatch; also that
he probably was the author of " A Letter to a Brigadier-General " conceming the military
affairs of that epoch, which was published anonymously, and which is written in the same style
as Junius. Other portions of the proof are not perfectiy conclusive. As to powers of invec
tive there is no want of probable evidence. Instance the following sentences from Barre's
attack on the Government in 1770 : — " Who then can, without sorrow, behold his sovereign
going to war with only half of his people at his back ? Who can forbear to wish that there
may be reserved in heaven some chosen bolt, red with uncoraraon fire, to blast the wretches
who could reduce hira to such an unfortunate situation ? " He revelled in sarcastic phrases,
such as, "a pension two or three generations deep" — "a species of canine and carnivorous
vol. ii. - P

2 98 CHAPTER XX VLL
animals called Contractors!' He never avowed himself an author; he said in 17S0, "The
talent of writing ably is undoubtedly a great additional qualification to an officer ; some offi
cers possess it in an erainent degree, and sorae do not ; the latter perhaps raake it up to their
country by their superior personal bravery, by their superior knowledge of the art of war
and their erainence as raen of distinguished railitary character. In France, where railitary
character is better understood than in any country, the talent of writing ably is so far from
being thought peculiarly recommendatory in officers, that generals so qualified are spoken
of with contempt and in the coarsest terras the French language will admit of" His
speeches occasionally allude to France. In 1773 he said, "In France it is a custom to
judge upon one-sixth, one-seventh, or one-eighth of a proof ; the unfortunate Calas of Toulouse
was condemned upon eight hearsays, which, in France, amounted to a proof I hope never
to see Toulouse arguraents adraitted as proofs here " [" you mean too loose arguments,"
sorae honourable raember cried out].
" Colonel Barre " (as he was comraonly called) was a very araiable relation and a
cheerful and companionable friend. He was celebrated in Parliament for his most interesting
and inexhaustible fund of anecdote. When he was blind he used to be seen at parties, &c.,
leaning on the arm of his youthful and very beautiful cousin, Arabella Margaretta Phipps, after
wards Mrs Rose of GlastuUich. The Phipps faraily and their connections kept up " Barrd "
as a Christian narae. His political ally. Dunning, became Lord Ashburton ; and his heir, the
second Lord, was Barrd Dunning, in whose raeraory Barrd is a baptisraal narae in the faraily
of Cuningharae of Lainshaw. Colonel Barrd was very intiraate with the Montgoraery faraily
of Magbie Hill, Peebles ; and to one of thera, Anne, Marchioness Townshend, he is reputed
to have left £12,000. Barbara Montgoraery was raarried to the Right Hon. John Beresford
(brother of the first Marquis of Waterford), and her descendants also preserve the narae
" Barrd." Mr Roberts, Deputy-Clerk of the Pells, had a son, Barrd Charles Roberts, a young
litterateur, who died at the age of 21, and whose posthuraous volurae was much admired.
The Right Hon. Isaac Barrd lived and died a bachelor ; his death took place in his 76th
year, 20th July 1802, at his house in Stanhope Street, Mayfair, London ; he had retired from
Parliament in 1790. (The authorities for this Meraoir are Britton's Junius Elucidated, Wright's
Life of Wolfe, The Chatham Correspondence, and the Parliamentary History.)
Other M.P.'s. — John La Roche (bom 1700), M.P. for Bodrayn from 1727 tiU his death
in 1752, was a son of Monsieur Pierre Crothaire of the Province of Bordeaux, who came to
England as an attendant upon Prince George of Denraark, and assumed the name of La Roche
by that Prince's desire.
Sir Jaraes Laroche was the third son of the above (born 1734). He was elected M.P. for
Bodrayn in 176S, and was raade a Baronet 24th Aug. 1776. He died in 1805. His sister
Catherine, wife of Charles Berners, Esq. ofWolverston Park. Suffolk, died in iSoo.
Joshua Mauger was twice elected M.P. for Poole, viz., in 1768 and 1774. He was a
Director of the French Hospital in 1769. He often voted in minorities with Colonel Barre,
and was soraetiraes one of the tellers in the divisions.
WiUiam Devaynes, an East India Director, and a Director of the French Hospital, was
chosen M.P. for Barnstaple in 1774.
Sir Samuel Romilly was born on ist Sept. 1757 ; he was called to the Bar on the last
day of Easter terra, 17S3. His father (see Chapter XXIII.) died on 29th Aug. 1784, in his
73d year. It was not tUl 3d January 179S that he raarried. His public life began in February
and March 1806, when he was raade SoHcitor-General, knighted, and brought into the House
of Coraraons. He ceased to be a law-officer of the Crown on the change of Adrainistration in
1807, but his Parliaraentary career ended only with his Hfe, his last triumph being his election
for 'Westrainster at the top of the poll, without any appearance or canvass on his part It is
unnecessary to detail at length his pre-eminent career as an independent member of Parlia-

LIIERATI. 29
ment. He procured the enacting of the first reforms of the f- .y of our criminal laws. In
the life of one of the private promoters of this just and meicual object, we are rerainded of
the state of the case in its unreformed abomination : — " There were between one and
two hundred offences punishable with death, and the unfortunate victims of inherited
misery and vice were strung up Hke dogs by the dozen at a tirae." It is added, " The
efforts which were raade by Sir Sarauel Rorailly, about the year 18 10, to procure
the reraoval of the death-penalty frora one or two very rainor offences, such as stealing
from bleach-grounds, although partially successful, were attended by vigorous and power
ful opposition in Parliament, and were apathetically regarded by the public."'''* Sir
Sarauel published a pamphlet explanatory of his measures, which was favourably reviewed in
the Quarterly Review two years afterwards. The reviewer (Rev. John Davison, B.D.) believed
that the learned author " will not consent to abandon, on the first failure, this atterapt to
humanise the laws of his country." That belief was well-founded. After the Battle of Waterloo,
the restoration of the Bourbons was characteristically solemnised by a furious persecution and
massacre of Protestants in the South of France. British Christians hastened to concert mea
sures with the French pasteurs for the exposure and cessation of this sanguinary outrage ; and
Romilly brought the subject before Parliaraent on 23d May 1S16. I quote a few sentences
of his speech : — " In these dreadful scenes two hundred persons have been raurdered, and
nearly two thousand persecuted in their persons and property ; two hundred and fifty houses
have been destroyed. . . . We have taken a great part in the restoration of the Bourbons.
If the Protestants are disarraed, we have assisted in disarming them. At the raoraent when
these bloody scenes were acting in Languedoc, three Protestant armies raight be said to occupy
France. . . . Our responsibility calls upon us, if we did not at the raoraent interpose our
good offices, to do so now. The House well knows that raany parts of France are still in a
state of trouble and disorder. Who can say if the fears of those who call theraselves the
Loyalists should be excited, what raay be the situation of the Protestant inhabitants of Nisraes,
who are dooraed to be now jostled as they walk along the streets by the murderers of their
wives, their children, or their parents ; threatening thera with their looks, and exulting in their
former successful vUlainy?" A few London newspapers made malicious and ignorant attacks
on him on account of this speech. The Coui-ier inserted an epigram : —
" Pray, tell us why, without his fees.
He thus defends the refugees,
And lauds the outcasts of society ?
Good man ! he's mov'd by filial piety."
None, however, but the desperately factious ever attacked Romilly. We find his praises every
where. Lord Brougham wrote an able panegyric, attributing to him " an extraordinary reach
of thought ; great powers of attention and of close reasoning ; a memory quick and retentive ;
a fancy eminently briUiant, but kept in perfect discipline by his judgment and his taste." "His
manner," Brougham goes on to say, " was perfect in voice, in figure, in a countenance of sin
gular beauty and dignity ; nor was anything in his oratory more striking or raore effective than
the heartfelt sincerity which it throughout displayed in topic, in diction, in tone, in look, in
gesture." Brougham also aUuded to the probability that RoraiUy one day would have been
I>ord Chancellor; but Bames, in his Pariiamentary Portraits, pubHshed in 1815, had already
disposed of such an anticipation : — " I should wish, indeed, to see the first best man of his
profession occupying, at sorae time, the first rank in it, and giving dignity to some new titie,
which raight hereafter be quoted as the heraldic narae for fine sense and integrity. But this is
raerely a raatter of taste. Sir S. Rorailly has already reached the suramit_; no honours could
add weight to his opinions in the general raind ; no station could raake his virtues raore con
spicuous." The poet Montgomery saw in him " the clearest intellect, the most unsuUied
virtues, and a thoroughly disinterested devotion to the public good." To Crabbe, on lotli
* "Peter Bedford, the Spitalfield Philanthropi,st," by -William Tallack. Londo-^, 1865.

300 CHAPTER XXVII
Sept. iSiS, Romilly suggested that he should devote one of his metrical tales to the object of
mitigating the rage of the game-preserver and the passion of the poacher. The poet at once
set to work on a twenty-first Tale of the Hall, with the titie, " Smugglers and Poachers."
Before it was finished RomUly was dead, and Crabbe indited a long note, concluding thus : —
" Thou hadst the tear of pity, and thy breast
Felt for the sad, the weary, the opprest ;
And now (affecting change !) all join with me,
And feel, laraented Romilly, for thee."
Bosanquet. — The Bosanquet faraily (see Chapter XXII.) have cultivated literature with
no inconsiderable success. The British Museura Library Catalogue contains a long list of their
publications. The Bosanquets of Rock, in Northuraberland, are represented in three generations.
Colonel Charles Bosanquet pubHshed a Letter on West India Property (1807), Thoughts on
Commerce and our Colonial Trade (iSoS), and Observations as to Bullion (2d edit iSoi).
His eldest son and successor. Rev. Robert WUHara Bosanquet, has published Objections to
Dr Pusey's Sermon on the Holy Eucharist (1S43), reprinted at Edinburgh (1S44), and The
Sacrament of Baptism (1850). A younger son. Rev. George Henry Bosanquet, has depicted
The Sorrows of Deafness, printed in 1S39. In the third generation, the heir-apparent, Charles
Bertie Pulleine Bosanquet, Esq., Secretary of the Society for Organising Charitable Relief, has
published " London ; some account of its growth, charitable agencies and wants, with a clue
map" (186S), and " How shaU I pray?" (1869). We next corae to Sarauel Richard Bosanquet,
Esq. of Dingestow, and to his brother, Jaraes Whatman Bosanquet, Esq. The forraer has
been a thoughtful and serviceable observer of the tiraes in which he has lived. His first works
were elucidatory of The Tithes Commutation Act (1837), The Poor-Law Araendraent Act
(1839), Rules of Pleading, and Logic (1S39). He has also published The Rights of the Poor and
Christian Alrasgiving Vindicated (1841), Principia, a series of Essays on the Principles of Evil
manifesting theraselves in the last tiraes in religion, poHtics, and philosophy (1843) ; Vestiges of
the Natural History of C7'eatio7i, its arguraent exarained and exposed (2d edit. 1S45) ; The late
Papal Aggression, and The Sacramental and the Mediatorial Systems contrasted (185 1) ; Excel
sior (1865) ; The Bible, its superiority in character, composition, inforraation, and authority, to
all uninspired literature (iS66),and Eirenicon (1867). Jaraes Whatraan Bosanquet is an erainent
London banker, and has written on the Cunency (1S42), and on the Bank Charter (1S57) ; he
is also an author on Biblical researches — Chronology of the Tiraes of Daniel, Ezra, and Nehe
miah (184S); The Fall of Nineveh and the Reign of Sennacherib chronologically considered
(1S53); Messiah the Prince, or the Inspiration of Daniel, also. Sabbatical Years and JubUees
(1866), and Hebrew Chronology, frora Soloraon to the Birth of Christ (1S67). A third brother,
William Henry Francis Bosanquet, published a translation from the Anglo-Saxon of Caedmon's
FaU of Man (i860).
Rev. Edwin Bosanquet, youngest son of the late Williara Bosanquet, Esq., and Charlotte
Elizabeth Ives, is the author of A Serraon before the University of Oxford, on Psalra II. i
(1S43), and A Verbal Paraphrase of the Epistle to the Roraans, with brief illustrations (1840)
But we must not orait the lady whom the Catalogue describes as Mary Bosanquet (afterwards
De la Flechdre), author of An Aunt's Advice to a Niece (to which is added a correspondence
-with the late Rev. Dr Dodd during his imprisonment), and A Letter to the Rev. Mr Wesley
on the death of the Rev. Mr Fletcher.
Mary Bosanquet, was the younger daughter of Samuel Bosanquet (the first) of Forest
House; she was born on the ist September 1739, at Laytonstone, in Essex. In 1763 she
went to her native village, where she had sorae property. She had for many years been under
strong religious convictions, and had habitually absented herself from the gay assemblies of
the metropohs, and even eschewed the fashions in dress. At that time the Wesleyans were
members of the Church of England, attending its stated services, and receiving from its clergy
the ordinances of baptism and the Lord's Supper ; their various raeetings were arranged so as
to be grafted upon the Estabhshed Church systera. Miss Bosanquet had found among those

LITERATI. 301
excellent people her most congenial society ; from them she had learned to live to do good to
others. _ One of her own houses having become untenanted, she gladly resolved to raake it
her residence. She accordingly commenced housekeeping in Laytonstone on the 24th of
March 1763. There she established what now would be called an Industrial Home, she her
self being the head, and some exemplary and active females being her co-adjutors. It did
not confine its attention to children ; the establishment comprised at various times thirty-five
children and thirty-four women. She founded it upon the ApostoHcal raotto, " If she have
lodged strangers, if she have brought up children, if .she have reheved the afflicted, and dili
gently followed after every good work." Professor Franke's book on his Orphan House at
Halle was serviceable to her in carrying out her design. The Laytonstone Institution was kept
up for five years. During the latter portion of that period she often visited her dying parents,
whose natural affection for her, soraewhat damped by her unfashionable style of life, entirely re
vived before their deaths, which took place within a few raonths of each other in 1767 or 1768.
In 1 7 68 the sickness and death of her forewoman, Mrs Ryan, proved the occasion of Miss
Bosanquet's removing to Yorkshire. There she founded another home like the forraer ; it
was named Cross-Hall. Mr Wesley made the following meraorandura regarding it : — " July
7 th, 1770. — I rode to Miss Bosanquet's. Her faraily is still a pattern, and a general blessing in
the country." This establishment, which included a farm as well as a dwelling, was raaintained
for thirteen years. At the ninth year of its existence it seemed prudent to contemplate wind
ing it up, as pecuniary difficulties had begun to arise.
At this juncture, the erainent Mr Fletcher, the Vicar of Madeley, and patron of the
Wesleyan classes and raeetings, rises to view. In old times there had been a rautual regard
between him and Miss Bosanquet, but no serious thought about marriage. In 1777 Mr
Fletcher, apparently dying frora consuraption, had set out on a visit to Geneva. It came into
into her mind that by a marriage with Mr Fletcher she raight be extricated from embarass
ments. And the same thought spontaneously occuned to sorae of her sister-communicants.
She determined to be guided by Providential indications, four in number, ist. That Mr
Fletcher should return ; 2d. That he should write to her ; 3d. That he should declare that he
had thought of offering marriage for sorae years ; and 4th. That this should happen in 1781.
AU this actually came about.
Mr Fletcher was by birth a Protestant of Switzerland, born at Nyon, i2tli September 1729.
His names, with the original surname, were, after his deatii, engraved on his tombstone,
" John William De la Flechere." He carae to England, attracted by its literature and society,
was first tutor to Lord Berwick, and then Vicar of Madeley in Shropshire. He was frequently
engaged in preaching in the churches founded by the French refugees, and was virtually one
of themselves. He was worthy of Miss Bosanquet, and she of him. He wrote to a friend
soon after his marriage : — " God declared it was not good that man, a social being, should live
alone, and therefore he gave hira a help meet for him ; for the same reason our Lord sent
forth his disciples two and two. Had I searched the three kingdoms, I could not have found
one brother willing to share gratis my weal, woe, and labours, and complaisant enough to
unite his fortune to raine. But God has found rae a partner, a sister, a wife (to use St Paul's
language), who is not afraid to face with rae the colliers and bargeraen of ray parish, until
deatli parts us."
The winding up of the Cross-Hall scheme, before the raarriage, exhibits the sacred and
cheerful atmosphere breathed by Mary Bosanquet and her pious female associates. It was a
complicated task to sell the property, pay debt, and provide for all the boarders. A Mrs
Claphara had a dream, which pictured a visitor paying a large sum in gold, and others laying
down smaller bags of gold, and a tall young man (perhaps a younger brother of Miss Bosan
quet) also giving his liberal contribution. Mrs Clapham told all this to Miss Bosanquet, and
asked, "Have you raore brothers than one?" She repHed, "Yes, I have two, and the
youngest is tall. But I have never received anything in particular from him." Not many
days after, a gentieman came and agreed to give ^1620 for the place, being a liberal price.

302 CHAPTER XVLL
Three days after that, another gentleraan bought the farra stock. Next, in quick succession,
invitations came for all the boarders to settie elsewhere. And then, on 12th November 1781,
the marriage was solemnized. Mr and Mrs Fletcher set out for Madeley 2d January 1782.
In the interval they had been making arrangements for paying aU the debts of Cross Hall,
and it had appeared after a calculation that they stUl required ^ 1 00. The next post brought
a letter from Mr WiUiam Bosanquet; it was opened and found to contain;^ 100 bank note.
" We prayed the Lord to appear in our behalf," she writes, " and iramediately my youngest
brother supplied our every need, though he knew not anything of our necessity."
The useful Hves led by the revered Fletchers are part of religious history, and need not be
described here. They visited Dublin in the sumraer of 1783. "He frequently preached in
the French Church in Dublin, which was attended by the descendants of the persecuted
Huguenots. The first tirae he preached there he selected for his text : — Call to remembrance
the former da^ys, in which, after you were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions, —
frora which he took occasion to refer to the sufferings and piety of their ancestors, and to en
force upon them the necessity for self-examination." Mr and Mrs Fletcher had a happy
horae at Madeley. Their prosperity, both teraporal and spiritual, corabined with perfect
syrapathy, filled thera with thankfulness. His consumptive syraptoras disappeared. Their
first trouble was her being attacked with a violent fever He was full of anxiety, foreboding her
death ; at length she recovered. But it was only to see him prostrated by the sarae fever, of which
he died, having spent his last days in coraforting her, and full of faith and hope as to hiraself.
Mrs Fletcher becarae a widow on the 14th August 1785. She survived her husband nearly
thirty years ; her death took place on the 9th Deceraber 1S14, at the age of 75. During her
widowhood she was an acknowledged benefactor of her parish and neighbourhood. The new
Vicar did not inhabit the Vicarage, and perraitted her to reside in it. He also was guided by
her wishes in the choice of his curates. As constituting an exceptional case, her public ex
pounding of Scripture was not only tolerated but encouraged, some of the clergy being fre
quently her auditors. She was no unlearned expositor. Once, when a seasonable text took
hold of her thoughts, she tells us, " I looked out as well as I was able the meaning of the words
in the Hebrew Lexicon." AU her papers on Biblical subjects display raore than average infor-
raotion, accuracy, and ability..
The Romish priest at Madeley seemed to detect in her grave demeanour and plain attire
an affinity for sorae of the superstitions of his creed. He lent books and addressed letters to
her, but found her better at fence than hiraself Two of her letters to hira are preserved, frora
which I raake an extract or two : — " Rev. Sir, — As there is no act of friendship greater than to
care for the iraraortal soul, I consider rayself as truly indebted to you for the kind concern you
have expressed for raine. ... I acknowledge the word Protestant was not used till
Luther's time, but the truths we contend for date from the tirae of our Lord and His apostles. . . .
Permit me to say, I lay no raore stress on St Peter than I do on the other apostles : for it is
plain our Lord afterwards gave the same authority to them all, and it is certain St Paul did not
acknowledge that St Peter had any pre-eminence over the rest, for he clairaed an equality with
aU the apostles, and upon one occasion withstood St Peter to the face." The second letter
begins : — " Rev. Sir, — All you say of the iraportance of the soul and eternal things, I raost
heartily agree with you in, and sincerely desire to tum ray back on earth and choose Jesus as
my only portion. But oh ! Sir, bear with me when I say I cannot be of your raind nor receive
your Church as truly catholic. You say, ' She is one, whereas we are divided into many.'
Alas i how can she appear otherwise when no raeraber dares to speak his raind for fear of an
inquisition ? If all hearts were known, how many opinions would be found among you ! But
even this appearance was not always ; for at times you have had more Popes than one, and each
had his own party. There were then divisions and disorders. I do not say this by way of
reproach. No ; in every Church there are tares as well as wheat, only I raean you are not
free frora division any more than we are, afthotigh force renders it more concealed. Again, I
cannot but greatly object to your doctrine of Indulgence. Perhaps you will say, that is now

LITERATI 303
given up, as the Council of Trent disapproved of it. But why given up ? If only because of
the offence, then you stiU hold the sarae opinion. So a man may, for giving alras to the poor,
&c., commit his favourite iniquity, and it shall not be iraputed to hira as sin. As to the right
eousness of other saints being iraputed to hira, is not this like saying, ' Give us of your oil, for
our laraps are gone out ?' But perhaps you say, ' No, not so, we have given it up because we see
it wrong and an error' Well, if you have I ara glad of it. But in that case perrait rae to ask,
how can your Popes be infaUible who have raaintained so sad an error for so many years ?"
The letter ends thus: — " I cannot conclude our correspondence. Sir, without once more
thanking you for your kind concern and prayers ; and though we differ in sorae sentiraents, if
we agree in an earnest desire to know and do the whole will of God, I can era.brace you as a
brother in the Lord, and regard you as such. One day I put this question to myself, ' If Mr
 were to becorae possessed of civil power, and when he found that after all his pains I
could not see in his light, he should beHeve it to be his duty to consume rae at a stake, could
I love him then ? ' After a raoraent's pause, I replied, ' Yes ! if I really thought he believed it
to be his duty, I could honour the upright intention, though I should see the action wrong.
Christ shed His own blood for raen, but Antichrist sheds the blood of others. Yet, whatever
I raight suffer I love an upright intention wherever I see it.' I ara. Rev. Sir, your obliged
servant, " Mary Fletcher."
Portal. — WUliara Portal, the refugee brother of Henri (see Chapter XIV.), became an
English clergyraan. Being a French gentleraan of refined address and good education, he
was selected to be tutor to Prince George, afterwards King George III. ; when he obtained
this post he was about 55 years of age. He died incumbent of Clowne, in Derbyshire, and of
Fambridge, in Essex, at the age of almost 100, and in the year 1760. The poet, Abrahara
Portal, was his grandson ; whether raodern criticism would declare him.to be a poet indeed,
my readers raust themselves investigate, for I have nothing to lay before them but a list of his
pubHcations :— Olindo and Sophronia (175S), Innocence (1762), War (1764), The Indiscreet
Lover (176S), and Vortimer (1796).
Mangin. — This surname belongs to the Croraraelin connection. The great Crommelin
and Captain Paul Mangin were married to sisters, daughters of Sarauel Croraraelin and Anne
Testart, grand-daughters of Pierre CrorameHn and Marie Desorraeaux, great-grand-daughters
of M. Croraraelin and Marie de Seraery de Caraas. The great Croraraelin had the same
great-grand-parents, but his grand-parents were Jean Crommelin and Rachel Jacquelet, and his
parents were Louis Croraraelin, " le fleur de la maison," and Marie Mettayer Jeanne, Madarae
Mangin, having died, was succeeded by a second wife, nie Anne Henriette d'Onie de la Lande.
Harriette, daughter of Paul Mangin, was raarried to Sarauel Louis Croraraelin, junior (see
Chapter XXII.). Captain Mangin spent his latter years in Dublin. I conjecture that the
elegant author. Rev. Edward Mangin, M.A., is descended from hira. Edward Mangin's work,
which attracted most notice, was published in 1S08, entitled " An Essay on Light Reading,
as it maybe supposed to influence moral conduct and Hterary taste ;" a work of the sarae class,
which he pubHshed in 1S14, was "A View of the Pleasures arising frora the Love of Books."
He edited Richardson's works, in nineteen voluraes, and published sorae translations frora the
French, such as " The Life of Malesherbes" (1805-1S14), and "The Life of Jean Bart" (1828)
— the latter is dedicated to his brother. Captain Reuben Caillaud Mangin, Royal Navy.
Collette. — The Huguenot faraily of Collette took refuge in England after the Edict of
Revocation. They had been fora long tirae naturalized British subjects, when they eraigrated
to the Araerican colonies. There by industry they made a fortune, and becarae extensive
proprietors of land. After the Araerican war, the Republican Governraent confiscated their
estates. The present representative is an English barrister, Charles Hastings Collette, Esq.,
who is one of the Directors of the French Hospital. Mr Collette is celebrated as a historical
and poleraic writer against Romanism. He has been very successful in exposing the pious

304 CHAPTER XXVIL
frauds of the Right Rev. John Milner, Bishop of Castabala and Vicar Apostolic of the Midland
District of England, also of Cardinal Wiseman and several other Popish ecclesiastics. Mr
CoUette's books and pamphlets are numerous, and prove him to be an honourable disputant,
an acute reasoner, and a learned Church Historian. His most important works are (i). The
Novelties of Romanism, 2d edition revised and enlarged, a collection of historical facts, ex
hibiting the antiquity of Gospel faith and precepts, and the subsequent accumulation of
Romish dogmata and idolatries. (2), Henry VIII— an Historical Sketch as affecting the
Reformation in England — (there is a library edition, dated 1864, and a revised and cheap
edition, dated 1868) ; the first draft was a lecture prepared in 1S62, founded upon researches
among our State Papers, and to some extent anticipating the conclusions promulgated by Mr
Froude in his History of England. (3), A Reply to Cobbett's History of the Protestant Refor
mation in England and Ireland. The late William Cobbett vihfied the Reformers and apolo
gised for the cruelties of their persecutors, and therefore his book is kept in constant circula
tion araong the Roraan Catholics in the English and Itahan languages. Cobbett had been
answered by older writers ; but the peculiarity of Mr CoUette's work is, that it examines and
criticises alleged facts in history only, and does not discourse upon the creeds of the Pro
testant and Popish parties. This seasonable Reply was published in 1S69.
Vignoles. — A refugee branch of the Vignoles family received from the British crown an
estate in Florida, which the Araericans confiscated. Captain Vignoles of the 43d Regiraent,
a descendant, was killed at the storraing of Pointe-k-Pitre in Guadaloupe. He had married a
daughter of Charles Hutton, LL.D., Professor of Matheraatics in the Woolwich Military Aca
deray, and left a son Charles Backer Vignoles (born in 1792). Young Vignoles, through his
grandfather's care, was qualified to be a railitary engineer, and after serving in our army till
the peace of 1815 he adopted the profession of a civil engineer. He has been engaged in
the construction of railways in almost every kingdora in Europe ; it was he who surveyed the
line between Liverpool and Manchester in 1S24. Mr Vignoles is a Fellow of the Royal Society,
and an active raember of the British Association. His address as President of the Institution
of Civil Engineers, in 1870, is an admirable compendium of the antiquities and cotemporary
history of civil engineering. In the International Exhibitions of 1S51 and 1862 respectively,
his models of two of his great works were conspicuous, viz., the Suspension Bridge across the
Dnieper at Kieff (Class 7, No. 105), and a Railway through the Pyrenees (Class 10, No. 2354).

Cl^apter ^m%%*

MODERN STATESMEN AND PERSONS OF HIGH POSITION DESCENDED
FROM THE REFUGEES.
Susan, Duchess of Roxburghe. — The family of D'Albiac is said to have been a famUy of
Albi, the capital city of the region of the Albigenses in the South of France. This city,
situated on the river Tarn, was destroyed in the Popish crusade against the priraitive Chris
tians, and the D'Albiacs fled to Nismes in the thirteenth century. At the Revocation, the
D'Albiacs of Nismes were almost exterrainated by the fury of the Roraan Catholics ; the
father, raother, four sons and three daughters were murdered. Two sons were saved, one of
whom abjured Protestantisra to retain the family estate. The other sent his two sons to
England concealing them in hampers. They arrived safely, and founded two famUies who
wrote their name " Dalbiac." One faraily was represented by two Directors of the French
Hospital, Siraon Dalbiac, elected 9th April 1755, and another Simon, 4th Oct. 175S. The

TITLED PERSONS. 305
head of the other family was Jaraes Dalbiac, who raarried (about 1720) Miss Delaporte, and
died in 1749. He had three daughters, Mrs Turner, Mrs John Lagier Laraotte, and Mrs
Wilks. His eldest son, James, manied in 1746 a daughter of Peter De Visme, by Madeleine
Beaufils his wife, and had a son, James {born 1750, died 1824), who had no son. The next
male representatives were therefore the sons of Charles {born 1726, died 1S08), son of James,
the refugee in the friendly hamper. His first wife, also a De Visrae, presented him vnth two
daughters, Lucy (Mrs Luard) and Susan. By his second wife, whose maiden name was Le
Bas, he had a daughter Harriet (Lady Pitcairn) and two sons, Jaraes Charles, and George ;
the latter is represented by three sons, George, Henry, and Williara. The elder son of Charles
Dalbiac, Lieutenant-General Sir Jaraes Charles Dalbiac K.C.H., President of the Bristol
Court Martials 1832, and M.P. for Ripon, died in December 1847. He married Susan, daughter
of Colonel Daeten of Kenningford HaU and Tillingham Castle, Lincolnshire, and left an only
child, Susan Stephana, who was .raarried in 1836 to the sixth Duke of Roxburghe, and whose
children are Jaraes, Marquis of Bovnnont, M.P. for Roxburghshire, Lord Charles Innes Ker,
Lady Susan Grant Suttie, and Lady Charlotte Russell. The Duchess of Roxburghe has held
the distinguished posts of Lady-in-Waiting and Mistress of the Robes to the Queen. Her
Majesty paid a visit to the Duke and Duchess at Floors Castle, their raagnificent seat near
Kelso. I quote a paragraph frora a narrative by the correspondent of the Scotsma7i : — " Leav
ing the Castle by the very elegant private doorway, and walking on the lawn, which cora-
mences at the very door, Her Majesty could not fail to be struck with the scene which opens
to the view. The wonderful advantage taken of the natural amenities of the situation of
Floors Castle, standing as it does on the slopes leading gracefully and gently down to the
Tweed, must strike any one standing a few yards before the south front of the Castle. Sir
Charles Dalbiac, the father of Her Grace the Duchess of Roxburghe, never was more success
ful in the disposition of pleasure-grounds at any of the places where his peculiar taste and
ability were exercised than he was here. The approaches and slopes at Floors will be a last
ing monuraent to his memory."
Baron Romilly. — John, eldest surviving son of Sir Samuel Romilly, was bom in 1802.
He was called to the bar in 1827, and rose to be Sohcitor-General in 1S48, when he was
knighted. Sir John RoraUly becarae Attomey-General in 1850, and in 1851 was elevated to
the Judicial Bench as Master of the Rolls. He has presided over the great national act of
opening up the Public Records for the researches of historical students and enquirers, a boon,
the value of which is widely and gratefully felt to be incalculable. Sir John was for many
years a raeraber of the House of Coraraons. On 2d January i866 he was called to the Upper
House as Baron Rorailly of Barry in the county of Glamorgan. His Huguenot surname had
already earned' a world-wide and most honourable farae, and no title in the British peerage has
a raore noble sound than Lord Romilly.
Lord de Blaquiere. — Antoine de Blaquidre, a French noble of Guienne, married Eliza
beth de Montiel. His son, Florence, who settled at Lueze in Languedoc, was the father of
Jean de Blaquidre, who in early youth took refuge in England in 1685. The refugee's wife
was Marie Elizabeth De Varennes ; he died in 1753, she in 1780. Jean de Blaquidre had a
nuraerous faraily, in which the fifth son John is conspicuous. Lieutenant-Colonel John De
Blaquidre of the 17th Light Dragoons (who was born 15th May 1732), was Secretary of
Legation at Paris in 177 1, Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in 1772. He was
made a Knight of the Bath, 3d Aug. 1774, and a Baronet, 6th July 1784. Sir John was
raised to the Peerage as Baron de Blaquidre of Ardkill, County Londonderry, in iSoo, and
died 27th Aug. 18 12, aged 80. He was the father of John the second baron {porn 1776, died
1 844), and of General, WiUiam, third Baron de Blaquidre (porn 1778, died 1 85 1 ). The fourth and
fifth barons have sprang from the latter. A flourishing branch of the De Blaquidres was
founded by the fourth son of the first Lord, Hon. Peter Boyle de Blaquiere {born 1784, died
vol. II. 2 Q

3o6 CHAPTER XXVILL.
i860), a meraber of the Legislative Council of Canada, and Chancellor of the University of
Toronto. The De Blaquidre motto is Tiens h la veriti.
Baron de Teissier.— The family of De Teissier is of noble descent, and has been cha
racterized as Famille noble, qui a traversi les sikles en se roidissant co7itre ses malheurs. Its
cradle was Nice, but in the seventeenth century it was estabhshed at Anduze in Languedoc,
where its chief becarae Le Baron de Marguerittes ; his eldest son, Pierre {born 1644), founded
the Roman Catholic family, and the younger, Jacques, founded the Huguenot family of De
Teissier. Etienne de Teissier, son of the latter, took refuge in Switzerland. James and
Stephen de Teissier, who came to England in 17 12, were that refugee's sons, and the Enghsh
family springs from James, and from the heir of James, naraely, Louis de Teissier, Esq., of
Woodcote Park, near Epsora {born 1735, died 181 1), a merchant prince of the city of London.
This Mr De Teissier showed raunificent hospitality and manifold beneficence to the fugitives from
France in 1789. It is to specify but a portion of his generosity if we mention his supporting
six Roman Catholic refugee priests for ten years, and proraoting the resolves of the Prince de
Broglie and the Baron D'Estrdes to earn their Hvelihood by honourable toil. His son, James
De Teissier {born 1794, died 1868), was invited back to France by Louis XVIII, to resurae
his position araong the Noblesse of the kingdom. This invitation he begged leave to decline.
The French king accordingly, in 181 9, created him Baron De Teissier by patent to himself and
his heirs male, without requiring him to renounce his English citizenship. The Prince Regent
of Great Britain gave forraal sanction to this creation. The present Baron De Teissier (Jaraes
Fitzherbert De Teissier), is the eldest son and heir of the first baron ; he is a Lieutenant-
Colonel in our army. liis brothers are Rev. Philip Antoine De Teissier, Colonel Henry Price
De Teissier, and Rev. George Frederick De Teissier, B.D., late Fellow of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford, Rector of Church-Brampton, near Northampton, and Rural Dean, author of
two series of Village Sermons (1S63-5), and " The House of Prayer" (i866), also of various
translations in WeUesley's Anthologia Polyglotta (1849).
Vicomte Henri de Vismes. — The Viscount is the next brother of WilHam, Comte De
Vismes (or, De Visme), who has, by perraission of the French government, succeeded to the
titles appertaining at the epoch of the Edict of the Revocation to his refugee chief, Gerard De
Vismes. Philippe, son of Gerard, raarried in 17 16. His sons were Philippe, Andrew, Louis
(British Ambassador at Stockholra), Stephen, Gerard, Leo, WilHam, and Benjarain. Williara con
tinued the faraily by his raarriage with Elizabeth, daughter of Elisde Auriol. His daughter was
Elizabeth, Mrs Edward Auriol Hay Drararaond. His eldest son was Elisee WiUiara De Visraes
{born 1758, died 1840) of the Coldstream Guards, who forraally proved his nobility, and resumed
his title and residence in France, where he died, and was succeeded by his eldest son, whose
brother, Henry (entitled in France to the courtesy title of Viscount) represents the refugees, as
an Englishman. Layard, Privy Councillor..-- Austen Henry Layard, eldest son of Henry Peter John Layard,
Esq., and Marianne Austen (see Chap. XIX.), was born in Paris, on Sth March 1817, during
a temporary stay of his parents in that capital He spent much of his youth in Florence, and
came to England to study law, a study which presented no attractions to one who was so
accoraplished both with the pen and the pencU. He began his historic career as a traveUer in
1839. In his great energy and ready adaptation to the habits of life in foreign countries he
reminds us of his expatriated forefathers. His wonderful researches resulted in his celebrated
volumes with their accompanying engravings frora his own drawings, " Nineveh and its
Remains," (London 1849), and " Discoveries in the Ruins of Nineveh and Babylon, with
travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the Desert," (London in 1853). He is also the author of
condensed narratives of these discoveries, with the elucidations of Holy Scripture which they
so abundantiy furnished. He has obtained the honours of D.C.L. of Oxford, the Lord Rector
ship of Aberdeen University, and the Royal Gold M?dal of the British Institute of Architects.

TLTLED PERSONS. 307
He has also laboured well in the field of politics, and has represented Aylesbury and South
wark in the House of Coraraons. He has been in office as Under Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs, and First Coraraissioner of Works and Public Buildings, and is a Privy Coun
cillor. He is now the British Arabassador at Madrid. By his recent raarriage he has renewed
the alliance between, the Layards and the Berties. , Charlotte Susannah EHzabeth Layard
(daughter of Dean Layard), was raanied to the ninth Earl of Lindsey, whose daughter. Lady
Charlotte Elizabeth Bertie, was the wife of Sir Josiah John Guest, Bart., whose daughter Mary
Enid Evelyn Guest is the wife of Right Hon. Austen Henry Layard.
Amyand, Baronet. — The first refugee of this name was Rev. Daniel Amiand (or, Amyand,
see Chap. XXL). The first refugee family was naturalized at Westminster, 9th Sept. 1698
(see List XXIII), naraely, Isaac Araiand, Anne, his wife, Charles, Isaac, Claudius, John,
Theodore, Benjarain and Mary, their children. Of these Claude Amiand (alias, Claudius
Amyand) founded an EngHsh family. He died in 1740, principal surgeon and Surgeon in
Ordinary to His Majesty George II. He had distinguished sons; ist, Claudius, Under Secre
tary of State ; 2d, Sir George Amyand, Baronet (so created in 1764), M.P. for Bamstaple ; 3d,
Christopher, a raerchant Sir George Arayand died in 1766, leaving descendants, ist. Sir
George (ancestor of Rev. Sir George Henry Cornewall, Bart.) ; 2d, John, M.P. for Caraelford
(unraarried); 3d, Anna Maria, Countess of Minto, ancestress of the present Earl ; 4th, Harriet,
Countess of Malmesbury, ancestress of the present Earl, and of Charles Amyand Harris, D.D.,
Bishop of Gibraltar. (A raaternal grandson of the first of these was the Right Hon. Sir George
Cornewall Lewis, Bart., M.P., Secretary of State). During the latter half of last century. Rev.
Thomas Amyand was Rector of Hambleton, Bucks.
Bayley, Baronet — A French refugee naraed De Bailleu settled in the county of Cara
bridge many years before the Revocation, having two sons, John and Philip. The latter was
Philip De Bailleul, or Bayley, of Whittlesey, in the Isle of Ely, who married, ist, Jane de la
Chasse ; 2dly, Esther, youngest daughter of Andrew Clerbau of Leville, in the parish of Hatfield,
Yorkshire ; 3dly, Martha Descamps ; and 4thly, Susan De Lo. His heir, by Esther Clerbau,
was Daniel de Bailleul or Bayley of WUlow Hall (porn 1672, died 1729), whose heir by Esther
Du Bois was Isaac, who removed to Chesterton, in Huntingdonshire (porn 1706, died 1751).
Isaac's son, John Bayley of Etton, gentleraan, married Sarah, daughter and heir of Rev. White
Kennet, Prebendary of Peterborough, whose heir, John, was Sir John Bayley {born 1763, died
1841), Justice of the Queen's Bench, and afterwards a Baron of the Exchequer, who was
knighted in iSoS, and created a baronet in 1834. His son {born 1794), is the second baronet.
Sir John Edward George Bayley of Updown House, Kent. The baptisras in last century were
adrainistered at Thorney, the, seat of a French church in Carabridgeshire.
Boileau, Baronet. — John Peter Boileau, Esq. {pom ryit'j, died 1837), fourth son of Simeon
(see Chap, XXII), married in 1790 Henrietta, daughter and co-heir of Rev. George Pollen.
She was succeeded in her inheritance by their second son, George Pollen Boileau Pollen, Esq.,
of Little Bookhara. The eldest son and heir was Sir John Peter Boileau, Bart., (so created,
July 183S), of Tacolnestone Hall, Norfolk, and of Kettering Park in the sarae county. Sir
John was a Fellow of the Royal Society, and Vice-President of the Society of Antiquaries, also
President of the Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Society. , His services in the walks of
, science, antiquities, and agricultural iraproveraent a.re detailed in " The Register," 1S69, vol. i.
He was also a Director of the French Hospital in London. He was born on Sept. 2d 1794,
and married in 1825 Lady Catherine Sarah Elliot, daughter of, the Earl of Minto. Sir John
died 9th March 1869. Lady Catherine Bonea,u had predeceased him (in 1S62), and in her
memory he added, the Catherine ward tp the County Hospital. His successor, the eldest sur
viving son, is Sir Francis George Manningham Boileau, Bart., whose heir apparent is John
Francis EIHot Boileau.

3o8 CHAPTER XX VIIL
Borough, Baronet. — The very leamed EHe Bouhdreau (see Chap. XV,) had a son, John,
a clergyman, and another son, a Mayor of Dublin. The son of the latter, Richard, transrauted
the surname into Borough. He had a son, Lieutenant-Colonel WUliam Blakeney Borough,
and a younger son. Sir Richard Borough, Bart, (so created 12 Nov. 1813). Sir Richard {born
1756, died 1837), had married in 1799 Anna Maria, eldest daughter of Gerard, Viscount
Lake, and was succeeded by his son. Sir Edward Richard Borough, Bart, D.C.L. {born 1800),
who married Lady Elizabeth St Lavwence, daughter of the Earl of Howth. Deep sympathy
was felt for Sir Edward on the death of his two sons, Edward (before Scbastopol in 1855), and
William (accidentally drowned in 1856).
De Crespigny, Baronet. — The knightly Norman faraily of Champion, Sieurs de la Fleuridre,
acquired, by marriage with an heiress, the estate of Crespigny. Its representative at the epoch
of the Revocation was Claude Champion, Sieur de Crespigny, an officer of the French array.
His wife was Marie, Comtesse de ViervUle, and he had eight chUdren. He fled to England
along -with his wife and children, two of whom were concealed in baskets, and they were hos
pitably received by the Pierpoints, to whom his family was allied by marriage. He was en
rolled in the British anny as a Colonel. He died in 1695 (aged 75), his wife in 1708 (aged
80) ; thus, after escaping frora GaUic persecutions (to use the elegant words of their epitaph),
tandem in ccelum ver am patriam transmigrArunt. His sons, Peter (who died in 1739, raeraber
of the committee of the London French Churches), Gabriel (an officer in the Guards), and
Thomas (Captain in Sir Charles Hothara's Dragoons), were naturalized in 1690. In 1691 it
was certified by the London College of Arras that " we have seen and perused an old book of
the pedigree of the said Champions, frora Messire Mahens Champion, knight, who Hved in the
year of our Lord 1350, down to the said Claude de Champion, their father, deceased, in the
city of London, loth April 1695, and buried in Maribone." Thomas was raarried, and had a
son, Philip, who married Anne Fonnereau in i730,and had a daughter, Jane, -wife of GUbert Allix,
Esq. Philip left two sons, namely, Philip Champion de Crespigny, M.P. for Aldborough (who
died in 1803), and Sir Claude Champion De Crespigny, Baronet, so created on 31st October
1805. The first Baronet was a FeUow of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and his narae was further
adorned by his beautiful and accomplished wife, Mary Clarke, who was a considerable heiress,
and who, as Mrs Crespigny, is handed down to posterity in glowing terms in " Public Charac
ters." 'Their house and grounds. Champion Lodge, CamberweU, were much adraired. The
first Baronet's' naraes were borne by the third Baronet, who was the grandson of Sir WiUiam,
the second Baronet, and son of Captain Augustus Jaraes De Crespigny, R.N., a heroic officer,
who saved nine men frora a watery grave at the risk of his life. Captain De Crespigny's last
feat was his " taking to a sraaU boat, and puUing into the very rauzzles of the eneray's guns,
whereby he saved five raen who were near drowning through the Achilles barge being sunk ;"
he died off Port Royal, Jamaica, on board of H.M.S. Scylla, 24th Oct 1825. The third
Baronet {born 1818, died 1868) was succeeded by Sir Claude De Crespigny, present Baronet,
of Wivenhoe HaU, Essex.
Lambert, Baronet. — ^Jean Lambert, an advocate, settied in the Island of Rhd, was a
naturalized Frenchman, but a native of Devonshire. He had a son, Jean, a merchant, who,
through the friendship of the Governor of the Island, was unmolested by the Roraish perse
cutors, but sent his children to England to prevent their perversion to Popery. He continued
to Hve at St Martin, in the island of Rhd, tiU his death in 1702. His eldest son, John (who
was born in 1666), thus received his education at CamberweU from 1680 to 1684, and retumed
to France, but carae back to England in 1685 among the Huguenot refugees. We find the
following notice of him : — "Jan. 18, 1710, John Lambert, Esq., an eminent French refugee
merchant in the city of London, was created a baronet of Great Britain, in consideration of his
great services to the government." — (Pointer's Chronological History, Oxford, 17 14.) The
above is the date of his receiving the honour of knighthood ; it was on the r6th Feb. 1711

TITLED PERSONS. 309
(n.s.) that he was made a baronet ; his services were the giving of loans to the Queen's govern
ment to the extent of £400,000. Sir John raarried Madeline, daughter of Benjarain Beuzelin
of Rouen, and died in 1723. The title has descended regularly from father to son. Sir Henry
Edward Francis Lambert is the present and sixth baronet.
Larpent, Baronet. — Jean de Larpent, of Caen, in Normandy, settled in England on the
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes ; he raarried MaderaoiseUe Le Vasseur. His son and grand
son both bore the narae of John, and were honourably eraployed in the Foreign Office. The
latter was the father of Francis Seyraour Larpent (Judge Advocate-General under the Duke of
Wellington, in Spain) and of John Jaraes, Baron De Hochepied Larpent, in the kingdora of
Hungary, and of Sir George Gerard De Hochepied Larpent, Baronet (so created in 1841).
Sir George, who died in 1S55, aged 69, was the father of Sir Albert John {bor7i 1816, died
1S61), and grandfather of the present Baronet, Sir George Albert Larpent. The present heir-
presuraptive is Seyraour George Larpent, only surviving son of the first Baronet.
Pechell, Baronet. — This faraily was established for a long series of generations at Mon
tauban, in Languedoc. Pierre de Pechels, Baron of Boissonade and St Cran Barre, flourished
in 1547. By his wife, Louise de Furael, he was father of Jean Horace de Pechels, who raar
ried in 1575 Isabeau de Prevost. Frora father to son the succession went on thus : — Sarauel
married in 16 14 Rachel de Valette, Jean Horace married in 1643 Jeanne de la Lauze, and
Samuel raarried La Marquise Thierry de Sabonnieres, and was 41 years of age in 16S5. The
latter noble couple were persecuted with the most laraentable and odious extreraes of cruelty,
of which he hiraself wrote a graphic narrative, still extant.
Dragoons were quartered on hira at Montauban on 26th August 1685. " My house, (he
writes) was plundered with so rauch fury, that in a few days I was stripped of all the fortune
which it had pleased God to bestow upon rae." The entire gutting of his house was finished
on 2 ist September. " These soldiers went afterwards to plunder my farms ; they carried off
my cattle, which they sold in the market with as much liberty as if they had been the right
owners of thera, and often threatened to pull down ray house and sell the raaterials, boasting
of the authority given them by those in power." " The Chevalier Due and the Intendant and
the Bishop vied -with each other in forwarding these craelties." On the very first day, " I was
turned out of doors with ray wife who was ready to lie in, and four littie children, without
being able to take anything with us but a cradle and sorae linen for the child that would soon
be born. The street being crowded with people who rejoiced to see us thus plundered, we
were not able to get beyond the door for sorae tirae, whilst the troops diverted themselves by
throwing pitchers of water upon us out of the windows." " On the 14th January 1686, Mon
sieur Mubasson, the consul, attended by several archers and sergeants, came to the house where
our faraily had taken refuge, and forcibly carried off my youngest sister with great violence
and shut her up in the convent of St Clair at Montauban, by order of the Intendant. My
dear mother was dragged there at the sarae tirae. On the next day, an exerapt and four of
his officers came into the roora early in the raoming to inforra me, that they had orders from
the Intendant to take me to prison unless I would abjure my religion. I answered concisely,
that, by the help of God, I would not change my religion ; that I was ready to go wherever
my merciful Saviour was pleased to conduct rae. I was permitted to pray to God with ray
wife and five sraall children, to iraplore the Divine blessing and assistance for thera and for
me. I embraced my wife and poor children, and with tears we took a farewell of each other
for ever, with a reciprocal resolution never to forsake our faith in Jesus Christ, who made
choice of us to suffer for His name's sake."
He suffered rigorous imprisonment in various places for eighteen raonths. On 27th August
1687, being sentenced to transportation, he was shipped off en route for America. Through
breaks in the voyage and tempestuous weather, the ship did not reach St Christopher till ist
Febraary 1688. Monsieur De Pechel's compagno7is de voyage were, besides the officers, crew,

3IO CHAPTER XX VLLL
and military guards, seventy invalid galley-slaves sent from France to be sold, and fifty-nine
prisoners. Of the latter gang he was one. He says, " Our room was under the cook-room of
the ship, and so sraall, that twenty persons would have been straitened for room ; and yet we
were fifty-nine in it, not being able to stand upright on. account of the place being so low, nor
to lie down at full length but upon one another. This -vile hole was, besides, very dark, hav
ing no Hght except what came in through the hatches, which were soraetimes closed. The
want of roora, by being so much crowded, the ardent heat of the sun, and the continual
fire of the cook-room alraost stifled us, so that at tiraes we could scarcely breathe, and were
often obliged to strip. off our shirts, to such an extent did we sweat. A most terrible stench,
&c  This suffocating heat and the terrible quantity of vermin that devoured us, a
constant thirst and bad provisions, were not enough to satisfy our conductors ; they often gave
us severe blows, and threw water upon us, whenever they saw us praying to or praising God."
On the 2oth February he was landed at Leogane, but was not long quartered there. His
religious visits to his fellow exiles, being a solace to them, were a crime for which he was
banished to the island of Vacca (or La Vache), where he arrived on 3otli May. Though this
was a locality more fraught with the horrors of a penal settlement, it had one advantage,
namely, the circumstance that English vessels occasionaUy touched there. In one of these
barks he succeeded in making his escape, and landed in Jamaica on 24th August, 168S. Being
prostrated by fever and its effects, it was not tUl ist October that he sailed for England in the
Joseph (John Brookes, commander) ; he was housed in London on the 24th December. He
became a lieutenant in Schomberg's Horse, and sailed for Ireland on 2Sth August, 16S9. He
survived the trying encampraent at Dundalk, and in 1690 retired on a pension. In August,
1692, he settled in Dublin for life.
I have reserved his wife's sufferings for a separate paragraph. When she was ejected from
her home, a fine of 400 or 500 livres being the penalty to which any neighbour would be
liable for sheltering her, it appeared that the expected infant must be born in the street.
The house of her husband's sister, Madame Derassus, was occupied by the dragoons. But at
the critical hour her own sister, Madame Guarrisson, having a temporary respite from the
visitation of those physical-force missionaries, managed to admit her, and in a few minutes a
daughter was born. The sarae night both raother and chUd were driven out by the dragoons
into the open air ; but at last, on condition of a guard being always beside her, a corapas-
sionate Roraan CathoHc woraan was allowed to harbour her. Soon her daughters and her
only son were taken away from her to convents. Afterwards she herself would have been
iraprisoned, but contrived to hide for six raonths, being aided by some attached dependants
of the De Pechels family. Then she planned her flight to Geneva, and succeeded to get
possession of her son, Jacob De Pechels. He, though only in his eighth year, was the brave
companion of her night raarches to Geneva. In this adopted horae Madarae De Pechels
earned her bread by handiwork. She had parted frora her husband, when his person was
first seized, hardly daring to hope that she would see him again. But now she heard that
he was in England ; and she and Jacob succeeded in reaching London on the 29th August,
1689, four days after her husband's departure for Ireland. It was not till 4th January, 1690
that they were re-united. The two surviving daughters, having been educated as Roman
Catholics, obtained the family estates. They both were raarried : the one becarae Madame
de Cahuzac, and the other Madame de Saint-Sardos, of Chateau Serrasin. They remitted
handsome sums of money to their father, by which his exile was alleviated.
The son, Jacob de Pechels (born at Montauban, 2d June, 1679), already mentioned, accom
panied his parents to DubHn, which city was his home till his death at a good old age. He
rose to the rank of Colonel in our army, having seen much service in the wars of Queen
Anne's and George the Second's reigns. About the period of the Peace of Utrecht he married
an heiress in Ireland, Jane Elizabeth Boyd. His sons were Samuel Pechell, Master in Chan
cery, and Lieut.-Colonel Paul Pechell (of Pagglesham, Essex), who was created a baronet on
xst May 1797, and died in 1803. Sir Paul was the father of the second baronet, Major-

NOTES. 311
General Sir Thoraas Brooke Pechell, and grandfather of the third and fourth baronets, Sir
Sarauel John, and Sir George Richard Brooke Pechell, both Rear-Admirals, and for sorae tirae
Members of the House of Comraons. The fifth and present baronet is Sir George Sarauel
Brooke Pechell, grandson of Augustus Pechell, Receiver-General of the Custoras, who was the
younger son of the first baronet The surname of Brooke was derived from the lady of the
first baronet, who was the heiress of Pagglesham.

MISCELLANEOUS FACTS AND NOTES.
In 1707 a translation of Claude's Les Plaintes des Protestans was printed in London, with a
new preface, in which the pretence that after the Revocation persecution had ceased is refuted.
This is effected by specifying several refugees who had fled frora the subsequent persecutions.
Le Sieur Peyferie was convicted of having exercised his reHgion in his country-house ; he was
sentenced to be hanged, his house to be deraolished, and his woods destroyed, but he fled with
his faraily, and lived in poverty in Tower Street, Soho. Sirailar was the crime and sentence of
the Sieur De la Raraidre; he became an officer in the English service, and was killed in action;
his daughters Charlotte and Mary survived him. Similar were the cases of the Sieur Dupre
and Sieur Moses Du Boust, refugees in the parish of St Giles-in-the-Fields; in 1707 the one
was So years old, and the other an invalided soldier. Mrs Tinel, wife of a French minister at
Bristol, was a daughter of the Sieur Margueron, who was actually hanged at Sainte-Foy for the
sarae offence ; her refugee brother was killed in our array, and a refugee sister survived along
with her. Martha Guisard, refugee in Frith Street, Soho, was a daughter of John Guisard, who
was burnt at Nerac on a charge of irreverence towards the consecrated wafer. The writer also
adduces a score of women who had escaped after being sentenced to perpetual imprisonment ;
all these cases were of dates raore recent than the Revocation.
There died in London, sth May 1758, Mr Andrew Bousquet, aged 86, a French Protestant
of Languedoc, who, for his religion, suffered fourteen years' slavery in the French king's galleys.
He was the first promoter of the Westminster French Charity School, begun in 1747, for poor
children bom in England ofFrench refugee parents, to which he left;^5oo.
Sabatier was one of the raartyrs in the galleys whose stedfastness and generosity occasioned
the conversion to Protestantisra of the Romish chaplain, Jean Francois Bion, author of a book
entitled " Relation des tourraens que Ton fait souffrir aux Protestans qui sont sur les galdres
de France" (London, 1708). Margaret Sabatier had apension in Ireland of;^36, los. John
Sabatier was a Director of the French Hospital, 4th July 1759. A refugee faraily of this narae
held property at Lea, near Portarlington ; and its last representative, a respected county raagis-
trate, died a few years ago.
Under the heading, " Eraigration of the Laity," Sraedley's History of the Reformed Religion
in France gives the following statements (on the authority of Benoist) : — " No vigilance could
be sufficiently alert, no cordon of gaolers sufficiently numerous, to close every outlet from so
extensive a frontier as that which bounded France. . . . The fears of the govemment were
excited by the perilous and rapid depopulation ; and force and artifice were equally eraployed
in order to prevent its continuance. Armed peasants scoured the roads and guarded the most
obvious passes ; and in remoter districts gold was lavishly scattered to corrupt the fidelity of
the guides to whom the fugitives entrusted theraselves. . . . Scarcely a vessel quitted any
port in France without some contraband lading of eraigrants. When other places of conceal-

312 CHAPTER XXIX.
ment failed, the miserable exiles secreted themselves under bales of merchandise, in empty
casks, or amid heaps of stores ; and if securer means of transport were not at hand, an open boat or
the skiff of a fisherman was eageriy coveted for the performance of some hazardous voyage. The
Count of Marance and his lady, personages of distinction in Lower Norraandy, formed part of
a crew of forty souls, among which were several women with children at the breast, who
entered a vessel of seven tons burthen, in the very depth of winter, wholly without provisions,
and exposed to a stormy sea ; their sole refreshment during a long passage to the EngHsh
coast was a little melted snow, with which, from time to time, they moistened their fevered
lips, until after sufferings which appeared to debar hope, this piteous company gained the
opposite shore, and found a hospitable reception."
Turquand is a refugee surname, as to which I am fumished with only one incident. Having
concerted their escape with the master of a French smuggling vessel, a considerable band_ of
Huguenots had been waiting for several days, alternately assembling on the shore and returning
to hiding-places. At length the vessel stood into the bay. The erabarkation of nien,woraen,
and children was proceeding, when a king's ship was signalled as having appeared in the hori
zon. Great confusion arose ; the sailors preparing to weigh anchor, and the fugitives hurrying
to erabark. When the srauggler sailed, the king's ship being in pursuit, the Huguenots had
been separated, sorae were on board, sorae were left behind, sorae (it was feared) had fallen
into the water and been drowned. Monsieur Turquand and his children were left ; Madame
Turquand was taken safely to England, but her family had no proof of this, and no one
on French ground had observed her getting on board. Subsequently Monsieur Turquand
escaped, and found himself in London ; but there was no clue to the fate of the raissing lady,
or to her abode, on the supposition that she had been conveyed to England. Nearly a year
had passed ; Mr Turquand was introduced to the acquaintance of an English neighbour.
The gentleraan reraarked upon his name, recollected that he had met a lady of the sarae
name at Southarapton, and asked, for conversation's sake. Is she a relation of yours ? Mon
sieur Turquand lost no tirae in setting out for Southarapton, and not -without difficulty he had
the happiness of discovering Madarae Turquand, and of giving thanks for their providential
restoration to each other. It should be raentioned that Southarapton was not the port
agreed upon between the sraugglers and the refugees ; their vessel, being hotly pursued by
the ship-of-war, was unable to land at the first port of the English coast as had been pro-
raised, and was obliged to run down the Channel.
Aaron Pain of Dieppe, with his third son, Gabriel, escaped to Rye in Sussex. His wife
Rachel followed, disguised in sailor's clothes. They had pre-stiously, without suspicion, sent
their daughter Rachel to Rye to learn English. Their infant, David, only a year old, was
brought to the fort of the town gate of Dieppe. The river flowed below it. On the other
side a sailor was waiting, by appointment. "There was a space below the gate, and the
child was passed through to him, and was safely carried over to Rye. The faraily reraoved
to liOndon, where their narae was spelt Paine. In Crosse's Historical Tales (also in House
hold Words) there is a sirailar anecdote. The scene is the gate of a to-wn at nightfall. A
Huguenot husband dnd wife, who are known to the guard, have the gate opened for thera
and are allowed to pass out — any suspicion of their intention to leave France being neutralized
by the fact that the raother is not carrying her chUd. But before knocking at the door of the
guard-house they had brought the child, who was sleeping under the influence of an opiate, and
laid hira in the centre of the well-wom causeway. They had packed hira up in a bundle tied
with a string, and the long end of the string had been dropped at the hollow space right below
the gate. Having been let out theraselves, and locked out, they drew their precious bundle
through the opening ; and both parents and child had a safe joumey to England.
Araong the -notes of one of Charles II. 's Crown Counsel was found the case of a French
refugee, Jacques du Moulin, who was sentenced to death, and would have been executed if
proof of his innocence had been withheld for a very few days. One of a gang of coiners, in the
disguise of a footman out of place, cp,lled on Du Moulin, who was a family man and a dealer

NOTES.

313

in Custom-house goods ; and he was forthwith hired as a servant. This man purchased a key,
by means of which he frequently opened Du Moulin's drawers, took sorae of the gold, an J
replaced it with pieces of his own coinage. Whenever Du Moulin discovered counterfeit money
in his repositories, he took it to his customers ; and remerabering where he had laid each sura
when paid to hira, he insisted that he had received the rejected pieces from them. They had
no altemative but to replace thera with good money, but raade loud and severe coraplaints,
which spread so widely that Du Moulin raised an action against a customer for defamation.
The defendant retorting by a criminal inforraation, Du Moulin was apprehended. The foot
man, knowing that the officers would make a search, introduced some of his coins and coining
apparatus into his master's drawers, where they were seized, and further search was deemed
unnecessary. Upon this evidence Du Moulin was convicted ; but while he was in the con
deraned cell the wife of one of the coiners, being at the point of death, betrayed the gang, one
of whora thereupon becarae king's evidence, and saved Du Moulin's Hfe and character. {Gen-
tleman's Magazine, vol. XXIV., p. 404.)
Araong singularities of refugee experience, the refugee life of Monsieur Hubert and his
daughter should be mentioned. This gentleman, a near relation of the noble faraily of
Rouraieu, was a large proprietor in the French colonies, and had in his earlier days suffered
losses at the hands of EngHsh ships-of-war and privateers, who had seized on vessels conveying
his cargoes to France. He was also a devoted subject of France. The consequence was that,
though as a Huguenot he found in England a refuge for life, an eternal antipathy overpowered
all his gratitude. He would not lend raoney to an Enghshraan or invest his capital in the English
funds. Fortunately the capital which he had secured, though only a part of his rightful fortune,
was very large. He went on to the last day of his life spending his capital, the residue of
which, along with his antipathies, he bequeathed to Marie Hubert, his only child. At her
death only a few hundred pounds reraained ; it is said that she was nearly a hundred years old.
The corporation of Youghal in 17 28 deraised a part of the strand at the south of the town
to Mr John Dehays, a Huguenot refugee, who erabanked it, and formed the demesne now
called Green Park. James Dehays, his brother, bequeathed in 1757 to the Protestant poor of
Youghal ;^ioo, which has since accuraulated to J,2\y ; interest, ;^ 13, os. 4d. per annum.
The narae, now corrupted into Hayes, is still to be found among the Protestant population of
Youghal — {Ulster Journal, vol. ii., p. 226).
John, son of Louis De Hague, was a Huguenot refugee in Norwich. Frora hira descended
EHsha De Hague, Town-Clerk of Norwich, who died in 1792, leaving two sons: —
Rev. Mr De Hague, Fellow of Corpus Christi CoUege, Carabridge, and Rector of Little
Wilbraham; and Elisha De Hague, Esq., Town-Clerk of Norwich, who died nth Nov. 1826,
aged 71, and whose portrait, bearing a corapliraentary inscription on its frarae, is in the Guild-
Hall of Norwich, and has been engraved.
Huguenot refugees frora Picardy, being silk weavers, carae in nurabers to the neighbour
hood of Edinburgh. A village called Picardy, or Little Picardy, was built on the South side
of the ancient borough of Broughton, " nearly on the site of the present Picardy Place." The
refugees found it an open common between Broughton and Edinburgh ; they laid out a
mulberry plantation on the slope of Moultrie's Hill, and built a silk factory. A view of this .
viUage was taken by John Clerk of Eldin ; and a facsimile of his sketch is engraved in the
beautiful volurae of Mr Clerk's etchings, edited by Mr Laing for the Bannatyne Club in 1855.
Mr Du Pont, French rainister within the College of Edinburgh, qualified before the raagis
trates loth Nov. 1702. In 1693 King Williara granted to the town of Edinburgh a duty of two
pennies upon each pint of ale; and the town, by the sarae Act, was burdened with 2000 merks
yearly for the benefit of the rainister of the French congregation. On the death of one of the
ministers, the raagistrates allotted 1500 raerks to the surviving pasteur, 200 to the widow of the
deceased, and 300 to the precentor, (who in 1713 was a student of divinity from Franequer),
provided he would act as assistant to the Professor of Greek. The last minister, of the sale
of whose books the Rev. Archibald Brace speaks, was Peter Loumeau Du Pont.
VOL. II. 2 R

314 CHAPTER XXIX.
Note to Chaper 1 V. — Ruvigny De Cosne was in active service, before becoraing an officer
in the guards. He fought as an Ensign at Dettingen in 1743 in Colonel Scipio Duroure's
regiraent. After the victory he was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant ; the Gentleman's
Magazine calls him " Rovigny Decon."
Note to Chapter VL — I have just obtained a copy of the French original of M. Misson's
Observations. It is a well printed duodecirao volurae of upwards of 400 pages, with excellent
engravings ; the Recommendatory Epistie is dated, London 12th Sept 1697. 'ThefuU titie is,
" Meraoires et Observations faites par un voyageur en Angleterre sur ce qu' il y a trouve de
plus remarquable, tant k I'egard de la Religion, que de la Pohtique, des_ raoeurs, des
curiositdz naturelles, et quantitd de Faites historiques. Avec une Description particulidre de ce
qu' il y a de plus curieux dans Londres. Le tout enrichi de Figures." Ala Have, 1698.
Note to Chapter VIII— As to fugitives to North Araerica, I quote the following sentences
from Bancroft's History of the United States, chapter xiii.: —
16S5. The Edict of Nantes was forraally revoked  The loss of Hves cannot be
coraputed. How raany thousands of men, how many thousands of chUdren and women
perished in the attempt to escape, who can tell ?  Every wise government was eager
to offer a refuge to the upright men who would carry to other countries the arts, the skill in
raanufactures, and the wealth of France  In our American colonies they were
welcome everywhere. The religious sympathies of New England were awakened ; did any
arrive in poverty, having barely escaped with Hfe ? the towns of Massachusetts contributed
liberally to their support and provided them with lands. Others repaired to New York ; but
the warraer cliraate was raore inviting to the exiles of Languedoc, and South Carolina became
the chief resort of the Huguenots. What though the attempt to emigrate was, by the law of
France, a felony ? In spite of every precaution of the police, five hundred thousand souls
escaped from their country. The unfortunate were raore wakeful to fly, than the rainisters of
tyranny to restrain. " We quitted horae by night, leaving the soldiers in their beds, and
abandoning the house with its furniture," said Judith, the young wife of Pierre Manigault,
" we contrived to hide ourselves for ten days at Roraans, in Dauphiny, while a search was
made for us ; but our faithful hostess would not betray us." Nor could they escape to the
seaboard, except by a circuitous joumey through Germany and Holland, and thence to
England, in the depths of winter. "Having embarked at London, .we were sadly off. The
spotted fever appeared on board the vessel, and many died of the disease ; among these, our
aged mother. We touched at Bermuda, where the vessel was seized. Our money was all
spent ; with great difficulty we procured a passage in another vessel. After our arrival in
Carolina, we suffered every kind of evil. In eighteen months, our eldest brother, unaccustomed
to the hard labour which we were obliged to undergo, died of a fever. Since leaving France,
we had experienced every kind of affiiction — disease, pestilence, famine, poverty, hard labour.
I have been for six months without tasting bread, working the ground like a slave ; and I
have passed three or four years without having it when I wanted it. And yet God has
done great things for us, in enabling us to bear up under so many trials."  When the
struggle for independence arrived, the son of Judith Manigault entrusted the vast fortune
he had acquired, to the service of the country that had adopted his mother. The Hall in
Boston where the eloquence of New England rocked the infant spirit of independence was
the gift of the son of a Huguenot [Peter Fanueil].
Notes to Chapter IX. — The Marquis de Mireraont's and his sister's coffins were removed
from the French Church in the Savoy and reinterred in the North Cross of Westminster Abbey
on 2 ist March 1739-40. The Register states that Miremont was born at the Chateau de la
Cate in Languedoc, 12th July 1659 — died in England 12th Feb. 1732, and that Charlotte died
15th Oct 1732, aged 73.-- -(Ce/. Chester's MSS.)

NOTES. 315
Cavalier was buried in the church-yard of Chelsea on the North side (not at Dublin) ; he
was buried i;8th May 1740. With regard to his namesake, Jean Cavalier of Sauve, three
affidavits, disclaiming all relationship and sympathy, signed by Colonel CavaHer are printed in
"Nouveaux Memoires pour servir k l'histoire des Trois Caraisars," London 1708. Among
the subscribers to Laval's History is the Ho7iourable {i.e., the gallant) Brigadier Cavalier, also
the Hon. Brigadier de Bommarel, the Hon. Colonel Addde, &c. 'The following, frora Right
Hon. Richard HUl to Mr Secretary Hedges, was accidentally omitted in ray raeraoir: —
" Turin, 6th Nov. 1704. I ara glad the Queen was pleased to approve of what I did for M.
Cavallier  I should say nothing of hira now, if I were not araazed so oft as I see
hira. A very little fellow, son of a peasant, bred to be a baker, at 20 years of age, with i8
men like himself, began to make war upon the King of France. He kept the field for eighteen
months against a Mareschal of France and an army of io,ooo men, and made an honourable
capitulation at last -with the mighty Monarch. It is certain, that he and his followers were
animated with such a spirit of zeal for their religion which is the true enthusiasm. I fear they
may lose that teraper of mind in the comraerce of the world, though they are very devout and
very regular. I therefore will do all I can to get them back into France, where one Camisard
is worth 100 refugees."
Notes to Chapter X. — Baron Hervart died at Southampton ; there is no such place as
Cotteville in or near that town ; the entry, being in French, states that he died in " cette ville"
— (in " that town," viz., Southampton).
It was to the property of her raother, Madame Hervart, nie Esther Viraar, that the Marquise
de Gouvernet adrainistered in 169S : (it was not to Lady Eland's property).
Peter Falaiseau, Esq., in his Will, calls hiraself the son of Messire Jacques Falaiseau,
ecuyer, and Darae Ann Louard. The Will is dated 21st May 1725 at Dieppe where he found
hiraself temporarily. His sole and universal legatee was Mrs Mary Alsen of Southampton,
who proved the Will 6th May 1726.— (CoL Chester's MSS.)
Note to Chapter XII. — Benjarain De Daillon's book Exa7nen de I'oppression des refor7nis
en Fra7ice, ou I' 071 justifie I' in7ioce7ice de leur religion (i6gi) had a serraon prefixed, which the
Assemblee Pastorale at the Hague was petitioned to censure, as containing some peculiar views
about the Devil. Fortunately Jurieu addressed a Letter to the Assembly proving that the
accusation arose from a misunderstanding ; and so the petition was dismissed. Rou informed
Jurieu of this result in a letter dated 21st January 1692, which intimated the raind of the
assembly that Daillon had neglected to guard his readers against sorae consequences of his
Thesis, and "that he had been spared on account of his varied merits, accorapanied with
docility and modesty, and even with submission.
Notes to Chapter XIV. — The Christian narae of Monsieur Croraraehn, who raarried the
Dame de Caraas, was "Jean " (7iot " Martin"). Louis Croramelin's petition in 17 17 was suc
cessful. The House of Commons referred it to the Coraraittee appointed to inspect the state
of the linen manufacture, and on Dec. 10 their Report was to the effect that. Louis Crora
raelin should, under the directions of the Trustees, be employed in making settlements for
the raanufacture of hempen sail-cloth, and that £1000 a year, for two years, should be voted
to the Trustees for the project. This was done ; two manufactories were set up at Rathkeale
and Cork, another at Waterford, another at Rathbridge in Kildare. In 17 19 duties were
iraposed to furnish revenues for proraoting the linen raanufactures in the south, namely, i2d.
per lb. on tea, 3d. per lb. on coffee and chocolate. On Sth Dec. 1725 favourable reports
were presented to Parliaraent. After Croramelin's death in 1727 the southern manufactures
languished, though the north continued to progress. — {Ulster Jour7ial, Vol. IV., p. 207.)
Monsieur Nouaille was a refugee frora Nismes in 16S5. His son, Mr NouaiUe of Hackney,
" a merchant of considerable eminence in the Levant and Italian trade," was the father of

3i6 CHAPTER XXIX.
Peter NouaiUe, Esq. {por7i 1724, died 1810), of whom there is a long obituary notice in the
Annual Register. In 1745, having been assumed by his father as a partner, he set out on a
tour through France, Italy, and Sicily, by which he greatly increased his knowledge and
accompHshraents. In 1740 he returned to his country and to his desk. He married, in 1761,
Elizabeth, sole heiress of a descendant of Huguenot refugees, Peter Delaraare, Esq., of
Greatness, near Sevenoaks : (she died in 1805). In 177S, having, through untoward circura
stances, become bankrupt, he resumed business through the countenance and aid of " many
of the most erainent merchants in the city, araong the foremost of whora was his ever-valued
friend, Peter Gaussen, Esq., then Governor of the Bank." In iSoo he retired frora business
with an independent fortune, which was at that date increased by his succession to a rela;
tive's property. He died at Greatness, "the oldest meraber of His Majesty's Court of
Lieutenancy in the city of London." " He first introduced the raanufacture of crapes into
England, which, before his tirae, were imported from Bologna. By his own ingenuity he
discovered the process of their raanufacture, and soon rivalled thera in his manner of/ pre
paring them." /
" From carefully-prepared statistics, compUed frora a series of observations and ej/quiries
made about the year iS ro, it appears that at that date there were above 10,000 silk looms in
Spitalfields and its neighbourhood. About the sarae period 2852 of these looras were unera-
ployed, and the raerabers of the families dependent upon those unemployed loom=/amounted
to 9700. About 3000 looms were only half eraployed, iraplying half subsistence for nearly
10,000 other persons  The weavers were at intervals in a state of coraparative
corafort and prosperity, but always liable to be overtaken by severe trial and poverty through
enforced idleness. The raore industrious and steady araong thera were faraed for their love
of flowers, which they cultivated abundantly in window-boxes at horae, and on a more exten
sive scale in nuraerous small plots of land (on the allotment systera) at Hoxton and the City
Road, then a suburban district of gardens and brick fields, but now brougb/t railes within the
erabrace of street and terrace, square and crescent." (Life of Peter Bedfo"id.)
Notes to Chapter XV. — Sir John Chardin, knight, raarried Esther,,'daughter of Monsieur
de Lardiniere Peignd, Counsellor in the Parliament of Rouen. (De Bostaquet's Memoirs, and
CoL Chester's MSS.)
I have just obtained a copy of " Pauli Colomesii Rupellensis, Presbyteri Ecclesiae Angli-
canas et Bibl. Lambethanae Curatoris, Opera," edited by J. A. Fabricius, 1 709. [The Works of
Paul Colomids of La Rochelle, Presbyter of the Anglican Church and Keeper of the Larabeth
Library.] A hasty glance at the two words, " Presbyteri Ecclesise," has led to the false report
that Colomids became a Presbyterian ; two of his works, " Icon Presbyterianorara " and
" Parallele de la pratique de I'Eghse ancienne et de celle des Protestans de France," indicate
his aversion to Presbyterians, as the most methodical opponents of heterodoxy, especially of
some heterodox dograata of Grotius. His raost valuable works are " GaUia Orientalis " (being
a biographical dictionary of Frenchmen who have successfully studied Hebrew and other
Oriental languages), and " Rome Protestante," a collection of statements, involuntarily approv
ing Protestant faith and practice, frora Roman authors. Paul Colomiez, clerk, was naturahzed
at Westrainster, 21st March 168S (see List XV.) ; the epistle prefixed to his works, and dated
2 1 St March 1708, states that he was lately deceased.
Notes to Chapter XVI.— Fetcr Auriol, Esq., "father-in-law of the Bishop of St Asaph,"
died on 28th Oct 1754.
Under De Gastine, the name of the clergyman, who winds up the paragraph, is Anthony
Aufrdre. (See Chap. XXII.)
Under Du Four, it may be noted that a Mr Matthew Le Maitre died at Carlow 7th Dec.
17S2, aged 90. In 1758, July 8, Mrs Mary La Chapelle was buried in Carlow churchyard.
Among names connected with the French Hospital, Dargent is included. Dargent was a

NOTES. 317
faraUy long erainent in Sancerre. Some of its principal merabers remained in France and
braved iraprisonraent and various other forras of persecution, firra in their Protestantisra.
Others took refuge in England.
Notes to Chapter XVIII. — Louise Boileau, sister of the refugee, was bom 7th Nov. 16S3,
and was brought up in France. She becarae the wife of Noble Abel Ligonier, Seigneur de
Moncuquet et de Castre, and died at Castre, 9th Oct. 1748. (I copy this frora an old Boileau
pedigree ; I follow its speUing of the Ligonier titles.) In my Memoir of Mary Balfour, Mrs
Brunton, where Viscountess Wentworth is raentioned, the date ought to be "before 179S."
Notes to Chapter XXI. — There is a private Act of Parliament, No. 37, of the 2d year
of Queen Anne, naturalizing Henry Boisrond de St Leger, Peter De La Grange, Lewis
Wadden, John Cotton, and others, professing the true Protestant religion, &c. It is stated
that Henry Boisrond de St Leger is son of Rend Boisrond de St Leger by Benine his wife, bom
at St Siers, in the Province of Saintonge in France (Aufrdre MSS.). One of the subscribers to
Laval's History of the Reformed Church of France was Henry St Leger of TrunkweU, Esq.
A Mr Theophile Boisrond settled at Youghal, where his daughter, Ann Henrietta, was bap
tized, 2Sth Sept 1755 ; and where, on February 17, 1757, Mr Legardere married Miss Benin
Boisrond. Hector Boisrond was a Heutenant-colonel in our array in 1760.
The raanuscript Meraoir of Jean Migault, of which a French iraprint and two English trans
lations have been published, was found in the possession of a poor man in Spitalsfield, who said
that it had been written by one of his forefathers. It fully and affectingly relates the trials of a
Protestant family in Poitou, and their escape and settlement as refugees in Holland. At page
42 (of Professor WiUiara Anderson's translation), Migault says of the Refugees, " The fear of
losing their children, if they remained in the country, was what decided the greater nuraber of
them to emigrate." The children of Protestants in France were to be taken frora their parents
and shut up in monasteries and convents, to be brought up as Papists. In Household Words,
vol. VIIL, No. 194, there is an admirable article on the French Protestants, and it has only
one blot. Writers, if they are of liberal politics, when they narrate persecuting deeds done by
Roraan Catholics, think that they ought to insert a single coraraent, here and there, in order to
propitiate Roraan Catholic readers. Accordingly, the above writer fixes on the horror of
parents at a daughter being carried off to a convent; and he says sneeringly, "A convent to
the Huguenots' excited prejudices implied a place of dissolute morals as well as of idolatrous
doctrine." Surely this writer is a bachelor, who thinks that parents should cheerfully give
away their own chUdren to Mother-Church or to any applicant, if the house to which it is pro
posed to transport them be a comfortable one.
Major Foubert, who was at the victory of " The Boyne," was a son of the founder of the
Riding Academy, as appears frora the obituary notice in the Ge/itleman's Magazine: — "Died,
13th Feb. 1743, Major Foubert, who signalized hiraself at the Battle of the Boyne and to the
end of that war, when by King William's coraraand he took on hira the raanageraent of the
Royal Acaderay"
N. Giberne, Sieur de Valotte, was a Protestant gentleraan, resident at Saint-Germain-de
Calberte ; but at the Revocation he and his youngest son, styled Le Seigneur de Gibertain,
recanted and staid in France. His wife, with four daughters and two sons, adhered to the
faith, and took refuge in Lausanne. The latter Messieurs Gibeme afterwards carae to England
with WilHam of Orange ; they seem to have been military officers.
Among the clergy I ought to have raentioned the Messieurs Roussel (two brothers), refugees
in Ireland. One of thera had been conderaned in France to be broken on the wheel for
preaching in the ruins of his temple ; and it is believed that King James II. had promised the
French Ambassador to give hira up to be executed according to the fearful sentence.
Whether the following graduate, described by Anthony A'Wood, was a clergyraan or
not, I am not inforraed: — " 1689, June 21. John Deffray, a French Protestant, M.A. of

3i6 CHAPTER XXIX.
Peter Nouaille, Esq. {porn 1724, died iSio), of whora there is a long obituary notice in the
Annual Register. In 1745, having been assumed by his father as a partner, he set out on a
tour through France, Italy, and Sicily, by which he greatly increased his knowledge and
accompHshraents. In 1740 he returned to his country and to his desk. He married, in 1761,
Elizabeth, sole heiress of a descendant of Huguenot refugees, Peter Delaraare, Esq., of
Greatness, near Sevenoaks : (she died in 1805). In 177S, having, through untoward circum
stances, become bankrupt, he resumed business through the countenance and aid of " many
of the most eminent merchants in the city, among the foremost of whom was his ever-valued
friend, Peter Gaussen, Esq., then Governor of the Bank." In iSoo he retired frora business
with an independent fortune, which was at that date increased by his succession to a rela
tive's property. He died at Greatness, "the oldest raember of His Majesty's Court of
Lieutenancy in the city of London." " He first introduced the manufacture of crapes into
England, which, before his time, were imported frora Bologna. By his own ingenuity he
discovered the process of their manufacture, and soon rivalled them in his raanner of pre
paring thera."
" Frora carefully-prepared statistics, corapiled from a series of observations and enquiries
made about the year 18 ro, it appears that at that date there were above 10,000 silk looras in
Spitalfields and its neighbourhood. About the sarae period 2S52 of these looms were unem
ployed, and the members of the farailies dependent upon those unemployed looras amounted
to 9700. About 3000 looms were only half eraployed, iraplying half subsistence for nearly
10,000 other persons  The weavers were at intervals in a state of comparative
corafort and prosperity, but always liable to be overtaken by severe trial and poverty through
enforced idleness. The raore industrious and steady araong them were famed for tiieir love
of flowers, which they cultivated abundantly in window-boxes at home, and on a raore exten
sive scale in nuraerous sraall plots of land (on the allotraent systera) at Hoxton and the City
Road, then a suburban district of gardens and brick fields, but now brought miles within the
erabrace of street and terrace, square and crescent." (Life of Peter Bedford.)
Notes to Chapter XV. — Sir John Chardin, knight, raarried Esther, daughter of Monsieur
de Lardiniere Peignd, CounseUor in the Parliaraent of Rouen. (De Bostaquet's Meraoirs, and
Col Chester's MSS.)
I have just obtained a copy of " Pauli Colomesii Rupellensis, Presbyteri Ecclesise Angli
canse et Bibl. Larabethanse Curatoris, Opera," edited by J. A. Fabricius, 1709. [The Works of
Paul Coloraids of La Rochelle, Presbyter of the Anglican Church and Keeper of the Larabeth
Library.] A hasty glance at the two words, " Presbyteri Ecclesise," has led to the false report
that Coloraids becarae a Presbyterian ; two of his works, " Icon Presbyterianorara " and
" Parallele de la pratique de I'EgHse ancienne et de celle des Protestans de France," indicate
his aversion to Presbyterians, as the most methodical opponents of heterodoxy, especially of
some heterodox dogmata of Grotius. His most valuable works are " GaUia Orientalis " (being
a biographical dictionary of Frenchmen who have successfully studied Hebrew and other
Oriental languages), and " Rorae Protestante," a collection of stateraents, involuntarily approv
ing Protestant faith and practice, frora Roraan authors. Paul Colomiez, clerk, was naturahzed
at Westminster, 21st March 16S8 (see List XV.) ; the epistie prefixed to his works, and dated
2 1 St March 1708, states that he was lately deceased.
Notes to Chapter XVL—Feter Auriol, Esq., "father-in-law of the Bishop of St Asaph,"
died on 28th Oct 1754.
Under De Gastine, the narae of the clergyraan, who winds up the paragraph, is Anthony
Aufrdre. (See Chap. XXII.)
Under Du Four, it may be noted that a Mr Matthew Le Maitre died at Carlow 7th Dec.
17S2, aged 90. In 175S, July 8, Mrs Mary La Chapelle was buried in Carlow churchyard.
Araong naraes connected with the French Hospital, Dargent is included. Dargent was a

NOTES. 317
family long eminent in Sancerre. Some of its principal members remained in France and
braved iraprisonraent and various other forras of persecution, firra in their Protestantisra.
Others took refuge in England.
Notes to Chapter XVIII — Louise Boileau, sister of the refugee, was bom 7th Nov. 1683,
and was brought up in France. She becarae the wife of Noble Abel Ligonier, Seigneur de
Moncuquet et de Castre, and died at Castre, 9th Oct 17 48. (I copy this frora an old Boileau
pedigree; I follow its spelling of the Ligonier titles.) In ray Meraoir of Mary Balfour, Mrs
Brunton, where Viscountess Wentworth is mentioned, the date ought to be " before 1798."
Notes to Chapter XXI. — There is a private Act of Parliaraent, No. 37, of the 2d year
of Queen Anne, naturalizing Henry Boisrond de St Leger, Peter De La Grange, Lewis
Wadden, John Cotton, and others, professing the true Protestant religion, &c. It is stated
that Henry Boisrond de St Leger is son of Rend Boisrond de St Leger by Benine his wife, born
at St Siers, in the Province of Saintonge in France (Aufrdre MSS.). One of the subscribers to
Laval's History of the Reformed Church of France was Henry St Leger of Trankwell, Esq.
A Mr Theophile Boisrond settled at Youghal, where his daughter, Ann Henrietta, was bap
tized, 2Sth Sept 1755 ; and where, on February 17, 1757, Mr Legardere married Miss Benin
Boisrond. Hector Boisrond was a Heutenant-colonel in our army in 1760.
The manuscript Memoir of Jean Migault, of which a French imprint and two English trans
lations have been published, was found in the possession of a poor raan in Spitalsfield, who said
that it had been written by one of his forefathers. It fully and affectingly relates the trials of a
Protestant family in Poitou, and their escape and settlement as refugees in Holland. At page
42 (of Professor WUliara Anderson's translation), Migault says of the Refugees, " The fear of
losing their children, if they reraained in the country, was what decided the greater nuraber of
them to emigrate." The children of Protestants in France were to be taken frora their parents
and shut up in raonasteries and convents, to be brought up as Papists. In Household Words,
vol. VIIL, No. 194, there is an adrairable article on the French Protestants, and it has only
one blot Writers, if they are of liberal politics, when they narrate persecuting deeds done by
Roraan Catholics, think that they ought to insert a single comment, here and there, in order to
propitiate Roraan CathoHc readers. Accordingly, the above writer fixes on the horror of
parents at a daughter being carried off to a convent ; and he says sneeringly, " A convent to
the Huguenots' excited prejudices iraplied a place of dissolute morals as well as of idolatrous
doctrine." Surely this writer is a bachelor, who thinks that parents should cheerfully give
away their own children to Mother-Church or to any applicant, if the house to which it is pro
posed to transport them be a corafortable one.
Major Foubert, who was at the victory of " The Boyne," was a son of the founder of the
Riding Academy, as appears frora the obituary notice in the Gentleman's Magazi7ie; — "Died,
13th Feb. 1743, Major Foubert, who signalized hiraself at the Battle of the Boyne and to the
end of that war, when by King WiUiara's coraraand he took on hira the raanageraent of the
Royal Academy"
N. Giberne, Sieur de Valotte, was a Protestant gentleman, resident at Saint-Germain-de
Calberte ; but at the Revocation he and his youngest son, styled Le Seigneur de Gibertain,
recanted and staid in France. His wife, with four daughters and two sons, adhered to the
faith, and took refuge in Lausanne. The latter Messieurs Giberne afterwards came to England
with Williara of Orange ; they seera to have been raihtary officers.
Araong the clergy I ought to have raentioned the Messieurs Roussel (two brothers), refugees
in Ireland. One of them had been conderaned in France to be broken on the wheel for
preaching in the rains of his temple ; and it is believed that King James II. had proraised the
French Arabassador to give hira up to be executed according to the fearful sentence.
Whether the following graduate, described by Anthony A'Wood, was a clergyraan or
not, I ara not informed: — " 1689, June 21. John Deffray, a French Protestant, M.A. of

3i8 CHAPTER XXIX.
Saumur, was incorporated M.A. of Oxford. He was lately forced out of his country on
account of religion."
Rev. P. F. de la Rividre, Minister of the London French Church in the Savoy, seems
to have been eminent. He was chairraan, in Queen Anne's reign, of one of the meetings
of refugees, to concert with statesmen and diplomatists, conceming the desired toleration of
Protestants in France ; there is an engraved portrait of him by Van Soraer.
Notes to Chapter XXII. — With reference to the family of Girardot (page 252), I
quote the following: — Married, 12th May 1747, Captain Hamilton, nearly related to the
Duke, to Miss Girardot, only child of John Girardot, of TiUeux, near Greenwich, Esq., with
£30,000. With regard to other farailies, I note some marriages : —
In 1706, in Swallow Street French Church, Sir Anthony Planck married Mary Du Barry.
In the French Church of Bristol, Isaac Montraayeur, Sieur de L'Aigle, native of Mon
tandre, in Xaintonge, was married to Marie, daughter of Monsieur BeUet, also a native of
Montandre. In the Register of Les Grecs is the following : — " Copy of a certificate by Saville
Bradley, Chaplain of the Duke of Richraond, and Rector of Earnly, Sussex, that on the 2 2d
Nov. 17 19 he raarried at Lord Stair's house, in Paris, Captain Charles Theodore de Max
well and Mdle. Martha Susanne Degennes."
In the Aufrere MSS. I find Jaraes OUiviers Deslauriers, who, dying in 1723, left .£1000
to each of his nieces, Elizabeth Hersant (wife of Jacob Godard) and Mary Hersant ; their
raother, Mrs Mary Hersant, a widow, was the testator's sister and residuary legatee.
He left £15 to each godson or god-daughter, being Protestant reforraed, found in England
at the tirae of his decease. To his brother, David Deslauriers, and wife, he left £50 a
year, the principal to revert to his two nieces; and the interest of £200 to his sister Sarah,
wife of John Martin. His other legacies were £50 to poor French refugees, £50 to appren
tice poor French orphans, or children of French Protestant refugees, £50 to the poor ot
Leicester Fields French Church, and 50 guineas in gold to Rev. Israel Antoine Aufrdre,
with a request to him to act as executor.
The family of Le Quesne, in Jersey, is said to be of pre-reformation descent, the Channel
Islands being ours as a remnant of the Norraan dorainions of Williara the Conqueror ; and
this family, like most of the neighbouring gentlemen, claims to be old Norraan, and does
not wish to be thought a refugee family. This I do not dispute ; but I do dispute their
claim to two persons whora I ara about to narae. John Le Quesne and David Le Quesne
were naturahzed in 1700 (see List XXIV.); if they had been Jersey-men, naturaliza
tion would not have been requisite. There died in London in 1741 Sir John Le Quesne,
and in 1753 David Le Quesne, Esq., brother of the late Sir John (see Gentleman' s Magazine).
Sir John, who was an Alderman in 1735, was knighted in 1737 ; in 1738 he married Miss
Knight of Flampshire with £20,000; he was Sheriff of London and Middlesex in 1739-40;
he was a subscriber to Laval's History of the Reforraed Church of France, and a Director of
the French Hospital.
Notes to Chapter XXVI. — The younger brother of the faraous Garrick, Lieutenant
Nathan Garrick {born 1755, died 17 88), raamed Martha, daughter of Sir Egerton Leigh,
Bart, and left an only child, Nathan Egerton Garrick, born in 17S1.
The narae of Desclouseaux and Captain Alexander Desclouseaux appear in Mr Dufour's
Will (see Chap. XVI.) Wolfe's biographer mentions Captain Charles Desclouseaux, "an
officer of skill and capacity," who was wounded at Fontenoy ; he was made Fort-Major of
Berwick in 1755.
The Marquis de la Foret, a French refugee from Poitou, commanded the Danish Auxiliaries
under King William IIL, but did not settle in Britain. The pedigree of the Laforey faraily
states that his brother, Louis de la Foret, was a refugee in England in 1688, and was the father

NOTES. 319
of Colonel John Laforey, Governor of Pendennis Castle, who died in 1753. The latter,
who raarried Mary, daughter of Lieut-General Jasper Clayton, had an only son, born in 1729,
of whora Beatson says : — " Adrairal Sir John I^aforey, Bart., greatly distinguished himself at the
siege of Louisburg in 1758 by boarding and taking the French ship the Prudent of 74 guns ;
in 1779 he was appointed one of the Commissioners of the Navy, resigning which in 17S9 he
was proraoted to the rank of Vice-Adrairal of the White, and created a Baronet of Great
Britain." In his patent he is styled " of the Island of Antigua and of Stock-Dararaerel in
Devonshire ;" Lady Laforey was Ehnor, daughter of Francis Farley, Esq., one of the Judges of
the Island of Antigua. Sir John died on the 14th June 1796, and was succeeded by his only
surviving son, Adrairal Sir Francis Laforey, Bart, K.C.B. (por7t 1767, died 1S35), at whose
death the title becarae extinct.
Note to Chapter XXVII — Araong refugee literati, though not proved to have taken up his
abode in Britain, the anonyraous author of the following book raay be recorded : " A New
Systeme of the Apocalypse, or Plain and Methodical Illustrations of the Visions in the
Revelation of St. John. Written by a French minister in the year 16S5, and finisht but two
days before the Dragoons plunderd him of all except this Treatise. To which is added,
this Author's Defence of his Illustrations concerning the Non-effusion of the Vials, in answer
to Mr Jurieu. Faithfully Englished. London, printed in the year 1688."
Final Note. — Although but few refugees came so far north as to Scotland, yet the Scot
tish people yielded to none in affectionate sympathy. Dr Lorimer in his " Protestant Church
of France " (p. 375) says — "On 13th June 1689 there was a collection, made in the parish
church of Dunfermline, of £52, i6s. lod. for the French and Irish Protestants  £50
Scots were contributed by the parish of Haddington. At a later day the same parish sent a
sum of £48 for the use of the Protestants that fled from France into Saxony. (In 1622 the
Presbytery of Glasgow contributed for the relief of the French Protestants.) 'The General
Assembly in 1707 presented an Address to the Queen thanking her for her gracious answer to
the address of their brethren, the distressed and persecuted Protestants of France."
We have seen how, in 16S5, Savile dreaded that England under its Popish king would
cease to be a safe home for Protestants. Scotland felt the sarae forebodings. Sir Patrick
Home wrote from Geneva, 17th May 16S6 — "Our religion is now banished frora France,
all forced to change, and, when changed, yet cannot get out of the kingdora, especially the
woraen and children ; and now their grief and coraplaint is that they had delayed to fly in
the beginning while they might, and had sit their time, out of a fancy that such things
could never come to pass as have since. I wish others may take a lesson, if the case
draw near them." {Lady Murray's Memoirs,^. 133).

xiilWffiiSHSBEms

TURNBULL AND SPEARS, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.

3 9002 00695 8590

-  A J. ,'¦

•i v,.,K.\. kkift;!,.^-''"'.

'•¦¦¦' '":-'k« J-

JyH  '^^ ^'¦.¦= 'Si
'%:-''
hi
A
.'
¦ \"
'
J."**"
-7^
*
3
9-
V ,;
i.
?/
A-%
**
r '«
''
jtflv. 
iU
new
-«;t